CUPRINS

TIINA DE A DEVENI BOGAT ........................................................................ 3 DREPTUL DE A FI BOGAT ............................................................................... 4 EXIST O TIIN A MBOGIRII.................................................................. 6 SUNT OPORTUNITILE MONOPOLIZATE? .................................................. 9 PRIMUL PRINCIPIU AL TIINEI DE A DEVENI BOGAT ............................... 12 VIAA N DEZVOLTARE ................................................................................. 17 CUM AJUNG BOGIILE LA TINE.................................................................. 22

tiina de a deveni bogat

Wallace D. Wattles

RECUNOTINA............................................................................................. 26 A GNDI NTR-UN MOD ANUME ................................................................... 29 CUM S-I FOLOSETI VOIN ................................................................... 33 DIN NOU DESPRE FOLOSIREA VOINEI ...................................................... 37 CUM S ACIONEZI NTR-UN MOD ANUME ................................................ 41 ACIUNEA EFICIENT ................................................................................... 46 CUM S INTRI N AFACEREA POTRIVIT .................................................... 50 TRANSMITEREA IDEII DE DEZVOLTARE...................................................... 53 OMUL CARE PROGRESEAZ........................................................................ 56 PRECAUII I OBSERVAII DE FINAL .......................................................... 60 REZUMATUL TIINEI DE A DEVENI BOGAT ............................................... 64

Omul are dreptul de a fi bogat pentru c are nevoie de foarte multe lucruri pentru a se dezvolta, lucruri pe care nu le poate obine fr bani. "Orice s-ar spune n favoarea srciei, e foarte clar c nu poi tri o via complet i plin de succes dac nu eti bogat", scrie Wallace D. Wattles. 2

TIINA DE A DEVENI BOGAT

ACEAST carte este pragmatic, nu filozofic; un manual practic, nu un tratat teoretic. Este dedicat acelor oameni pentru care cea mai presant nevoie sunt banii; care doresc s se mbogeasc nti, i mai apoi s filozofeze. Este pentru cei care, pn acum, nu au avut timpul, mijloacele sau ocazia pentru a se angaja n studiul aprofundat al metafizicii, dar care vor rezultate i sunt dispui s ia concluziile tiinifice drept punct de pornire, fr ca s mai treac prin procesul de descoperire a acestor concluzii. Ar fi bine c cititorul s accepte aceste afirmaii fundamentale pe ncredere, la fel cum ar accepta teoriile privind legile electricitii, dac ar fi fost promulgate de Marconi sau Edison i, creznd pe cuvnt aceste afirmaii, se va convinge de adevrul acestora atunci cnd va aciona pe baza lor, fr team sau ezitare. Orice om care procedeaz astfel, se va mbogi; pentru c tiina explicat aici este o tiin exact, iar ratarea este imposibil. Pentru cei care, totui, doresc s cerceteze mai departe bazele filozofice ale acestei tiine i s ajung la nite concluzii logice pentru a o putea accepta, voi cita mai jos cteva autoriti n materie. Teoria monistic a universului, teoria conform creia Unul e n Toate i Toate sunt ntr-unul; care afirm c exist o Substan Unic ce se manifest sub forma diverselor elemente ale lumii materiale - teorie de origine hindus care a intrat treptat i n sistemul de gndire din lumea occidental, n ultimele dou sute de ani. Este fundamentul tuturor filozofiilor orientale, precum i ale celor ale lui Descartes, Spinoza, Leibnitz, Schopenhauer, Hegel i Emerson. Cititorul care dorete s aprofundeze fundamentele filozofice ale acestei tiine este sftuit s-i descopere singur pe Hegel i Emerson. Cnd am scris aceast carte, am acordat prioritate simplitii i claritii, lsnd la o parte alte considerente, pentru c toi oamenii s o poat nelege. Planul de aciune expus aici este dedus pe baza unor concluzii filozofice; a fost testat n totalitate i a trecut testul suprem al experimentului practic; funcioneaz. Dac doreti s tii cum am ajuns la concluziile acestei tiine, citete scrierile autorilor menionai mai sus; iar dac doreti s culegi fructele filozofiei lor puse n practic, citete aceast carte i f exact ce te nva s faci.

DREPTUL DE A FI BOGAT
ORICE s-ar putea spune n favoarea srciei, rmne faptul c nu e posibil s ai o via mplinit sau de succes fr s fii bogat. Nimeni nu se poate ridica la nlimea potenialului su maxim, fie n talent, fie n dezvoltare spiritual, fr s aib muli bani; iar pentru mplinirea sufleteasc sau dezvoltarea unui talent omul are nevoie s foloseasc multe lucruri i nu poate avea aceste lucruri, dect dac are banii cu care s le cumpere. Omul se dezvolt trupete, spiritual i sufletete folosind lucruri, iar societatea este organizat de aa manier nct trebuie s ai bani pentru a obine aceste lucruri; de aceea, baza oricrui progres uman trebuie s fie tiina mbogirii. Scopul oricrei viei este dezvoltarea i orice fiin are dreptul inalienabil de a atinge cel mai nalt nivel de dezvoltare posibil. Dreptul omului la viaa este dreptul su de a folosi n mod liber i nengrdit toate lucrurile care i sunt necesare pentru mplinirea sa mental, spiritual i fizic, cu alte cuvinte, dreptul su de a fi bogat. n aceast carte nu voi vorbi despre bogie n sens figurativ; a fi cu adevrat bogat nu nseamn s te mulumeti cu puin. Nimeni nu ar trebui s fie mulumit cu puin, dac este capabil s foloseasc i s se bucure de mai mult. Scopul Naturii este progresul i dezvoltarea vieii; orice om ar trebui s aib toate lucrurile care l poate ajuta s contribuie la puterea, elegana, frumuseea i bogia vieii; s fii mulumit cu puin este un pcat. Cel care are tot ce i dorete pentru a-i tri viaa la potenial maxim este bogat; i nimeni nu poate avea tot ce-i dorete, dac nu are muli bani. Viaa a progresat att de mult i a devenit att de complex, nct chiar i cei mai obinuii brbai sau femei au nevoie de o mare avere pentru a-i considera viaa mplinit. Oricine i dorete, n mod natural, s devin tot ce poate el deveni; aceast dorin de a-i realiza potenialul nnscut, este comun tuturor oamenilor; nu ne putem abine s ne dorim a fi tot ceea ce putem fi. Succesul n via este tocmai a-i realiza potenialul; i poi face asta doar avnd la dispoziie lucruri, pe care le poi obine doar avnd destui bani pentru a le cumpr. A nelege tiina mbogirii este, de aceea, esena tuturor cunotinelor. Nu e nimic greit n a dori s fii bogat. Dorina de avere este de fapt dorina pentru o via mplinit, complet, abunden; iar aceast dorin este demn de laud.

Omul care nu i dorete s triasc n prosperitate este anormal, deci cel care nu dorete s aib bani pentru a-i cumpra tot ce vrea este anormal. Exist trei motive pentru care trim: pentru trup, pentru minte i pentru suflet. Nici unul din cele trei nu este mai bun sau mai sfnt dect celelalte; toate sunt la fel de preioase i nici unul dintre ele fie el trup, minte su suflet nu i poate mplini potenialul dac celelalte sunt mpiedicate s se dezvolte sau s se exprime. Nu este nici drept i nici nobil s trieti doar pentru suflet i s neglijezi trupul sau mintea; este greit s trieti doar pentru minte i s nu te intereseze trupul sau sufletul. Cu toii cunoatem consecinele detestabile ale traiului doar pentru trup, fr s te ngrijeti de minte i suflet; i vedem c o via adevrat nseamn expresia complet a ceea ce o fiin poate deveni prin trup, minte i suflet. Orice s-ar spune, nimeni nu poate fi cu adevrat fericit sau mulumit fr ca trupul sau s fie complet n fiecare funcie a sa, iar acelai lucru este adevrat i pentru minte sau suflet. Oriunde exist o posibilitate neexprimat ori o funcie nendeplinita, exist o dorin nesatisfcut. Dorina este posibilitatea care caut exprimare sau funcia care caut ndeplinire. Omul nu poate avea un trup mplinit fr mncare bun, haine confortabile i un adpost clduros; sau fr libertatea de a nu se extenua muncind. Odihn i recreerea sunt i ele necesare vieii fizice. La fel, omul nu poate avea o via mental mplinit fr cri i timpul necesar s le studieze, fr ocazia de a cltori i de a observa sau fr companie intelectual. Pentru o via mental mplinit, omul trebuie s aib plceri intelectuale i s se nconjoare cu obiecte de art i frumusee pe care s le poat folosi i aprecia. Pe de alt parte, pentru a avea un suflet mplinit, omul trebuie s aib iubire; iar iubirea nu se poate exprima n srcie. Cea mai mare fericire a omului este aceea de a drui celor pe care i iubete; dragostea i gsete cea mai natural i spontan expresie n gestul de a drui. Omul care nu are nimic de dat nu i poate ndeplini rolul de so sau tat, de cetean sau de brbat. Tocmai n acest gest de a drui obiecte materiale, omul i gsete mplinirea fizic, mental i sufleteasc. De aceea, este de o extrem important c el s fie bogat. Este perfect justificabil s i doreti s fii bogat; dac eti un brbat sau o femeie normal, nu te poi abine s-o faci. De aceea, este perfect justificabil s acorzi cea mai mare atenie tiinei de a deveni bogat, pentru c este cel mai nobil i mai necesar dintre toate studiile. Dac neglijezi acest lucru, nu i faci datoria fa de tine nsui, fa de Dumnezeu i fa de umanitate; pentru c nu poi face un mai mare serviciu lui Dumnezeu i umanitii dect s i realizezi ntreg potenialul de care eti capabil.

EXIST O TIIN A MBOGIRII

EXIST o tiin a mbogirii, iar aceasta este o tiin exact, c a algebra sau aritmetica. Exist anumite legi care guverneaz procesul de acumulare a bogiei; odat ce aceste legi sunt nvate i respectate de orice om, el se va mbogi cu certitudine matematic. A deine bani i proprieti este rezultatul unui proces n care lucrurile au fost fcut ntr-un mod anume; cei care fac lucrurile ntr-un mod anume, fie c o fac ntmpltor sau intenionat, se mbogesc; la fel, cei care nu urmeaz acest PROCES, orict de mult muncesc i orict de capabili sunt, rmn sraci. Este o lege a naturii ca aceleai cauze (identice) s produc aceleai efecte; de aceea, orice om care nva s fac lucrurile ntr -un mod anume se va mbogi negreit. Faptul c cele de mai sus sunt adevrate, este artat de urmtoarele fapte: mbogirea nu este determinat de mediul nconjurtor, pentru c dac ar fi aa, toi oamenii dintr-o anumit zon ar fi bogai; oamenii unui anume ora ar fi toi bogai, n timp ce toi cei din alt ora ar rmne sraci; sau locuitorii unui stat ar nota n bani, n timp ce oamenii din sta tul vecin s-ar neca n srcie. Peste tot vedem oameni bogai i oameni sraci trind unii lng alii, n acelai mediu, avnd de multe ori aceeai profesie. Cnd doi oameni se afla n aceeai zon i au aceeai activitate, iar unul devine bogat i cellalt rmne srac, arata c mbogirea nu este deloc o chestiune de mediu. Acelai mediu poate fi mai favorabil unora dect altora, dar cnd doi oameni fac aceleai afaceri, n aceeai zona, iar unul are success, n timp ce cellalt nu reuete nimic, este o dovad clar c mbogirea este rezultatul unui anume proces. Mai mult, capacitatea de a face lucrurile ntr-un mod anume nu este datorat doar talentului, pentru c muli oameni talentai rmn sraci, n timp ce alii total lipsii de talent se mbogesc. Studiind oamenii care s-au mbogit, vom vedea c ei sunt la fel de obinuii c toi ceilali, nu au talente sau abiliti mai mari dect ale altora. Este

evident c ei nu s-au mbogit din cauz c au talente sau capaciti pe care alii nu le au, ci pentru c s-a ntmplat s fac lucrurile ntr-un mod anume. mbogirea nu se obine fcnd economii sau trind frugal; foarte muli oameni care economisesc sunt sraci, n timp ce marii cheltuitori deseori se mbogesc. La fel, mbogirea nu se obine fcnd ceea ce alii nu reuesc s fac; pentru c doi oameni avnd afaceri n acelai domeniu, deseori fac aceleai lucruri, iar unul are succes, n timp ce cellalt rmne srac sau d faliment. Din toate acestea, trebuie s tragem concluzia c mbogirea este rezultatul unor Anumite Aciuni. i dac mbogirea este urmrea unui Anumit Proces, iar cauzele identice produc efecte identice, atunci orice persoan care acioneaz n acel mod poate s devin bogat, iar intreagul proces devine tiin exact. ntrebarea care se ridic n acest moment, este dac nu cumva acest Mod Anume nu este prea dificil, astfel nct doar puini l pot urma. ns acest lucru nu poate fi adevrat, aa cum am vzut mai sus, dac ne referim la abilitile naturale ale omului. Se mbogesc att oamenii cu talent, ct i cei simpli; oameni cu intelect strlucit ajung bogai, dar la fel se mbogesc i destui sraci cu duhul; oameni cu psihicul puternic ajung s fac bani, dar la fel se ntmpl i cu cei slabi. O anume capacitate de a gndi i a nelege este, desigur, esenial; dar n ce privete abilitile naturale umane, orice brbat sau femeie care are capacitatea de a citi i nelege aceste cuvinte poate deveni bogat. De asemenea, am vzut c nu depinde de mediul nconjurtor. Locaia are totui o nsemntate; nu te poi duce n Sahara i s te atepi s ai o afacere nfloritoare. mbogirea include necesitatea de a interaciona cu oamenii i de a fi acolo unde sunt oameni; i dac aceti oameni sunt nclinai s interacioneze n modul n care i doreti tu, cu att mai bine. La att se reduce influena mediului. Dac cineva n oraul tu se poate mbogi, atunci poi i tu; i dac cineva din statul tu se poate mbogi, atunci poi i tu.

Repet, nu are importan ce afacere sau profesie i alegi. Oamenii reuesc s fac bani n orice afacere i orice profesie; n timp ce vecinii lor, care au aceeai afacere sau aceeai profesie, rmn sraci. Este adevrat c te vei descurca mai bine n afacerea care i place sau care i se potrivete; iar dac ai anumite talente bine dezvoltate, te vei descurca cel mai bine ntr-o afacere care i va pune n valoare exact aceste talente. La fel, te vei descurca mai bine ntr-o afacere care este potrivit zonei tale; un magazin de ngheat va prospera ntr-o zon cald, fa de Groenlanda, n timp ce pescuitul de somoni va avea mai mult success n nord vestul rii dect n Florida, unde nu cresc somoni. Dar n afara acestor limitri generale, mbogirea nu depinde de o anumit afacere, ci de capacitatea ta de a nva s faci lucrurile ntr -un Mod Anume. Dac acum ai o afacere i cineva din oraul tu se mbogete din aceeai afacere, n timp ce tu nu, este din cauz c nu faci lucrurile n Modul n care le face el. Lipsa de capital nu te mpiedic s te mbogeti. E adevrat, pe msur ce acumulezi capital, creterea devine mai uoar i mai rapid; dar cel care are deja capital este bogat i nu are nevoie s mai devin. Orict de srac ai fi, dac ncepi s faci lucrurile ntr-un Mod Anume, vei ncepe s devii bogat; i vei ncepe s acumulezi capital. Obinerea capitalului este doar o parte a mbogirii; i este doar o parte a rezultatului care se obine, invariabil, atunci cnd urmezi un Anumit Proces. Poi fi cel mai srac om de pe continent, nglodat n datorii; poi s nu ai nici prieteni, nici influen, nici resurse; dar dac ncepi s faci lucrurile n acest fel, te vei mbogi negreit, deoarece aceleai cauze produc aceleai efecte. Dac nu ai capital, poi obine capital, dac eti ntr-o afacere fr viitor, poi s treci la o afacere de succes; dac eti ntr -o zon nepotrivit, poi ajunge ntr-o zon profitabil; i poi face asta ncepnd cu afacerea ta de acum i n locul n care eti acum, fcnd lucrurile ntr-un Mod Anume, care s i aduc succes.

SUNT OPORTUNITILE MONOPOLIZATE?

NIMENI nu rmne srac pentru c nu a avut nici o ocazie n viaa lui; pentru c ali oameni au monopolizat banii i au pus gard n jurul lor. Este posibil s i se nchid ui n unele domenii, dar sunt altele deschise pentru tine. Probabil c i-ar fi greu s obii controlul asupra ntregului sistem de transporturi feroviare; domeniul acesta este destul de monopolizat . Dar calea ferat electrificat este nc la nceput i ofer destul ocazii pentru afaceri; i peste civa ani transporturile aeriene vor deveni o mare industrie, iar toate ramurile sale vor oferi locuri de munc la sute i mii de oameni, poate chiar milioane. De ce s nu-i ndrepi atenia ctre transportul aerian, n loc s ncerci s concurezi cu J.J.Hill i ceilali pentru o ans n domeniul cii ferate cu aburi? (N.tr. S nu uitm c aceast carte a fost scris n 1910) Este adevrat c dac eti un muncitor n industria siderurgic exist puine anse s ajungi proprietarul uzinei n care munceti; dar este la fel de adevrat c dac ncepi s acionezi ntr-un Mod Anume, curnd vei putea prsi acest loc de munc, i vei putea cumpra cteva hectare de teren i vei ncepe s produci mncare. Este o mare ocazie n aceste vremuri pentru oamenii care aleg s cultive intensiv buci mici de teren; aceti oameni sigur se vor mbogi. Vei spune c i e imposibil s obii pmntul, dar i voi dovedi c nu este imposibil, c vei putea s ai ferma ta, dac ncepi s acionezi ntrun Mod Anume. n anumite perioade, ocaziile se ndreapt n direcii diferite, potrivit necesitilor generale i particulare ale societii. n prezent, n America, au luat avnt agricultura, dar i industriile i profesiile conexe ei. Astzi apar multe ocazii lucrtorilor din acest domeniu mai degrab deschise afacerilor care aprovizioneaz fermierii, dect afacerilor care se adreseaz mediului urban; ocazii deschise ntreprinztorilor care se ocup de nevoile fermierilor, dect celor care deservesc clasa muncitoare. Exist mai multe oportuniti pentru cel care noat n sensul curentului, dect pentru cel care noat mpotriva lui.

Aadar muncitorii din fabrici, att ca indivizi, ct i ca clas social, nu sunt privai de oportuniti. Muncitorii nu sunt asuprii de stpnii lor; ei nu sunt strivii de trusturi i conglomerate. Ei sunt acolo unde sunt pentru c nu au acionat ntr-un Mod Anume. Dac muncitorii Americii aleg s fac aa, ar putea urma exemplu confrailor lor din Belgia i din alte ri, i s nfiineze mari magazine i cooperative industriale; ar putea alege oameni din propria lor clas s i conduc i s adopte legi care s favorizeze dezvoltarea unor asemenea cooperative; iar n civa ani, fr conflicte sociale, ar putea s obin controlul asupra ntregii industrii. Clasa muncitoare ar putea deveni clas conductoare, doar cnd oamenii si vor ncepe s fac lucrurile ntr-un Mod Anume; legea mbogirii este aceeai pentru ei, ca i pentru toi ceilali. Acest lucru ei trebuie s -l nvee; pentru c vor rmne acolo unde sunt, atta vreme ct vor continua s fac ceea ce fac acum. Totui, oricare dintre muncitori nu poate fi tras n jos de ignorana i lenea mental a clasei sale; el poate urma valul oportunitilor care duc la mbogire, iar aceast carte i va arta cum s-o fac. Nimeni nu rmne srac pentru c bogia este limitat; este mai mult dect suficient pentru toi. Un palat ct Capitoliul de mare poate fi construit pentru fiecare familie de pe pmnt, doar cu materialele de construcie existente n Statele Unite; la fel, cu o cultivare intensiv, aceast ar ar putea produce ln, bumbac, in i mtase n cantiti suficiente pentru a mbrca toi oamenii din lume n haine mai scumpe dect regele Solomon n perioada sa de glorie; i ar avea hran din belug pentru toat lumea. Resursele vizibile sunt practic inepuizabile; iar resursele invizibile sunt cu adevrat inepuizabile. Tot ce vezi pe pmnt este fcut dintr-o singur substana originar, cea din care toate lucrurile provin. Noi Forme apar constant, n timp ce cele vechi dispar; dar toate sunt forme ale aceluiai Unic Lucru. Nu exist limit pentru Substana fr Form sau Substana Originar. Universul este fcut din ea; dar nu s-a consumat toat n acest proces. Spaiile dintre, dinuntrul i dinafara formelor vizibile din univers sunt ptrunse i

10

umplute de Substan Originar; de substan fr form; de materia de baz a tuturor lucrurilor. De zece mii de ori mai mult dect s-a folosit pn acum, se mai poate folosi din ea i tot nu am termina aceast rezerv de materie prim. De aceea, nici un om nu este srac pentru c natura este srac sau pentru c resursele se epuizeaz. Natura este un depozit inepuizabil de bogie; resursele nu se vor termina niciodat. Substana Originar este energie creativ vie i produce constant forme noi. Cnd materialele de construcie vor fi terminat e, mai multe vor fi produse; cnd solul va fi epuizat i nu se vor mai putea face plantri pentru mncare i mbrcminte, rezerva se va rennoi sau se va produce mai mult pmnt. Cnd tot aurul i argintul vor fi extrase din muni, iar omenirea va fi nc n acel stadiu de dezvoltare n care s mai aib nevoie de aur i argint, mai mult va fi produs din aceast substan. Substana fr form rspunde nevoilor omului; nu l va lsa s rmn fr lucrurile bune. Acelai lucru este valabil i pentru omul colectiv, pentru omenire; rasa noastr ca ntreg este tot timpul abundent de bogat, chiar dac unii indivizi sunt sraci; este pentru c ei nu urmeaz o Anumit Cale care i -ar face bogai, c indivizi. Substana fr form este inteligent; este substana care gndete; este vie i totdeauna orientat ctre via. Este impulsul natural i nnscut al vieii de a se dezvolta; este esena inteligenei de a se extinde i a contiinei de a-i lrgi limitele pentru a-i gsi o exprimare ct mai ampl. Universul formelor a fost creat de Substan vie Amorf, care a cptat form pentru a se exprima pe sine ct mai complet. Universul este o mare Prezen Vie, mereu ndreptndu -se ctre mai mult via i deplin dezvoltare. Natura este creat pentru dezvoltarea vieii; motorul care o pune n micare este creterea vieii. Din aceast cauz, orice ajut viaa este furnizat din plin; nu poate exista lipsa, pentru c atunci Dumnezeu s-ar contrazice i i-ar anula ntreaga lucrare. Tu nu eti srac din cauza lipsei bogiei; acesta este un fapt, i n capitolele urmtoare, voi demonstra c toate resursele Substanei fr form sunt la comanda oricrui om care se comport sau gndete ntr-un Mod Anume.

PRIMUL PRINCIPIU AL TIINEI DE A DEVENI BOGAT

GNDUL este singura putere care poate produce bogie tangibil din Substana fr Form. Materialul din care toate lucrurile sunt fcute este o substan care gndete, i un gnd despre o form imprimat acestei substane ajunge s produc aceast form. Substana Originar se mic n concordan cu gndurile sale; orice form su proces pe care l vedem n natur este forma vizibil a gndului Substanei. Cnd aceasta gndete o form, atunci ea capt acea form; cnd gndete o micare, ea face acea micare. n acest fel au fost create toate lucrurile. Trim ntr-o lume a gndului, care este parte a unui univers al gndului. Gndul unui univers n micare, ce se extinde prin Substana fr Form, iar Materia Gnditoare se mic n concordan cu acel gnd i ia forma unui sistem de planete, meninndu-i acea form. Materia Gnditoare ia forma gndului su i se mic potrivit acelui gnd. Ideea unui sistem rotaional de sori i planete, o face s ia forma acestor corpuri celeste i s le mite conform gndului su. Gndind forma unui stejar care crete cu ncetul, ea se mic i produce acel copac, chiar dac are nevoie de secole pentru a ndeplini aceast lucrare. Cnd creeaz, Substana pare s se mite conform liniilor pe care i le a stabilit; gndul la un stejar nu duce la apariia brusc a unui copac complet dezvoltat, ci pune n micare fore care vor duce la crearea copacului, urmnd liniile de cretere prestabilite. Orice gnd al formei, existent n Substana Gnditoare, duce la crearea acelei forme, dar mereu, sau aproape mereu, urmnd liniile de cretere i aciune prestabilite. Gndul la o cas de o anumit form, atunci cnd este imprimat n Substan fr Form, nu duce la crearea pe loc a casei; ci este cauza care dezleag energiile creative care deja acioneaz n domeniul comerului i construciilor, i care vor duce la rapida construcie a casei. i dac nu ar exista canale prin care energia creativ s se manifeste, atunci casa ar fi format direct din substana primordial, fr a mai atepta ncetul proces al lumii organice i anorganice.
12

11

Nici un gnd despre o form nu poate fi imprimat Substanei O riginare, fr ca acel gnd s duc la crearea acelei forme. Omul este un centru de gndire deci produce gnduri. Toate formele pe care omul le creeaz cu minile sale trebuie nti s existe n gndurile sale; el nu poate da form unui lucru fr ca acel lucru s existe nti ca gnd. i pn acum, omul i-a limitat eforturile doar la munca minilor; el a aplicat munca manual ntregii lumi a formelor, ncercnd s schimbe sau s modifice cele ce exist deja. Nu s-a gndit niciodat s ncerce s determine crearea de noi forme prin imprimarea gndurilor sale asupra Substanei fr form. Cnd omul are un gnd-format, el ia material din formele existente n natur i face o imagine identic formei din gndul su. Pn la acel punct, el nu a fcut nici un efort s coopereze cu Inteligen fr Form; s lucreze cu Tatl. El nici nu viseaz s fac ceea ce l-a vzut pe Tatl c face. Omul lefuiete i modific formele existente prin munca minilor; nu s-a gndit c ar putea produce lucruri din Substana fr Form, comunicndu -i acesteia gndurile sale. Noi ne propunem s dovedim c poate s fac acest lucru; s dovedim c orice brbat sau femeie poate face aa i s artm i cum. Ca prim pas, vrem s stabilim trei reguli fundamentale: Mai nti, susinem c exist o materie, o substan originar fr form, din care toate lucrurile au fost fcute. Toate elementele sunt doar diverse nfiri ale unui acelai, unic element; mulimea de forme ce se gsete n natura organic sau anorganic sunt doar forme diferite ale aceleiai substane. Iar aceast substan este materie gnditoare; cnd are un gnd, produce forma acelui gnd. Gndul, n substan gnditoare, produce form. Omul este un centru al gndurilor, capabil de gndire original; dac omul i poate comunica gndul acestei substane, el poate determina crearea sau formarea lucrului la care se gndete. Ca s rezumm: Exista o materie gnditoare din care toate lucrurile sunt fcute i care, n starea sa originar, ptrunde, penetreaz i umple ntregul spaiu din univers. Un gnd n aceast substan Produce lucrul imaginat de acel gnd. fel.

Omul poate imagina forme ale lucrurilor n gndul su i, prin imprimarea gndului sau asupra substanei fr form, poate determina crearea lucrurilor la care se gndete. Unii m pot ntreba dac pot dovedi aceste afirmaii; i fr s intru n detalii, le rspund c pot, att prin raionament, ct i prin experimentare. Pornind de la raionamentul despre form i gnd, am ajuns la substana originar gnditoare; iar de la aceasta, ducnd raionamentul mai departe, am ajuns la puterea omului de a da form gndului su. Iar prin experimentare, am descoperit c raionamentul este adevrat, iar aceasta este cea mai solid dovad. Dac un singur om, citind aceast carte, devine mai bogat respectnd ntocmai ceea ce aceast carte l nva, aceasta este cea mai bun dovad a celor afirmate de mine; iar dac toi oamenii devin mai bogai respectnd ceea ce scrie n carte, atunci aceasta este dovada de netgduit, pn n clipa n care cineva va da gre fcnd exact acelai lucru. Teoria este adevrat atta timp ct practica i d dreptate; iar aceast practic nu va da gre, pentru c orice om care face exact ceea ce l nvaa aceast carte, se va mbogi. Am afirmat c cel care acioneaz ntr-un Mod Anume, va deveni bogat; i pentru a face asta, omul trebuie s fie capabil s gndeasc ntr -un anumit Modul fiecruia de abordare a lucrurilor este rezultatul direct al modului n care gndete despre ele. Pentru a face lucrurile n felul n care i doreti, trebuie s capei abilitatea de a gndi n modul n care i doreti; este primul pas ctre mbogire. A gndi aa cum i doreti, nseamn s gndeti ADEVRUL, indiferent de nfiarea sa. Orice om are abilitatea natural nnscut de a gndi ceea ce i dorete, dar pentru asta este necesar un efort mult mai mare dect s gndeti ceea ce i sugereaz aparenele. S gndeti conform aparenei este uor; s gndeti adevrul, indiferent de nfiarea sa, cere un efort mult mai mare dect orice alt activitate pe care o poate face omul.

13

14

De nici o munc nu se ferete omul mai tare dect de a gndi temeinic i elaborat; este cea mai grea activitate din lume. Cu att mai grea, atunci cnd adevrul este contrar aparenelor. Orice nfiare a lucrurilor n lumea vizibil tinde s produc o form corespondena n mintea care observ; iar asta nu poate fi mpiedicat dect pstrnd gndul ADEVRAT. Cnd priveti nfiarea bolii, ea va produce forma bolii n mintea ta i n cele din urm i n corpul tu, dar asta doar pn cnd vei mbria gndul adevrului, anume acela c nu exist boal; este doar o aparen, iar realitatea este sntatea. Cnd priveti nfiarea srciei, ea va produce forma srciei n mintea ta, dar asta doar pn cnd vei mbria adevrul, anume c nu exist srcie, exist doar abunden. S gndeti sntate atunci cnd eti nconjurat de aparenta bolii sau s gndeti bogie atunci cnd n jurul tu este aparenta srciei cere mult putere; dar cel care dobndete aceast putere devine un MAESTRU. Poate nvinge soarta i poate avea ceea ce i dorete. Aceast putere poate fi obinut doar nelegnd faptul esenial care se afl n spatele tuturor aparenelor; acest fapt este c exist Substana Gnditoare, din care i prin care au fost create toate lucrurile. Apoi, trebuie s nelegem adevrul c orice gnd existent n aceast substan devine form, iar omul care poate imprima gndul su asupra substanei, poate face ca gndurile s capete form i s devin lucruri vizibile. Cnd vom realiza aceasta, vom scpa de orice ndoial sau team, pentru c vom ti c putem crea orice dorim s crem; putem obine tot ce dorim s avem i putem deveni tot ce dorim s fim. Ca prim pas ctre a deveni bogat, trebuie s crezi n trei reguli fundamentale, citate n capitolul anterior. Pentru a le fix, le repet aici: Exista o materie gnditoare din care toate lucrurile sunt fcute i care, n starea sa originar, ptrunde, penetreaz i umple toate spaiile din univers. Un gnd imprimat n aceast substan Produce lucrul imaginat de acel gnd.

Omul poate forma gnduri n mintea sa i prin imprimarea acestora asupra substanei fr form, poate cauza ca gndul lui s devin creaie. Va trebui s lai la o parte toate celelalte concepte despre univers, altele dect acest concept unic; i trebuie s insiti asupra lui pn cnd i se va fixa n minte i va deveni modul tu obinuit de a gndi. Citete aceste afirmaii din nou i din nou; fixeaz-i fiecare cuvnt n memorie i mediteaz asupra lor pn cnd ajungi s crezi cu fermitate n ele. Dac apare vreo ndoial, alung -o aa cum ai alunga un pcat. Nu asculta argumente mpotriva acestei idei; nu merge la predicile sau prelegerile unde se promoveaz concepii opuse. Nu citi reviste sau cri care te nva altceva; dac vei avea convingeri amestecate, toate eforturile tale vor fi irosite. Nu ntreba de ce aceste lucruri sunt adevrate i nici nu te gndi cum ar putea fi adevrate; pur i simplu, crede pe cuvnt. tiina de a deveni bogat ncepe cu absolut acceptare a acestei credine.

15

16

VIAA N DEZVOLTARE
TREBUIE s scapi pentru totdeauna de ideea nvechit c exist o zeitate a crei dorin este ca tu s fii srac, sau ale crei scopuri sunt servite inndu-te pe tine n srcie. Substana Inteligenta care este Totul, n Toate i care triete n Toate i n tine, este o substan vie contient. Fiind o substan vie, poseda dorina nnscut i natural a oricrei intelingente vii de a -i dezvolta viaa. Orice lucru viu cauta continuu s-i prelungeasc existena, pentru c viaa, prin nsi existena, s trebuie s se dezvolte. O smn care cade pe pmnt intra imediat n activitate i, n procesul vieii ei, produce nc o sut de semine, multiplicndu -se; viaa, prin ea nsi, se multiplic. Perpetuu, devine mai mult; aa i trebuie, dac vrea s mai existe. Inteligen are aceeai necesitate de continu dezvoltare. Orice gnd pe care l avem, atrage dup sine nc un gnd; contiina se extinde permanent. Orice fapt pe care l nvm duce la nvarea altui fapt; cunotinele se amplific mereu. Orice talent ne cultivm, aduce n minte dorina de a-i cultiva nc unul; suntem supui impulsului vieii care i cauta expresia, care ne ndeamn mereu s cunoatem mai mult, s acionm mai mult, s fim mai mult. Dar pentru a ti mai mult, a face mai mult i a fi mai mult, trebuie s avem mai mult; trebuie s avem lucruri de folosit, pentru c nvm i facem i devenim doar prin folosirea lucrurilor. Trebuie s devenim mai bogai pentru a tri mai mult. Dorina de bogie este pur i simplu capacitatea de dezvoltare a vie ii, cutndu-i mplinire; orice dorin este efortul unei posibiliti neexprimate de a se produce. Puterea care caut s se manifeste este cea care determin dorina. Ceea ce te face pe tine s i doreti mai muli bani, este acelai lucru care face planta s creasc; este Via care i cauta exprimare deplin.

nsi Substana Vie Unic este supus acestei legi naturale a vieii; este ptruns de dorina de a tri mai mult; de aceea simte nevoia de a crea lucruri. Substana Unic dorete s triasc mai mult prin tine; de aceea, dorete ca tu s ai toate lucrurile pe care le poi folosi. Este dorina lui Dumnezeu c tu s devii bogat. El vrea s devii bogat pentru ca el se poat exprima mai bine prin tine, atunci cnd ai la ndemn mai multe lucruri prin care s l exprimi. El poate tri mai mult prin tine, dac deii mai multe mijloace cu care s i dezvoli viaa. Universul dorete ca tu s ai tot ce i doreti s ai. Natura te ajuta n planurile tale. Totul este natural pentru tine. Accept c toate astea sunt adevrate. Este esenial, totui, ca scopul tu s fie n armonie cu scopul general al vieii. Trebuie s i doreti viaa adevrat, nu doar plcerea satisfacerii simurilor. Viaa este permanent funciilor; iar individul triete cu adevrat doar atunci cnd funcioneaz la capacitate maxim att fizic, ct i mental i spiritual, dar fr a face excese. Nu doreti s te mbogeti doar ca s te tvleti n bani ca porcul n noroi, doar pentru satisfacerea simurilor animale; aceea nu e viaa. ndeplinirea fiecrei funcii fizice este parte a vieii i nimeni nu poate avea o via mplinit, dac i refuza exprimarea sntoas i normal a impulsurilor corpului su. Nu vrei s te mbogeti doar ca s te bucuri de plcerile minii, s acumulezi cunotine, s-i satisfaci ambiiile, s i pui pe alii n umbr, s devii celebru. Toate acestea sunt i ele laturi ale vieii, dar omul care triete doar pentru plcerea psihicului, va tri doar pe jumtate i nu va fi niciodat mulumit cu ce are. La fel, nu vrei s te mbogeti doar pentru binele altora, s renuni la tine pentru salvarea omenirii, s te bucuri doar de satisfaciile filantropiei i sacrificiului. Bucuriile sufletului sunt i ele doar o parte a vieii i nu sunt nici mai bune, nici mai nobile dect celelalte laturi ale vieii.

17

18

Vrei s fii bogat pentru ca s poi mnca, bea i s te bucuri de toate acestea la timpul lor; pentru ca s te nconjori de lucruri frumoase, s vezi locuri ndeprtate, s-i hrneti mintea i s-i dezvoli intelectul; pentru ca s iubeti oamenii i s faci fapte bune i s ai rolul tu n cltoria oamenilor ctre adevr. Dar ine minte c altruismul extrem nu este nici mai bun, nici mai nobil dect egoismul extrem; ambele sunt greite. Alung ideea c Dumnezeu vrea ca tu s te sacrifici pentru alii i c i poi intra n graii fcnd asta; Dumnezeu nu cere aa ceva. Ceea ce El vrea de la tine este s i mplineti potenialul, pentru tine i pentru ceilali; i poi ajuta mai mult pe ceilali oameni, devenind tu nsui o fiin complet, dect n orice alt mod ai ncerca. Poi deveni mplinit doar mbogindu-te; de aceea, este corect i de ludat c s acorzi primul i cel mai bun gnd al tu, activitii de dobndire a bogiei. Nu uita, totui, c dorina Substanei este pentru toi i toate, ea acioneaz pentru dezvoltarea vieii n general; nu poate fi fcut s acioneze pentru mai puin via n anumite direcii, pentru c ea este egal n toate, cutnd doar bogie i via. Substana Inteligent va crea lucruri pentru tine, dar nu le va lua de la altcineva c s i le dea ie. Trebuie s alungi gndul competiiei. Trebuie s creezi, nu s concurezi pentru ceea ce este deja creat. Nu ai nevoie s iei nimic de la nimeni. Nu ai nevoie s te trguieti cu nimeni. Nu trebuie s neli sau s profii de cineva. Nu trebuie s faci pe nimeni s munceasc pentru tine, i s l platesci cu mai puin dect merit. Nu ai de ce s doreti proprietatea altora sau s o priveti cu ochi lacomi; nimeni nu poseda ceva ce tu nu poi avea la fel; i asta fr ca s deposedezi pe ali oameni de lucrurile lor.

Tu trebuie s devii un creator, nu un competitor; vei obine ceea ce i doreti, dar n aa mod nct atunci cnd vei avea, orice alt om va avea mai mult dect are acum. Sunt contient c exist oameni care fac sume mari de bani procednd exact invers dect am spus n afirmaiile de mai sus, de aceea voi aduga cteva explicaii. Adepii plutocraiei (care consider c doar cei bogai trebuie s conduc) cnd devin foarte bogai, se ntmpl s fac asta doar printr -o extraordinar abilitate n planul competiiei; i, uneori, incontient, reuesc s se sincronizeze cu Materia pentru realizarea scopului ei mre i pentru dezvoltarea ntregii omeniri, prin revoluia industrial. Rockefeller, Carnegie, Morgan i alii sunt agenii fr voie ai Supremului, n munc necesar de organizare i sistematizare a industriei productive; iar n cele din urm, activitatea lor va aduce un beneficiu imens ntregii omeniri, pentru progresul vieii. Rolul lor este pe sfrite; au organizat producia, i n curnd locul lor va fi luat de reprezentanii celor muli, care vor pune pe roate mainria distribuiei. Multi-milionarii sunt asemntori giganticelor reptile preistorice; au rolul lor necesar n procesul evoluiei, dar aceeai Putere care i-a adus, i va i ndeprta. i este bine de inut minte c ei nu au fost niciodat cu adevrat bogai; toate documentele vieilor lor private, i ale altora din clasa lor, arata c au fost cei mai nefericii i mai mizerabili dintre sraci. Bogiile dobndite prin competiie nu sunt niciodat satisfctoare i nici permanente; sunt ale tale azi, i ale altuia mine. ine minte, dac vrei s devii bogat ntr-un mod tiinific i definitiv, trebuie s te ridici deasupra gndurilor de competiie. Nu trebuie s crezi nici un moment c resursele sunt limitate. Imediat ce ncepi s crezi c toi banii sunt deja luai i controlai de bancheri sau ali bogtai, i c trebuie s munceti din greu pentru a determina politicul s fac legi care s opreasc acest proces, n acel moment, recazi n ablonul competitiv i puterea ta de creaie dispare; i ce e mai ru, e c probabil vei opri toate micrile creaionale pe care deja le pusesei n aciune.

19

20

FII SIGUR c exist nc aur n valoare de milioane de dolari n munii pmntului, aur care nc nu a fost adus la lumin; i chiar dac nu ar fi destui bani, mai muli vor fi creai de Substana Gnditoare pentru a-i mplini nevoile. FII SIGUR c banii de care ai nevoie vor veni, chiar dac e nevoie ca o mie de oameni s descopere mine o nou min de aur. Nu privi niciodat la resursele vizibile; ntotdeauna s vezi bogiile fr limit din Substana fr Form i s FII SIGUR c vor veni la tine la fel de repede pe ct le poi primi i folosi. Nimeni nu te poate mpiedica s obii ceea ce este al tu, ascunznd toate resursele vizibile. Aa nct, niciodat s nu te dezamgeti gndind c toate locurile bune de construit au fost luate nainte ca tu s fii gata s-i construieti casa, dect dac te grbeti. Nu te ngrijora niciodat din cauza trusturilor sau companiilor, nu i fie team c vor deveni stpnii lumii. Niciodat nu te teme c vei pierde ceea ce i doreti, doar pentru c altul i-a luat-o nainte. Asta nu se poate ntmpla niciodat; tu nu caui ceva ce este n posesia altuia; tu eti cel care creeaz ceea ce dorete, din substana fr form, iar rezervele sunt nelimitate. Rmi la afirmaia formulat mai jos: Exist o materie gnditoare din care toate lucrurile sunt fcute i care, n starea sa originar, ptrunde, penetreaz i umple toate spaiile din univers. Un gnd imprimat aceastei substane Produce lucrul imaginat de acel gnd. Omul poate forma gnduri n mintea sa i prin imprimarea acestora asupra substanei fr form, poate cauza ca ceea ce el gndete s devin creaie.

CUM AJUNG BOGIILE LA TINE

CND spun c nu trebuie s negociezi la snge, nu spun c nu trebuie s te trguieti cu nimeni, sau c trebuie s fii deasupra oricror relaii cu oamenii. Spun c nu va trebui s tratezi cu ei n mod necinstit; nu va trebui s caui s obii ct mai mult pentru ct mai puin, ci c vei putea da oricui mai mult dect ai luat de la ei. Nu poi da nimnui, n bani, mai mult dect ai luat de la el, dar i poi da mai mult ca valoare. Hrtia, cerneala i alte materiale din care e fcut aceast carte pot s nu fac banii pe care i-ai pltit pe ea; dar dac ideile sugerate aici i pot aduce mii de dolari, atunci nseamn c nu ai fost nelat de cel care i-a vndut-o; cci ai primit o valoare mult mai mare dect preul pltit. S spunem c am o pictur a unui mare artist, care, n lumea civilizat, costa mii de dolari. Dac duc pictura la Polul Nord i folosind abiliti de vnztor l fac pe un eschimos s mi dea blnuri n valoare de 500 dolari pe ea, nseamn c l-am nelat. El nu are ce face cu pictura, ea nu are nici o valoare pentru el, nu i va mbogi viaa. Dar dac i dau o puca n valoare de 50 dolari la schimb pentru blnuri, atunci pot spune c a fcut o afacere bun. El are ce face cu puca, l va ajuta s obin mai multe blnuri i mai mult mncare; i va mbogi viaa n toate felurile, l va face bogat. Cnd te ridici din planul competitiv n cel creativ, poi ine evidena afacerilor tale foarte strict, i dac vinzi vreunui om ceva ce nu l ajuta n via mai mult dect te ajut pe tine ceea ce ai primit n schimb, atunci poi s te opreti. Nu trebuie s-i ntreci pe toi n afaceri. i dac eti n vreo afacere care neal oamenii, iei din ea numaidect. D fiecrui om mai mult n valoare, dect ai luat tu n bani de la el; n felul acesta, mbogeti lumea prin afacerile tale. Dac ai oameni care muncesc pentru tine, poi lua de la ei n bani mai mult dect i plteti cu salariul; dar i poi organiza afacerea n aa fel nct s fie bazat pe principii avansate, aa nct fiecare angajat care dorete, s poat s se dezvolte cte puin n fiecare zi.

21

22

Poi face n aa fel nct afacerea ta s fac pentru angajaii ti, ceea ce aceast carte face pentru tine. i poi conduce firma n aa mod, nct ar putea fi un soi de scar, pe care fiecare angajat, dac dorete, are posibilitatea de a urca el nsui ctre bogie, iar dac nu o face, e doar vina lui. i n fine, faptul c tu eti cel care determin crearea bogiei n Materia fr form, care exist n tot mediul nconjurtor, nu nseamn c aceasta va cpta forma din aerul din ncpere i va aprea brusc n faa ochilor ti. Dac, s zicem, i doreti o main de cusut, nu spun c vei imprima ideea unei maini de cusut asupra Substanei Gnditoare pn cnd maina se va materializa de la sine, n camera unde stai sau n alt parte. Dar dac i doreti o main de cusut, pstreaz imaginea sa mental mpreun cu certitudinea c ea se construiete sau c este pe drum spre tine. Dup ce ai conturat gndul, trebuie s ai cea mai neclintit credin c maina este pe drum spre tine; nu vorbi despre ea, nu te gndi la ea n vreun alt fel dect fiind sigur c vine. Consider deja c este a ta. i va fi adus de puterea Inteligenei Supreme, care acioneaz asupra minii oamenilor. Dac trieti n statul Maine, este posibil ca un om din Texas sau chiar din Japonia s fac anumite tranzacii care vor avea ca rezultat obinerea a ceea ce i doreti. n acest caz, ntreaga tranzacie va fi i n avantajul acelui om, la fel de mult ca n avantajul tu. Nu uita nici un moment c Materia Gnditoare se afla n toate, penetreaz totul, comunica i influeneaz tot ce exist. Dorina sa pentru o via mplinit i mai bun a cauzat crearea tuturor mainilor de cusut deja fabricate; i va putea fi cauza crerii a nc un milion de alte maini, i chiar aa va fi, ori de cte ori omul o pune n micare prin dorina i credina, i prin aciune ntr-un Mod Anume. n mod sigur poi avea o main de cusut n casa ta; i e la fel de sigur c poi avea orice alte lucruri pe care le doreti i pe care le vei folosi la dezvoltarea vieii tale i a vieii altora. S nu ezii s ceri mult; este plcerea Tatlui de a-i oferi mpria, a spus Iisus.

Substana Originar vrea s triasc mplinit prin tine i vrea ca tu s ai tot ce poi folosi acum sau n viitor pentru o via complet. Dac i fixezi n contient faptul c dorina de a avea bogi e este chiar dorina Atotputernicului pentru o ct mai complet exprimare, atunci credina ta devine invincibil. Odat, mai demult, am vzut un bieel stnd n faa unui pian, ncercnd n zadar s scoat armonie din clape; i am vzut c era ntristat i nciudat de incapacitatea lui de a interpreta muzic adevrat. L-am ntrebat care este cauza suprrii lui i mi-a rspuns, Simt n mine muzic, dar nu mi pot face minile s-o gseasc. Muzica din el era dorina Materiei Originare, care cuprinde toate posibilitile vieii; tot ce nsemna muzic i cauta expresie n acel copil. Dumnezeu, Unica Substana, ncearc s triasc i s se bucure de toate prin oameni. El spune Vreau mini pentru a construi cldiri minunate, pentru a cnta armonii divine, pentru a picta tablouri ncnttoare; vreau picioare pentru a alerga unde am treab, ochi pentru a -mi vedea frumuseile, limb pentru a gri adevruri importante i pentru a cnta cntece minunate, i tot aa. Tot ceea ce exist ca posibilitate i caut expresia prin oameni. Dumnezeu vrea ca cei care pot interpreta muzica s aib piane sau orice alt instrument i s aib mijloace pentru a-i cultiva talentul la valoarea maxim. El vrea ca cei care pot aprecia frumuseea s se poat nconjura de lucruri frumoase; el vrea ca toi cei care pot discerne adevrul s aib posibilitatea de a cltori i observa; el vrea ca cei care pot aprecia o hain frumoas s fie frumos mbrcai i c cei care pot aprecia o mncare bun s fie hrnii din belug. El vrea toate aceste lucruri pentru c El este cel care se bucura de ele i le apreciaz; Dumnezeu este cel care vrea s cnte, s asculte muzic, s se bucure de frumusee, s proclame adevrul i s poarte haine bune i s mnnce mncruri fine. Apostolul Pavel a spus este Dumnezeu cel care lucreaz prin tine, c tu s vrei i s faci.

23

24

Dorina ta de a fi bogat este infinitul, care caut s se exprime prin tine, aa cum tot El ncerca s i gseasc expresie n acel biat aflat n fata pianului. Aa c nu ezita s ceri ct mai mult. Treaba ta este s te concentrezi i s exprimi dorina ta lui Dumnezeu. Acesta este cel mai dificil lucru pentru majoritatea oamenilor; n ei se pstreaz ceva din vechile idei precum srcia i sacrificiul de sine sunt pe placul lui Dumnezeu. Ei privesc srcia ca pe o dorin, o necesitate a naturii. Sunt convini c Dumnezeu i-a terminat Lucrarea, c a fcut tot ce putea El face i c cea mai mare parte a oamenilor trebuie s rmn sraci pentru c nu mai este de unde. Ei se aga att de tare de acest gnd greit, nct le e ruine s cear bogie; ncearc s nu cear mai mult dect ceva modest, ceva care s fie ct de ct decent. mi vine acum n minte cazul unui student cruia i s-a spus c trebuie s vizualizeze imaginea clar a ceea ce i dorete, aa nct gndul creativ s poat fi imprimat asupra Materiei fr Form. Era un om tare srac, locuia ntr -o cas nchiriat, trind de azi pe mine; i nu putea s conceap c toat bogia putea fi a lui. Aa nct, dup ce s-a gndit bine, a decis c ar fi rezonabil s cear un covor nou pentru sufragerie i un cuptor cu crbuni, pentru a-i nclzi casa pe timp de iarn. Urmnd instruciunile din aceast carte, el a obinut aceste lucruri n cteva luni; de -abia atunci a neles c nu a cerut destul. Atunci a fcut un tur al casei n care tria fcndu -i planuri pentru toate mbuntirile pe care le dorea; a adugat mental o fereastr aici, o camer acolo, pn cnd i-a completat n minte casa ideal; apoi s-a ocupat de dotri. Vizualiznd ntreaga imagine, a nceput s triasc ntr-un Anume Mod, acionnd n direcia a ceea ce dorea; acum casa este proprietatea lui i o reconstruiete dup imaginea pe care o avea n minte. Credina lui a crescut i a trecut la lucruri mai mari. A obinut proporional cu credina lui, i la fel se ntmpl cu tine i cu noi toi.

RECUNOTINA
Exemplificrile din capitolul precedent i-au conferit cititorului certitudinea c primul pas ctre mbogire este acela de a transmite ideea a ceea ce doreti ctre Materia fr form. Aceasta este perfect adevrat i vei vedea c pentru a putea face asta, devine necesar s gseti o modalitate de relaionare cu Inteligen fr form ntr-un mod armonios. Aceast relaie armonioas este att de vital de important, nct i voi acorda un spaiu de discuie aici, pentru a-i oferi instruciunile pe care, dac le vei urma, vei ajunge n perfect unitate mental cu Dumnezeu. ntregul proces de adaptare i relaionare poate fi rezumat ntr-un singur cuvnt: recunotina. n primul rnd, eti convins c exist o unic Substana Inteligenta, din care toate lucrurile provin; n al doilea rnd, ai credina c aceast Substan i d tot ce i doreti; i n al treilea rnd, relaionezi cu aceast Substan pr intrun adnc sentiment de recunotin. Muli oameni i planifica viaa n toate privinele, i totui rmn sraci din cauza lipsei de recunotin. Atunci cnd primesc un dar de la Dumnezeu, se desprind de legtur cu El, uitnd s contientizeze ce au primit. Este uor de neles c cu ct trim mai aproape de sursa bogiei, cu att mai mult bogie vom primi; i este la fel de uor de neles c sufletul celui care este mereu recunosctor, triete mult mai aproape de Dumnezeu dect al cel care uit s priveasc la El n recunotin. Cu ct suntem mai recunosctori Supremului atunci cnd primim lucruri bune, cu att mai multe lucruri bune vom primi, i cu att mai repede vor veni; iar motivul este simplu: atitudinea mental de recunotin aduce min tea mai aproape de sursa de unde ne vin binecuvntrile. Dac acest concept, c recunotina ne aduce mintea n total armonie cu energiile creative ale universului, este total nou pentru tine, gndete -te mai atent i vei vedea c este adevrat. Lucrurile bune pe care le ai, i -au venit atunci cnd ai respectat anumite legi. Recunotina i va cluzi mintea pe

25

26

drumul pe care lucrurile bune vin ctre tine; i te va ine n strns armonie cu gndul creator i te va mpiedica s aluneci n gndirea competitiv. Numai recunotina te poate ine concentrat asupra a Tot i te va mpiedica s cazi n greeal de a crede c resursele sunt limitate; iar asta ar fi fatal pentru speranele tale. Exist o Lege a Recunotinei, i este absolut necesar ca tu s respeci aceast lege, dac vrei s obii rezultatele pe care le doreti. Legea recunotinei este principiul natural conform cruia aciunea i reaciunea sunt ntotdeauna egale i au direcii opuse. Atunci cnd mintea ta se ridic cu recunotin ctre cel Suprem, este o eliberare sau o consumare a forei; va ajunge fr gre acolo unde este ndreptat, iar reaciunea va fi o micare instantanee n direcia ta. "Apropie-te de Dumnezeu i El se va apropia de tine." Aceasta este un adevr psihologic. Iar dac recunotina ta este puternic i constant, reaciunea care se produce n Materia fr Form va fi puternic i continu; iar micarea lucrurilor pe care le doreti va fi mereu ctre tine. Ai observat atitudinea recunosctoare pe care o avea Iisus; cum prea mereu s spun "i mulumesc ie, Tat, pentru c m asculi." Nu poi avea mult putere fr recunotin; pentru c doar aceast te ine conectat cu Puterea. Dar valoarea recunotinei nu const doar n a-i obine mai mult binecuvntare pentru viitor. Fr recunotin, nu te poi feri de gndurile de dezamgire, care apar oricnd n via. Din momentul n care i permii minii tale s se concentreze asupra nemplinirilor, ncepi s pierzi teren. i fixezi atenia asupra obinuitului, srciei, urtului, iar mintea ta ncepe s dea forma acestor lucururi. Ea va transmite Substanei fr Form aceste imagini mentale ale obinuitului, srciei, urtului i tocmai acestea vor veni ctre tine. A permite minii s se concentreze asupra inferiorului nseamn s devii inferior i s te nconjori cu lucruri inferioare.

Pe de alt parte, s i fixezi atenia asupra a tot ce e mai bun, nseamn s te nconjori cu lucrurile cele mai bune i s devii cel mai bun. Puterea Creatoare din noi ne face s devenim imaginea a ceea ce ne capteaz atenia. Noi suntem Materia Gnditoare, iar aceasta ia ntotdeauna form a ceea ce se gndete. O minte plin de recunotin este constant fixat pe ceea ce este mai bun; de aceea, tinde s devin cea mai bun; ia forma sau caracterul cel mai bun i va primi pe msur. De asemenea, credina este nscut din recunotin. O minte recunosctoare ateapt n permanen lucruri bune, iar ateptarea devine credina. Reaciunea recunotinei asupra minii omului produce credina; i fiecare val de mulumiri i recunotina mresc credina. Cel care nu are sentimentul de recunotin, nu poate ntreine mult timp o credin vie; i fr o credin vie nu poi deveni bogat prin metoda creaiei, pe care o vom vedea n capitolele urmtoare. Este necesar, aadar, s cultivm obiceiul de a fi recunosctori pentru orice lucru bun care ne este dat; i s exprimm mulumiri permanent. i pentru c toate lucrurile au contribuit la dezvoltarea ta, ar trebui s incluzi toate lucrurile n recunotina ta. Nu pierde timpul gndind sau vorbind despre dezavantajele sau aciunile greite ale bogtailor sau magnailor. Felul n care au organizat ei lumea i -a adus ie aceast oportunitate; tot ce primeti, vine ctre tine din cauza lor. Nu te nveruna mpotriva politicienilor corupi; dac nu ar fi fost politicienii, am fi czut n anarhie i toate ocaziile vieii tale ar fi fost drastic reduse.Dumnezeu a lucrat mult timp i cu mult rbdare pentru a ne aduce aici unde suntem n industrie i guvernare, i El nc i continu munca. Nu exist nici cel mai mic dubiu c i va ndeprta pe bogtai, pe magnaii trusturilor, pe industriai i politicieni de ndat ce i vor fi ndeplinit rolul; dar pn atunci, fii sigur c toi acetia au rolul lor. Nu uita c ei toi contribuie la stabilirea cilor prin care bogia va veni ctre tine, aa c fii recunosctor i pentru ei. Asta te va aduce n armonie cu binele care exist n toate, i atunci acesta va veni ctre tine.

27

28

A GNDI NTR-UN MOD ANUME

NTOARCE-TE la capitolul 6 i recitete povestea omului care avea viziunea casei sale i vei avea o idee despre primul pas ctre mbogire. Trebuie s-i formezi o imagine mental clar i definit a ceea ce i doreti; pentru c nu poi transmite aceast idee pn cnd nu o ai tu nsui. Ea trebuie s existe nti n mintea ta, nainte s o poi transmite; muli oameni nu reuesc s imprime Materia Gnditoare cu ideea lor, pentru c ei nii au doar un concept vag i neclar despre lucrurile pe care vor s le aib, s le fac sau s devin. Nu este de ajuns s ai o dorin general pentru avere "cu care s te descurci"; toi au aceast dorin. Nu este de ajuns s doreti s cltoreti, s vezi lucruri, oameni, s trieti mai mult, etc. Toi au aceste dorine. Cnd trimii o telegram unui prieten, nu i trimii toate literele alfabetului n ordine i apoi l lai pe el s alctuiasc mesajul de capul lui; i nici nu iei cuvinte la ntmplare din dicionar. i trimii o fraz coerent; una care s nsemne ceva. La fel i cnd vrei s imprimi dorinele tale asupra Substanei, ine minte c acest lucru trebuie fcut ntr-o manier coerent; trebuie s tii ceea vrei i s fie clar. Nu poi deveni niciodat bogat sau s pui n aciune forele creatoare trimindu -le dorine vagi i neconturate. Revezi-i dorinele aa cum omul de care i-am pomenit i-a revizitat casa; vizualizeaz doar ceea ce vrei i formeaz-i o imagine mental clar a felului cum vrei s arate ceea ce i doreti atunci cnd l vei primi. Acea imagine mental clar trebuie s existe n continuu n mintea ta, aa cum marinarul are n minte portul ctre care se ndreapt corabia; trebuie s fii complet orientat ctre ceea ce doreti, n permanen. Aa cum navigatorul nu i ia ochii de pe busola, nici tu nu trebuie s pierzi din vedere scopul tu. Nu ai nevoie s iei lecii de concentrare sau s i faci timp special pentru rugciuni i afirmaii, nici s "cazi n tcere" sau s faci cine tie ce ritualuri

oculte. Toate astea sunt bune, dar tot ce ai nevoie este s tii ceea ce i doreti i s l vrei ndeajuns de tare pentru ca s l ai mereu n gnd n permanen. Petrece ct mai mult din timpul tu liber contemplnd acea imagine mental, dar asta nu nseamn c ai nevoie de lecii de concentrare, atta timp ct tii ceea ce i doreti; efortul de concentrare este necesar pentru a-i fixa atenia asupra lucrurilor de care nu i pas prea mult. i dac nu i doreti ndeajuns de tare s te mbogeti, aa nct dorina s fie att de puternic nct s-i in gndurile mereu ndreptate ctre acest scop, la fel cum polul magnetic atrage acul busolei, atunci i va fi greu s duci la ndeplinire instruciunile din aceast carte. Metoda prezentat aici este pentru acei oameni a cror dorina de a se mbogi este att de puternic, nct s ntreac lenea mental i dorina de confort i s i mping la aciune. Cu ct este mai clar i mai definit imaginea mental i cu ct struieti mai mult asupra ei, aducnd la lumina detaliile plcute, cu att mai puternic va fi dorina ta; i cu ct mai puternic dorin, cu att mai uor i va fi s te concentrezi asupra imaginii lucrului dorit. Totui, mai este nevoie de ceva n plus, nu doar de o viziune clar. Dac asta este tot ce faci, atunci eti un vistor i nu vei avea puterea s treci la aciune. n spatele viziunii tale clare trebuie s existe scopul pentru care o doreti; pentru a o transforma n ceva tangibil. i n spatele acestui scop trebuie s fie o CREDIN invincibil i de neclintit, c acel lucru este deja al tu; c i este aproape i c tot ce ai de fcut este s ntinzi mna i s-l iei. Triete, mental, n noua ta cas, pn cnd aceasta va lua forma fizic n jurul tu. n lumea mentalului, te poi bucura imediat de lucrurile pe care i le doreti. "Orice lucru i doreti atunci cnd te rogi, crede c deja l-ai primit i l vei avea," a spus Iisus. Privete lucrurile pe care i le doreti ca i cnd ar fi deja n jurul tu, n permanen; privete-te pe tine cum le ai i cum le foloseti. Folosete -le n

29

30

mintea ta, aa cum le vei folosi i cnd le vei avea n posesie. Pstreaz aceast imagine mental pn cnd ea devine clar i distinct, iar apoi asum-i Atitudinea Mental de Proprietar asupra tuturor lucrurilor din acea imagine. Ia-le n posesie, n minte, cu credina total c sunt deja ale tale. Nu renuna la aceast posesie mental; i nu te ndoi o clip n credina c toate astea sunt reale. i ine minte ce am spus n capitolul precedent despre recunotin; fii recunosctor pentru toate, tot timpul, aa cum vei fi i cnd vei obine ceea ce vrei. Cel care i poate mulumi lui Dumnezeu cu sinceritate pentru lucrurile pe care le are doar n imaginaia sa, acela are credina adevrat. Acela se va mbogi; el va fi cauza creaiei a tot ceea ce i dorete. Nu ai nevoie s te rogi repetat pentru lucrurile pe care le vrei; nu e necesar s i spui lui Dumnezeu despre asta n fiecare zi. "Nu folosii repetri inutile, aa cum fac necredincioii," le-a spus Iisus nvceilor si, "pentru c Tatl vostru tie de ce avei nevoie nainte s i cerei." Tot ce ai de fcut este s formulezi, cu inteligena, dorina ta pentru lucruri care i vor mbogi viaa i s aranjezi aceste dorine ntr-un tot coerent; i apoi s imprimi acest tot asupra Materiei fr Form, care are puterea i voina de a-i aduce ceea ce doreti. Nu poi imprima dorina ta prin repetarea unui ir de vorbe; dar o poi face prin concentrarea asupra unei imagini mentale clare, bazat pe HOTRREA de neclintit de a o obine i pe CREDINA de fier c o vei obine. Rspunsul la rugmintea ta nu este n funcie de credina pe care o ai cnd te rogi, ci de credina pe care o ai cnd acionezi. Nu i poi transmite lui Dumnezeu ceea ce doreti doar ntr-o zi, planificat special pentru acest lucru, dup care restul sptmnii s uii complet de El i de dorina ta; nu i poi transmite ceea ce i doreti nici dac ai vreo or special de rugciune, dup care s l scoi complet din minte, pn la urmtoarea or de rugciune. Rugciunea oral este bun i are efectele sale, n special asupra ta, prin clarificarea viziunii i ntrirea credinei; dar nu rugciunea oral i aduce ceea

ce i doreti. Ca s devii bogat, nu e nevoie s ai "or de rugciune"; trebuie s "te rogi fr ncetare". i prin rugciune neleg pstrarea n permanen n minte a imaginii a ceea ce i doreti, cu scopul de a determina crearea acelui lucru n form solid i cu credina c aceasta este calea. "Crede c deja le-ai primit." Odat ce i-ai format o imagine clar, ntreaga chestiune se rezum la aciunea de a primi. Cnd viziunea ta devine complet, este bine s faci o afirmaie oral, adresndu-te celui Suprem, n rugciune; i din acel moment trebuie s primeti, n minte, ceea ce ai cerut. Triete n casa cea nou; poarta acele haine minunate; cltorete n automobilul visat; mergi n cltoria dorit i plnuiete cu ncredere i alte cltorii. Gndete i vorbete despre toate cele pe care le-ai cerut, ca i cum le ai deja. Imagineaz-i un mediu nconjurtor i o stare financiar aa cum i le doreti i apoi triete n permanen n acel mediu i cu acea stare financiar. Ai grij, totui, s nu faci asta doar ca un vistor; ai CREDINA c ceea ce este imaginar se realizeaz i CONVINGEREA c se va realiza. Nu uita c doar credina i hotrrea n folosirea imaginaiei sunt cele care fac diferena ntre un om de tiin i un vistor. Odat ce ai nvat acest fapt, acum este momentul cnd trebuie s nvei folosirea corect a VOINEI.

31

32

CUM S-I FOLOSETI VOINA

Pentru a te mbogi n mod tiinific, nu ai nevoie s-i ncerci puterile asupra altor lucruri, n afara persoanei tale. Oricum, nu ai dreptul s faci asta. Nu este corect s ncerci s-i exercii voina asupra altor oameni, pentru a-i determina s fac aa cum doreti tu. Este la fel de greit s forezi oamenii prin putererea minii, pe ct este de greit s o faci prin puterea fizic. Dac a obliga pe cineva prin fora fizic s fac ceva pentru tine nseamn a-l reduce la stadiul de sclav, a obliga pe cineva prin puterea mental reprezint exact acelai lucru; singura diferen st n metod. Dac a lua lucruri de la oameni prin fora fizic nseamn furt, tot furt este s iei prin for mental; nu este nici o diferen de principiu. Nu ai dreptul s-i exercii voina asupra altei persoane, chiar dac e "spre binele acesteia"; pentru c nu poi ti care este binele su. tiina de a deveni bogat nu cere ca tu s aplici fora sau voina ta asupra altei persoane, n orice mod ar fi. Nu este deloc necesar s faci asta; dimpotriv, orice ncercare de a-i exercita voina asupra altora nu va face dect s te ndeprteze de la scopul tu. La fel, nu este nevoie s-i aplici voina asupra lucrurilor, pentru a le face s vin spre tine. Asta ar nsemna pur i simplu s-I forezi mna Domnului, ceea ce ar fi prostete i inutil, ca s nu mai spun c ar fi lipsit de orice respect. Nu ai nevoie s-l obligi pe Dumnezeu s-i dea lucruri bune, la fel cum nu ai nevoie s-i foloseti puterea voinei pentru a face soarele s rsar. Nu e necesar s-i foloseti voina pentru a cuceri o zeitate ostil sau pentru a obliga fore rebele i ncpnate s-i fac ie pe plac. Materia Gnditoare este prietena ta i este mai nerbdtoare s i dea ce i doreti, dect eti tu s primeti. Pentru a deveni bogat, nu ai dect s-i foloseti puterea voinei asupra ta.

Numai cnd vei ti ce s gndeti i ce s faci, atunci i doar atunci va trebui s-i foloseti puterea voinei asupra ta, pentru a aciona n mod corect. Aceasta este modalitatea legitim de a folosi puterea voinei, pentru a obine ce vrei - pentru a te ine pe tine pe calea cea corect. Folosete -i voina pentru a te pstra pe tine gndind i acionnd ntr-un Mod Anume. Nu ncerca s-i proiectezi voina sau gndurile sau mintea n spaiu, pentru a "influena" lucrurile sau oamenii. ine-i mintea acas; acolo poate realiza mai multe dect oriunde. Folosete-o pentru a forma acea imagine mental a ceea ce -i doreti i pentru a pstra acea viziune cu credina i hotrre; i folosete-i mintea ca s lucreze pe Calea cea Corect. Cu ct sunt mai stabile i mai neclintite credina i hotrrea, cu att mai repede vei deveni bogat, pentru c vei imprima asupra Substanei doar influene pozitive; i nu vei anula acest efect transmindu-i gnduri negative. Imaginea dorinelor tale, pstrat cu credin i hotrre, este preluat de Materia fr Form i, prin ea, dorina ta penetreaz la mari distane - prin tot universul, din cte cunosc eu. Pe msur ce aceast imprimare se propag, toate lucrurile sunt puse n micare pentru realizarea dorinei tale; orice fiin sau lucru, toate cele nc necreate, toate sunt direcionate pentru a crea ceea ce tu doreti. Toate forele ncep s fie exercitate n acea direcie; toate lucrurile ncep s se mite ctre tine. Mintea oamenilor, de oriunde, este influenat ctre a face lucrurile necesare realizrii dorinelor tale; i ei lucreaz pentru tine, fr s tie. Poi verifica asta imprimnd ceva negativ asupra Materiei fr form. ndoiala sau necredina cu siguran vor face ca lucrurile s se ndeprteze de tine, la fel de sigur cum credina i hotrrea le fac s se ndrepte ctre tine. Doar prin nenelegerea acestui fenomen se explic de ce dau gre cei care ncearc s foloseasc "tiina mentalului" pentru a se mbogi. Orice or, orice clip pe care o petreci cu ndoial i team, cu ngrijorare, cu lipsa de credin, pune n micare un curent care ndeprteaz de la tine Materia inteligent. Numai i numai cei care cred i vor vedea promisiunile mplinite. Ai observat

33

34

ct de insistent a fost Iisus asupra acestui punct al credinei; acum nelegi de ce. i pentru c credina este att de important, trebuie s -i controlezi gndurile; i cum convingerile tale sunt modelate ntr-o mare msur de lucrurile pe care le vezi i la care gndeti, este foarte important s-i controlezi atenia. i iat unde intr n scen puterea voinei; pentru c doar prin voin vei putea controla lucrurile asupra crora i vei concentra atenia. Dac vrei s devii bogat, nu trebuie s studiezi srcia. Nu poi realiza un lucru, gndindu-te la opusul lui. Sntatea nu poate fi obinut studiind bolile i gndindu-te la ele; credina nu poate fi promovat studiind i gndindu-te la pcate; i la fel, nimeni nu s-a mbogit gndindu-se i studiind srcia. Medicina ca tiin a bolii a contribuit la propagarea bolii; religia, studiind pcatul, a dus la promovarea sa, iar economia, c studiu al srciei, va umple lumea cu srcie i nemplinire. Nu vorbi despre srcie; nu o studia i nu-i umple mintea cu ea. Nu te gndi care sunt cauzele ei; tu nu ai nimic de-a face cu ele. Ceea ce te intereseaz este leacul. Nu-i pierde timpul cu opere caritabile sau micri filantropice; caritatea nu face dect s perpetueze srcia, pe care vrea s-o strpeasc. Nu susin c trebuie s ai inim de piatr i s fii dur, s refuzi s asculi strigtul de ajutor; dar nu trebuie s ncerci s elimini srcia pe ci convenionale. Pune srcia n urma ta, las la spate tot ceea ce ine de ea i mergi pe calea ta. mbogete-te; acesta este cel mai bun mod de a-i ajuta pe cei sraci. i nu poi pstra imaginea mental care te va face bogat, dac i umpli mintea cu imagini ale srciei. Nu citi cri sau lucrri despre cazul cutare care a srcit, sau ct de greu se descurc nu tiu ce chiriai, sau despre ororile sclaviei copiilor. Nu citi nimic care s i umple mintea cu imaginile ntunecate ale srciei i suferinei.

Nu i ajui cu nimic pe cei sraci dac afli despre aceste lucruri; i nici informarea pe scar larg despre aceste lucruri nu ajut la eradicarea srciei. Ceea ce ajut, este s nu ai aceste imagini ale pauperitii n minte, ci s oferi imagini ale bogiei celor sraci. i s nu crezi c i abandonezi pe cei sraci n mizeria lor, atunci cnd refuzi ca mintea ta s se umple cu imagini ale acelei srcii. Srcia poate fi eliminat, dar nu prin creterea numrului oamenilor bogai care se gndesc la cei sraci, ci prin creterea numrului sra cilor care se gndesc cu credin la mbogire. Cei sraci nu au nevoie de filantropie; ei au nevoie de inspiraie. Actele de caritate le aduc doar o bucat de pine, care s i in n via n mizeria lor sau le ofer puin distracie pentru a-i face s uite, timp de o or sau dou; dar inspiraia i va face s se ridice deasupra mizeriei vieii. Dac vrei s -i ajui pe cei sraci, demonstreaz-le c poi deveni bogat; arat-le asta devenind tu nsui bogat. Singurul mod n care srcia va fi cu adevrat eradicat, este s cretem numrul celor care pun n practic nvturile din aceast carte. Oamenii trebuie nvai s devin bogai prin creaie, nu prin competiie. Fiecare om care se mbogete prin competiie drma n urma lui scar a pe care a urcat i i blocheaz pe ceilali pe un nivel inferior; dar fiecare om care devine bogat prin creaie, deschide o cale pe care l vor urma mii de ali oamen i, inspirai de exemplul lui s fac la fel. Nu eti lipsit de inim sau de sentimente atunci cnd refuzi s comptimeti sracii, s studiezi i s citeti despre srcie, s gndeti sau s vorbeti despre ea, s asculi pe alii care numai despre asta vorbesc. Folosete-i puterea voinei pentru a te ine DEPARTE de subiectul srcie i pentru a-i ine mintea fixat cu credin i hotrre asupra a ceea ce-i doreti.

35

36

DIN NOU DESPRE FOLOSIREA VOINEI

NU poi pstra o viziune clar i real a bogiei, dac n permanen i ntorci atenia asupra imaginilor contrare, fie c sunt reale sau imaginate. Nu vorbi despre problemele tale financiare din trecut; dac le -ai avut, nu te gndi deloc la ele. Nu povesti despre srcia prinilor ti, despre greutile de la nceputurile vieii tale; a face aa ceva nseamn s te plasezi mental printre sraci n acest moment, iar asta cu siguran va opri micarea lucrurilor n direcia ta. "Lsai morii s-i ngroape pe cei mori," a spus Iisus. Pune srcia, i tot ce ine de ea, complet n urma ta. Ai acceptat o anumit teorie a universului, ca fiind corect i pe ea i sprijini toate speranele i fericirea; ce poi obine dac acorzi atenie altor teorii care vin n conflic cu ea? Nu citi cri religioase care anuna sfritul lumii; i nu citi scrierile filozofilor pesimiti i ale vestitorilor zilei judecii de apoi, care i spun c vom ajunge cu toii n iad. Nimeni nu se duce n iad; noi toi ajungem la Dumnezeu. Este cea mai minunat Devenire. Sigur, exist multe lucruri dezagreabile n viaa noastr; dar ce folos avem s struim asupra lor, cnd ele sigur vor trece, i cnd struina de a le studia, nu va face dect s le pstreze mai mult n viaa noastr, n loc s dispar? De ce am vrea s acordm atenie lucrurilor care oricum vor fi ndeprtate prin evoluie, cnd putem grbi trecerea lor, prin pro movarea creterii i evoluiei, fiecare dintre noi, pe msura puterii sale? Orict de oribile par s fie condiiile de trai din anumite ri, regiuni sau locuri din lume, nu faci dect s-i iroseti timpul i s-i distrugi ansele tale gndindu-te la ele. Trebuie s te intereseze doar cum se va mbogi lumea. Gndete-te la bogiile care vor fi n lume, i nu la srcia din care ieim; i ine minte c singura metod prin care poi ajuta lumea s devin mai bogat, este ca s devii tu mai bogat, n modul creativ, nu competitiv.

Acord-i ntreaga atenie numai bogiei; ignor srcia. Ori de cte ori gndeti sau vorbeti despre cei sraci, gndete sau vorbete despre ei c a despre cei care vor deveni bogai; ca despre cei care trebuie felicitai, nu comptimii. i atunci, ei i alii ca ei, vor simi inspiraia i vor ncepe s caute o cale de ieire. Cnd spun c trebuie s-i dedici tot timpul i ntreaga minte gndurilor despre bogie, nu nseamn c trebuie s devii sordid sau ru intenionat. S devii bogat cu adevrat este cel mai nobil scop n via, pentru c el le include pe toate celelalte. Pe plan competitiv, lupta pentru a deveni bogat este o ncrncenare fr Dumnezeu, pentru putere asupra altor oa meni; dar cnd intrm n planul creativ, toate acestea se schimb. Tot ce se poate face pentru a atinge mreia i frumuseea sufletului, pentru a aduce servicii umanitii i a realiza ntreprinderi ndrznee, se poate nfptui doar mbogindu-te; totul este posibil prin intermediul folosirii lucrurilor. Dac sntatea fizic i lipsete, vei vedea c refacerea ei este condiionat de bogie. Doar cei care sunt deasupra grijilor financiare i care au mijloacele de a duce o existen fr griji, desigur cu respectarea principiilor igienei, pot avea i pstra o stare bun de sntate. Mreia moral i spiritual sunt posibile doar pentru cei care s -au ridicat deasupra planului competitiv al existenei; i doar cei care au devenit bogai prin metoda creativ, sunt liberi de influenele degradante ale competiiei. Dac inima ta i dorete fericire casnic, nu uita c dragostea nflorete cel mai bine acolo unde este rafinament, raiune i libertate fa de influenele coruptoare; iar toate acestea se afl doar acolo unde bogia este dobndit prin exerciiul gndului creativ, fr lupt sau rivalitate. Nu exist nimic mai nobil sau mre dect s aspiri la bogie; i trebuie s-i concentrezi atenia asupra imaginii mentale a bogiei, lsnd afar tot ce poate ntuneca sau acoperi aceast viziune. Trebuie s nvei s vezi ADEVRUL ascuns al tuturor lucrurilor; s vezi sub toate straturile de condiii nefavorabile; s vezi Unic Mreaa Via cum se mic n permanen ctre o mai complet exprimare a sa i ctre absolut fericire.

37

38

Iar ADEVRUL este c nu exist srcie; exist doar bogie. Unii oameni rmn sraci pentru c ei nu tiu c exist bogie i pentru ei; iar ei pot fi nvai, aratandu-li-se calea ctre abunden, prin exemplu personal i prin practica ta. Alii sunt sraci pentru c, dei simt c exist o cale de ieire, sunt prea lenei intelectual pentru a depune efortul mental necesar pentru a gsi acea cale i a merge pe ea; iar pentru acetia, cel mai bun lucru este s le strneti interesul i dorina, artndu-le fericirea care vine din bogia dobndit n mod corect. Iar alii sunt nc sraci pentru c, dei au noiuni despre aceast tiin, au devenit att de nglodai i pierdui n acest labirint al teoriilor metafizice i oculte, nct nu mai tiu pe ce drum s-o ia. ncearc un amestec din toate sistemele i dau gre n toate. i pentru ei, cel mai bun lucru este s le ari calea corect prin persoana i practica ta; un gram de aciune face mai mult dect o ton de teorie. Cel mai bun lucru pe care l poi face pentru ntreaga lume este s -i mplineti potenialul. Nu i poi fi mai de folos lui Dumnezeu i oamenilor dect devenind bogat; repet, doar n modul creativ, nu prin cel competitiv. nc ceva. Noi susinem c aceast carte detaliaz principiile tiinei de a deveni bogat; i dac acestea sunt adevrate, atunci nu mai ai nevoie s citeti nici o alt carte pe acest subiect. Poate c sun ngust i egoist, dar gndete te: nu exist o alt metod tiinific de calcul n matematic dect prin adunare, scdere, nmulire i mprire; nici o alt metod nu este posibil. Exist doar o unic cea mai scurt distan dintre dou puncte. Exist doar o singur metod de gndire tiinific, i aceea este de a gndi n modul ca re duce direct i simplu la rezultat. Nimeni nc nu a putut formula un "sistem" mai scurt i mai puin complicat, dect cel enunat mai devreme; acela a fost golit de orice element neesenial. Cnd ncepi pe acest drum, lasa orice altceva deoparte; i scoate-i orice altceva din minte. Citete aceast carte n fiecare zi; ine-o cu tine; memoreaz-o i nu te gndi la alte "sisteme" sau teorii. Dac faci asta, vei ncepe s ai dubii i s ai incertitudini i ovieli n gndurile tale; iar apoi vei ncepe s dai gre. Dup ce ai mers pe acest drum i ai devenit bogat, poi studia alte sisteme ct doreti; dar pn cnd nu eti sigur c ai obinut tot ceea ce i-ai dorit, nu citi nimic altceva despre acest subiect, dect aceast

carte i autorii menionai n Prefa. i citete doar tirile cele mai optimiste; cele n armonie cu viziunea ta. De asemenea, lasa deoparte investigaiile n domeniul ocult. Nu mai aprofunda teozofia, spiritualitatea sau alte studii nrudite. Este foarte probabil c morii triesc nc i sunt aproape; dar chiar i aa, las-i cu ale lor; tu vezi-i de treburile tale. Pe oriunde ar fi spiritele morilor, ei au treburile lor i problemele lor de rezolvat; iar noi nu avem dreptul s ne amestecm n ele. Nu i putem ajuta i am mari dubii c ei ne pot ajuta pe noi, sau c avem dreptul s le -o cerem. S lsm pe cei mori cu ale lor i s ne rezolvm problemele noastre; s devenim bogai. Dac ncepi s te amesteci cu cele oculte, vei porni cureni mentali n ambele direcii i n mod sigur acetia i vor ruina speranele. Aadar, acest capitol, ca i cele precedente ne-au adus la urmtoarele certitudini: Exista o materie gnditoare din care toate lucrurile sunt fcute i care, n starea sa original, ptrunde, penetreaz i umple toate spaiile universului. Un gnd, imprimat n aceast substan, Produce chiar lucrul imaginat de acel gnd. Omul poate imagina lucruri n gndul su i, prin imprimarea acestor gnduri asupra substanei fr form, poate determina c a aceste gnduri s devin creaie. Dar pentru a face asta, omul trebuie s treac de la gndirea competitiv, la cea creativ; trebuie s-i formeze o imagine mental clar a lucrurilor pe care le dorete i s pstreze aceast imagine n gndurile sale mpreun cu HOTRREA de a obine ceea ce dorete i cu CREDINA neclintit c le va obine, nchizndu-i mintea fa de orice alte tendine, care l-ar putea devia de la scopul su, care ar putea s-i nceoeze viziunea sau s-i curme credina. i, n completarea tuturor celor de mai sus, vom vedea n continuare, c el trebuie s triasc i s acioneze ntr-un Mod Anume.

39

40

CUM S ACIONEZI NTR-UN MOD ANUME

GNDUL este puterea creatoare sau fora motrice care determin fora creatoare s acioneze; gndind ntr-un Mod Anume te vei mbogi, dar nu trebuie s te bazezi doar pe gnd i s nu acionezi personal. Aceasta este stnca pe care muli gnditori ai tiinei metafizice eueaz - eecul de a lega gndul de aciunea personal. Omenirea nc nu a atins acel stadiu de dezvoltare, presupunnd c el poate fi atins, n care omul s poat crea direct din Materia fr Form, fcnd abstracie de procesele naturale sau de munc manual; omul trebuie nu doar s gndeasc, ci s completeze puterea gndului cu aciunea sa personal. Prin gnd poi determina c aurul care se afla n inima muntelui s fie direcionat ctre tine; dar el nu se va extrage, rafina i turn a n moned de unul singur, dup care, rostogolindu-se pe drum, s i ajung n portofelul tu. Sub impulsul puterii Spiritului Suprem, afacerile unor oameni vor fi n aa fel organizate, nct s extrag aurul pentru tine; alte afaceri ale altor oameni vor fi n aa fel direcionate, nct aurul s fie adus ctre tine, iar tu trebuie s -i aranjezi n aa fel afacerile, nct s fie capabile s primeasc aurul care vine ctre tine. Gndul tu face ca toate lucrurile, animate sau inanimate, s conlucreze pentru a-i aduce ceea ce-i doreti; dar aciunea ta personal trebuie s fie de aa natur nct s i poi primi ceea ce -i doreti. Nu trebuie s primeti ca pe poman, nici s furi; trebuie s-i dai fiecruia napoi mai mult n valoare, dect primeti tu de la ei n bani. Folosirea tiinific a gndului const n formarea unei imagini mentale clare i distincte a ceea ce-i doreti; reprezint concentrarea constant asupra a ceea ce vrei s obii; i const n nelegerea, cu credina i recunotina, c vei primi ceea ce i doreti. Nu ncerca s-i "proiectezi" gndul n vreun mod misterios sau ocult, creznd c el singur poate face lucrurile pentru tine; este un efort irosit, care i va slbi puterea de a gndi sntos. Cum te poate ajuta gndul s te mbogeti, a fost pe larg explicat n capitolele precedente; credina i hotrrea ta imprima viziunea pe care o ai
41

asupra Materiei fr Form, care are ACEEAI DORIN DE A DEZVOLTA VIAA, PE CARE I TU O AI; iar aceasta viziune, primit de la tine pune n micare toate forele creatoare, CARE ACIONEAZ N MODUL LOR NATURAL, dar direcionate ctre tine. Nu este rolul tu s ghidezi sau s supraveghezi procesul creator; tot ce ai de fcut este s-i formezi i s pstrezi acea viziune, s rmi fidel scopului tu i s-i menii credina i recunotina. Dar trebuie s acionezi ntr-un Mod Anume pentru a lua ce este al tu, atunci cnd vine ctre tine; aa nct s primeti lucrurile care exist n viziunea ta i s le pui la locul potrivit pe msur ce apar. Cu siguran poi vedea ct de adevrate sunt aceste afirmaii. Cnd lucrurile vin ctre tine, ele vor fi n minile altor oameni, care i vor cere un echivalent pentru ele. i tu poi obine ce este al tu, dndu-le acelor oameni ce li se cuvine. Bineneles c portofelul tu nu se va transforma n pungua magic ce nu se golete niciodat, fr ca tu s miti un deget. Acesta este punctul crucial n tiina de a deveni bogat; chiar aici, unde gndul se combin cu aciunea personal. Exist muli oameni care, contient sau nu, pun n micare forele creatoare prin fora i persistena dorinelor lor, dar rmn sraci pentru c nu pot s primeasc lucrurile pe care le doresc, atunci cnd vin. Prin gnd, lucrul pe care l doreti este adus ctre tine; prin aciune l primeti. Oricare ar trebui s fie aciunea ta, este clar c trebuie s acionezi ACUM. Nu poi aciona n trecut i este esenial pentru claritatea mental a viziunii tale s elimini trecutul din gnduri. La fel, nu poi aciona n viitor, pentru c viitorul nc nu este aici. i nu poi ti cum vei aciona n vreo circumstan viitoare, pn cnd acea circumstan nu se produce. Doar pentru c nu ai afacerea pe care o consideri potrivit sau nu eti n mediul potrivit acum, nu nseamn c trebuie s amni aciunea pn cnd vei avea afacerea sau mediul potrivit. i nici nu pierde timpul, acum n prezent,

42

gndindu-te cum poi s acionezi mai bine n vreo posibil urgen viitoare; ai credina c vei ti s te descurci cu acea urgen, atunci cnd va aprea. Dac acionezi n prezent cu mintea la viitor, mintea ta va fi mprit i i va lipsi eficienta. ndreapt-i ntreaga atenie a minii ctre aciunea prezent. Nu trimite impulsul creativ ctre Materia Originar, iar apoi s stai i s atepi rezultatele; pentru c nu le vei obine niciodat. Acioneaz acum. Nu va exista niciodat un alt moment mai potrivit dect momentul prezent. i dac vei vrea s fii pregtit vreodat s primeti ceea ce i-ai dorit, trebuie s ncepi acum. Aciunile tale, oricare ar fi acelea, este bine s se realizeze n afacerea sau serviciul tu prezent i asupra persoanelor sau lucrurilor din mediul tu actual. Nu poi aciona acolo unde nu te afli; nu poi aciona acolo unde ai fost sau acolo unde vei fi; poi aciona doar n locul n care eti acum. Nu-i bate capul dac munca de ieri a fost bine fcut sau prost fcut; f treaba de astzi ct mai bine. i nu ncerca s faci acum treaba pentru mine; vei avea destul timp pentru ea cnd va sosi momentul. S nu ncerci, prin mijloace oculte sau mistice, s acionezi asupra unor persoane sau lucruri la care nu poi ajunge. Nu atepta o schimbare de mediu pentru ca s acionezi; schimb tu mediul prin aciunile tale. Poi aciona asupra mediului n care eti acum, aa nct acesta s se schimbe cu unul mai bun. Pstreaz n minte cu credina i hotrre viziunea ta ntr-un mediu mai bun, dar acioneaz asupra mediului prezent cu toat inima, cu toat puterea, cu toat mintea. Nu pierde timpul visnd cu ochii deschii sau construind castele de nisip; fii una cu viziunea ta i acioneaz ACUM. Nu-i nchipui c primul tu pas ctre bogie va fi vreo aciune neobinuit, ciudat sau remarcabil. Este foarte probabil c, mcar pentru o perioad, aciunile tale vor fi tot aceleai ca i cele pe care le fceai n trecutul

apropiat; dar vei ncepe s le faci ntr-un Mod Anume, care te va ajuta s devii bogat. Dac ai o afacere i simi c nu este cea potrivit, nu atepta s acionezi pn cnd apare afacerea cea bun. Nu te simi descurajat i s te plngi pentru c nu i-ai gsit locul. Nimeni niciodat nu a fost att de nepotrivit nct s nu-i gseasc locul su, sau n-a avut vreo afacere att de proast nct s nu-i poat gsi afacerea potrivit. Vizualizeaz-te n afacerea care i se potrivete, cu hotrrea de a o gsi i cu credina c aa va fi, i acolo vei ajunge; dar ACIONEAZ n afacerea de acum. Folosete-o ca pe un mijloc de a ajunge la afacerea potrivit i folosete mediul actual c pe un vehicul pentru a ajunge ntr-un mediu mai bun. Viziunea ta asupra afacerii potrivite, atunci cnd este pstrat cu credina i hotrre, v a face c Supremul s mite acea afacere ctre tine; iar aciunea ta, dac este ndeplinit ntr-un Mod Anume, te va ghida pe tine ctre acea afacere. Dac eti salariat i simi c trebuie s schimbi locul de munc, pentru ca s obii ceea ce i-ai dorit, nu te limita doar "s proiectezi" gndul tu n spaiu i s atepi ca el s-i aduc un alt job. Cel mai probabil asta nu se va ntmpla. Ceea ce trebuie s faci, este s te vizualizezi pe tine la locul de munc dorit, n timp ce ACIONEZI cu hotrre i credin chiar la locul de munc actual; doar aa vei obine ce-i doreti. Viziunea i credina ta vor pune n micare forele creatoare ca s i -l aduc mai aproape, iar aciunea ta va face c forele din mediul nconjurtor s te duc pe tine ctre jobul visat. n ncheierea acestui capitol, vom mai adauga o alt afirmaie celor deja enunate: Exista o substan gnditoare din care toate lucrurile sunt fcute i care, n starea sa original, ptrunde, penetreaz i umple toate spaiile universului. Un gnd, n aceast substan, produce chiar lucrul imaginat de acel gnd. Omul poate imagina lucruri n gndul su i, prin imprimarea acestor gnduri asupra materiei fr form, poate face c gndurile acestea s devin creaie.

43

44

ACIUNEA EFICIENT
Dar pentru a face asta, omul trebuie s treac de la gndirea competitiv, la cea creativ; trebuie s-i formeze o imagine mental clar a lucrurilor pe care le dorete i s pstreze aceast imagine n gndurile sale, mpreun cu HOTRREA de a obine ce-i dorete i cu CREDINA neclintit c le va obine, nchizndu-i mintea fa de orice alte tendine care l-ar putea devia de la scopul su, care ar putea s-i nceoeze viziunea sau s-i clatine credina. Ca s poat primi ce-i dorete atunci cnd l obine, omul trebuie s acioneze ACUM asupra oamenilor i lucrurilor din mediul lui actual. Trebuie s-i foloseti gndurile aa cum i explicam n capitolele precedente, i anume ncepnd cu ceea ce poi face acolo unde eti; i trebuie s faci TOT ce este posibil acolo unde eti. Nu poi avansa dect atunci cnd locul actual devine nencptor; i nici un om nu poate depi locul n care este, dac las n urma treburi neterminate. Lumea avanseaz numai prin cei care se reuesc s se rid ice deasupra statutului lor actual. Cnd oamenii nu sunt la nlimea locului lor, n societate se vede un regres. Ei sunt ca pietrele de moar legate de picioarele celorlali: societate, guvern, comer, industrie; trebuie crai n spate de ceilali, i asta ne cost mult pe toi. Progresul omenirii este ncetinit de cei care nu sunt la nlimea locului pe care l au; ei aparin unor timpuri trecute i unei etape de via inferioar, iar tendina lor este ctre degenerare. Nici o societate nu poate evolua dac oamenii si nu se ridic la nlimea potenialului lor; evoluia social este ghidat de legea evoluiei fizice i mentale. n regnul animal, evoluia este determinat de excesul de forme de via. Cnd un organism are n el mai mult potenial dec t poate exprima prin funciunile sale, atunci el dezvolt un organ nou, pentru o etap superioar a evoluiei, i atunci o nou specie ia fiin. Nu ar fi existat specii noi, dac nu ar fi existat organisme care s -i depeasc potenialul. Aceeai lege i se aplic i ie; mbogirea ta depinde de cum aplici acest principiu afacerii tale. Fiecare zi este o zi reuit sau o zi ratat; doar zilele reuite i aduc ceea ce-i doreti. Dac fiece zi este o ratare, nu te vei mbogi niciodat; pe cnd dac fiecare zi e un succes, nu vei da gre n a te mbogi. Dac ceva poate fi fcut astzi i tu nu l faci, atunci ai dat gre n ce privete acel lucru; iar consecinele pot fi mai dezastruoase dect i poi imagina.

45

46

Este imposibil de prevzut rezultatele celui mai nesemnificativ gest; tu nu cunoti mecanismele interne ale forelor care s-au pus n micare pentru tine. Multe pot depinde de ndeplinirea unei simple aciuni; iar aceasta poate fi chiar aceea care i va deschide ua celor mai mari posibiliti. Nu poi ti toate combinaiile pe care Inteligena Suprem le face pentru tine, n lumea fiinelor i a lucrurilor; a neglija s faci chiar i un lucru mic poate cauza o mare amnare n ndeplinirea dorinelor tale. F n fiecare zi TOT ce se poate face n acea zi. Exist totui o limitare sau o condiionalitate de care trebuie s ii seama. Nu trebuie s te suprasolicii sau s te arunci orbete n munc, ntr -un efort de a face ct mai multe lucruri n cel mai scurt timp. Nu trebuie s ncerci s faci munca zilei de mine astzi, nici s faci munca unei sptmni ntregi ntr-o singur zi. Nu conteaz cu adevrat numrul lucrurilor fcute, ci EFICIENA fiecrei aciuni luat separat. Fiecare aciune este, n sine, fie un succes, fie o ratare. Fiecare aciune este, n sine, fie eficient, fie ineficient. Fiecare aciune ineficient este o ratare i dac i vei petrece viaa n aciuni ineficiente, ntreaga ta via va fi o ratare. Cu ct faci mai multe, cu att va fi mai ru pentru tine, dac acionezi n mod ineficient. Pe de alt parte, fiecare aciune eficient este un succes n sine i, dac fiecare aciune este una eficient, atunci ntreaga ta via CU SIGURAN este un succes. Cauza eecului este nu numai ncercarea de a face prea multe lucruri ntr-o manier ineficient, dar i a nu face destule lucruri ntr-o manier eficient. Vei descoperi c este de la sine neles c dac te abii s acionezi ineficient, i n acelai timp reueti n destule cazuri s acionezi cu eficien, te vei mbogi. Chiar acum, dac este posibil pentru tine s faci din fiecare aciune una eficient, vei vedea c mbogirea este comparabil cu o tiin exact, c matematica. bogat.

i atunci problema se pune dac este posibil s acionezi eficient de fiecare dat. Iar asta sigur poi s faci. Poi face fiecare aciune un succes, pentru c NTREAGA Putere lucreaz cu tine; i NTREAGA Putere nu are cum s greeasc. Puterea este la dispoziia ta; i c fiecare aciune s fie una eficient, trebuie doar s pui putere n ea. Fiecare aciune este fie puternic, fie slab; i cnd toate aciunile tale sunt puternice, nseamn c acionezi ntr-un Mod Anume, care te va face Cnd viziunea ta este cea care te ghideaz, atunci fiecare aciune poate fi puternic i eficient, punnd n ea ntreaga trie a credinei i hotrrii tale. Exact n acest punct muli oameni dau gre, cnd separ puterea mental de aciunea personal. Ei folosesc puterea minii ntr -un anume loc i moment i apoi acioneaz n alt loc i moment. n acest fel, aciunile lor nu au deloc succes; prea multe din ele sunt ineficiente. Dar cnd NTREAGA Putere se rsfrnge n fiecare aciune, nu conteaz ct de obinuit, atunci aceasta va deveni un succes n sine; i cum natura lucrurilor este ca un succes s atrag dup sine un alt succes, progresul tu ctre ceea ce doreti i progresul celor dorite ctre tine va deveni tot mai rapid. ine minte c aciunile reuite au rezultate cumulative. Pentru c dorina de dezvoltare este comun vieii tuturor, cnd un om ncepe s se mite ctre aceast dezvoltare, din ce n ce mai multe lucruri se ataeaz de el, iar influenta dorinei lui este multiplicat. F, n fiecare zi, tot ce poi face n acea zi, i acioneaz de fiecare dat ntr-o manier eficient. Cnd spun c trebuie mereu s ai n atenie viziunea ta, n timp ce ndeplineti fiecare aciune, orict de obinuit sau comun, nu spun c trebuie s vezi n permanen imaginea mental distinct, n toate amnuntele. Asta se poate face doar cnd ai timp la dispoziie, cnd poi s contempli fiecare detaliu, pn cnd se imprim n memorie. Dac doreti rezultate rapide, petrece -i tot timpul liber fcnd exact acest lucru.

47

48

Contemplnd continuu aceast viziune va face ca ea s se fixeze n cele mai mici amnunte n minte i s se transfere complet n mintea Materiei fr form, astfel nct, n orele n care eti ocupat cu munca, este suficient doar s te gndeti la dorina ta, pentru c ea s stimuleze credina i hotrrea n obinerea ei, ceea ce o va aduce mai aproape. Contempl aceasta viziune n timpul liber pn cnd contiina ta este att de plin de ea, nct o poi imagina pe loc. Vei deveni att de entuziasmat de plcerea pe care i -o d, nct numai gndul la ea va aduce la suprafa cele mai puternice energii ale fiinei tale. Aadar, s revizuim din nou rezumatul nostru, schimbnd afirmaiile de ncheiere n concordan cu concluziile la care am ajuns. Exist o substan gnditoare din care toate lucrurile sunt fcute i care, n starea sa original, ptrunde, penetreaz i umple toate spaiile universului. Un gnd, n aceast substan, produce chiar lucrul imaginat de acel gnd. Omul poate imagina lucruri n gndul su i, prin imprimarea acestor gnduri asupra Materiei fr form, poate face c gndurile acestea s devin creaie. Dar pentru a face asta, omul trebuie s treac de la gndirea competitiv, la cea creativ; trebuie s-i formeze o imagine mental clar a lucrurilor pe care le dorete i, cu credina i hotrre, s fac tot ce poate fi fcut n fiecare zi, acionnd de fiecare dat ntr-o manier eficient.

CUM S INTRI N AFACEREA POTRIVIT

SUCCESUL, n orice ntreprindere particular, depinde n primul rnd de abiliti bine dezvoltate, necesare profesrii cu succes n acel domeniu. Fr bune abiliti muzicale, nimeni nu poate avea succes ca profesor de muzic; fr cunotine temeinice de mecanic, nimeni nu poate avea succes n orice domeniu mecanic; fr tact i abiliti comerciale, nimeni nu poate avea succes n vreo ntreprindere comercial. Dar numai faptul de a poseda abilitai bine dezvoltate ntr-un domeniu, nu este o garanie c te vei mbogi. Exist muzicieni cu talent remarcabil, dar care sunt sraci; exist mecanici, tmplari etc. cu excelente cunotine teoretice i practice de mecanic, dar care nu s -au mbogit; i exist i comerciani foarte bine pregtii, dar care totui nu reuesc n via. Diversele abiliti sunt doar nite unelte; este esenial s ai unelte bune, dar la fel de important este ca aceste unelte s fie folosite n Modul Corect. Un om poate avea un fierstru, un dreptar, o rindea bun i alte asemenea scule i s construiasc o frumoas bucat de mobil; un alt om poate lua aceleai unelte i, ncercnd s duplice munca primului om, s nu fie capabil s produc dect un rebut. Cel de-al doilea nu tie cum s foloseasc aceleai unelte bune n Modul Corect. Diversele abiliti ale minii tale sunt uneltele pe care tu trebuie s le foloseti pentru a te mbogi; este mult mai uor s ai succes dac te afli ntr -o afacere pentru care eti bine echipat cu uneltele mentale. Vorbind la modul general, te vei descurca cel mai bine n afacerea pentru care ai cele mai puternice abiliti; n cea pentru care eti cel mai bine "dotat de la natur". Dar exist limite i aici. Nimeni nu trebuie s considere vocaia sa ca fiind irevocabil determinat de circumstanele naterii sale. Te poi mbogi n ORICE afacere, chiar dac nu ai talentele sau abilitile necesare, pentru c le poi dezvolta; asta nseamn c i poi "fabric a" uneltele pe msur ce avansezi, n loc s te limitezi singur la cele cu care te -ai nscut. Desigur, este mai UOR s ai succes ntr-un domeniu pentru care ai deja abiliti bine conturate; dar POI avea succes n orice domeniu, pentru c

49

50

i poi dezvolta orice talent, chiar unul rudimentar; orice om are n el toate abilitile, chiar i n stare latent. Poi s te mbogeti cu mai puin efort, dac faci ceea ce eti dotat de la natura s faci; dar vei fi mult mai satisfcut dac te vei mbogi fcnd ceea ce VREI s faci. A face ceea ce vrei s faci este propriu vieii; i nu exist nici o satisfacie s trieti fcnd mereu, din obligaie, ceva ce nu i place s faci, n loc s faci ceea ce vrei. Este sigur c poi face ceea ce vrei; dorina de a face aa, este dovada c omul are n el aceast putere. Dorina este manifestarea puterii. Dorina de a cnta este puterea cutnd expresie i dezvoltare prin cntec; dorina de a inventa aparatura mecanic este chiar talentul pentru mecanic ce i cauta expresie i dezvoltare. Acolo unde nu exist puterea de a face un lucru, fie ea dezvoltat sau rudimentar, atunci nu exist dorina de a realiza acel lucru; iar acolo unde exist o puternic dorina de a face, este dovada sigur c puterea care dorete s se manifeste este la fel de mare, i tot ce are nevoie este s se dezvolte i s fie aplicat n Modul Corect. C premisa iniial, este mai bine s alegi o afacere pentru care eti cel mai bine dotat; dar dac ai o mare dorin de a te implica ntr -un anumit domeniu, atunci ar trebui s alegi acel domeniu ca scop final. Poi lucra n orice domeniu doreti i este dreptul i privilegiul tu s urmezi o carier sau o afacere care i este plcut i satisfctoare. Nu eti obligat s faci ceea ce nu i place, i nici nu trebuie s faci, dect dac reprezint un mijloc de a ajunge la lucrurile pe care chiar le doreti. Dac exist greeli n trecutul tu ale cror consecine te-au plasat ntrun mediu de afaceri nedorit, este posibil s fii obligat s lucrezi, pentru un timp, ntr-un domeniu care te atrage mai puin; dar poi s ndulceti acest amar, tiind c te va ajuta s ajungi s faci ceea ce-i doreti. Dac simi c nu eti n domeniul dorit, nu te grbi s l schimbi pentru un altul. Cea mai bun cale, de obicei, este s schimbi afacerea sau mediul n care eti prin dezvoltare.

Nu te teme s faci o schimbare brusc i radical dac i s-ar da ocazia i eti convins, dup o analiz atent, c este cea mai bun micare; dar nu face niciodat aceast schimbare dac ai dubii cu privire la nelepciunea i oportunitatea acestui pas. Nu exist grab n planul creativ; i nu exist penurie de ocazii. Cnd vei iei din tiparul competitiv, vei nelege c nu e nevoie s acionezi pripit. Nimeni nu se ia la ntrecere cu tine pentru ceea ce vrei s faci; este din belug pentru toat lumea. Dac un spaiu este luat, un altul mai bun se va deschide pentru tine, un pic mai departe; timp este destul. Dac ai dubii, ateapt. ntoarce-te la contemplarea viziunii tale i mrete-i credina i hotrrea; i orice ar fi, atunci cnd eti indecis i ai dubii, cultiv -i recunotina. O zi sau dou petrecute n contamplarea viziunii a ceea ce i doreti i ntr-un sentiment de recunotin pentru ceea ce primeti, te va aduce ntr -o asemenea apropiere cu Supremul, nct atunci cnd vei aciona, nu va fi loc de greeal. Exist o minte care tie tot ce este de tiut; i tu te poi apropia de aceast minte prin credin i hotrrea ta de a avansa n via, dac ai o adnc recunotin. Greelile apar atunci cnd acionezi pripit sau cnd acionezi sub imperiul fricii ori ndoielii sau cnd uii de Adevratul Motiv, care este dezvoltarea vieii tuturor i nici o lips pentru nimeni. Pe msur ce avansezi pe Calea cea Corect, ocaziile se vor ivi din ce n ce mai multe; iar tu va trebui s fi constant n credina i hotrrea ta i s fii aproape de Mintea Atotcuprinztoare prin respectuoas recunotin. F tot ce poi s faci ct poi de bine n fiecare zi, dar fr grab, grij sau team. Mergi ct poi de repede, dar nu te pripi. ine minte c n momentul n care ncepi s te grbeti, ncetezi s mai fi un creator i devii un competitor; asta te va face s recazi n vechile deprinderi. De cte ori te surprinzi grbindu-te, oprete-te; fixeaz-i atenia asupra imaginii mentale a ceea ce i doreti i ncepe s mulumeti pentru c l primeti. Exerciiul RECUNOTINEI ntotdeauna ntrete credina i i rennoiete scopul.

51

52

TRANSMITEREA IDEII DE DEZVOLTARE

CHIAR dac i schimbi profesia sau nu, aciunile tale din prezent trebuie s fie n concordan cu afacerea n care eti acum angrenat. Poi s intri n domeniul pe care l doreti fcnd uz n mod constructiv de afacerea n care eti deja stabilit; fcnd treaba de zi cu zi ntr-un Mod Anume. Iar dac n afacerea ta ai de-a face cu ali oameni, fie personal, fie prin coresponden, f toate eforturile pentru a-i impregna cu gndul dezvoltrii. Dezvoltarea este exact ceea ce caut toi oamenii; este dorina nestvilit a Inteligenei fr Form din ei de a-i gsi exprimarea absolut. Dorina de dezvoltare exist peste tot n natur; este impulsul fundamental al universului. Toate activitile umane se bazeaz pe dorina de a crete; oamenii caut mai mult mncare, haine, adposturi mai bune, mai mult lux, frumusee, cunotine, plcere - dezvoltare n toate direciile, mai mult via. Orice fiin se afl sub impulsul avansrii continue; cnd viaa nceteaz s se dezvolte, moartea i descompunerea se instaleaz. Omul tie asta instinctiv, de aici dorina lui perpetu de a cuta mai mult. Aceast lege a creterii continue este spus de Iisus n parabola talanilor: "doar cei care ctig mai mult, pstreaz ceva; de la cel care nu are nimic, i se va lua i ce nu a avut." Dorina normal de a se mbogi nu este un lucru ru sau de condamnat; este pur i simplu dorina pentru o via mai abunden t; este aspiraie. i pentru c este cel mai adnc instinct al naturii lor, toi oamenii sunt atrai ctre ceea ce le poate da mai mult n via. Urmnd Calea Corect, aa cum a fost ea descris n capitolele precedente, vei cunoate dezvoltare continu pentru tine nsui, iar tu o vei transmite, la rndul tu, tuturor celor cu care intri n contact. Tu eti un centru al creaiei, de la care pornete dezvoltarea ctre toi ceilali. Fii sigur de asta i transmite aceast siguran tuturor, brbai, femei, copii cu care intri n contact. Indiferent ct de nesemnificativ este interaciunea, fie chiar i vnzarea unei acadele ctre un copil, pune n ea gndul dezvoltrii i asigur-te c i-ai transmis-o i clientului tu.
53

n tot ceea ce faci, transmite certitudinea dezvoltrii i progresului, aa nct toi oamenii s fie convini c eti un Om care Avanseaz i c, odat cu tine, vor avansa i ei. Chiar i celor cu care te ntlneti n circumstane sociale i cu care nu ai relaii de afaceri, transmite-le siguran i gndul creterii. Poi transmite aceast impresie pstrnd credina nestrmutat c tu nsui eti pe Calea Dezvoltrii i imprimnd aceast credin fiecrei aciuni a ta. n tot ceea ce faci, arat ferma convingere c eti o persoan care progreseaz i care ajut i pe alii s progreseze. Simte cum te mbogeti i cum, odat cu tine, i faci i pe alii s devin mai bogai, conferind beneficii tuturor. Nu te mpuna cu succesul tu i nu vorbi inutil despre el; adevrata credin nu are nevoie de laude. Oricnd vei ntlni o persoan ludroas, fii sigur c n sinea sa este temtoare i plin de ndoieli. Pstreaz n tine credina i las -o s acioneze n orice tranzacie; fiecare aciune, ton al vocii sau expresie a feii trebuie s confere sigurana c te mbogeti; c deja eti bogat. Nici nu este nevoie de cuvinte pentru a transmite acest lucru celorlali; vor simi acest sentiment de dezvoltare n prezena ta i se vor ntoarce la tine din nou. Trebuie s le dai transmii celorlali sigurana c dac se vor asocia cu tine, n orice fel, se vor dezvolta i ei. Ai grij s le oferi mai mult n valoare real dect primeti n bani de la ei. Fii mndru cnd faci asta i spune-le tuturor; clienii nu i vor lipsi. Oamenii se vor duce acolo unde primesc mai mult; iar Supremul, care dorete dezvoltare n toate, i care este atottiutor, va trimite ctre tine oameni care nici mcar nu te cunosc. Afacerea ta va crete rapid i vei fi surprins de beneficiile neateptate pe care le vei avea. Pe zi ce t rece vei putea face afaceri mai bune, vei obine profituri mai mari i vei putea s te mui ntr-un domeniu care i este mult mai pe placul tu. Dar n timp ce faci toate asta, nu trebuie s pierzi niciodat din atenie viziunea a ceea ce i doreti, i nici credina i hotrrea c le vei obine. A vrea s te mai avertizez nc o dat cu privire la motive. Ai grij la tentaia de a cuta putere asupra altor oameni.

54

Nimic nu este mai plcut pentru mintea neformata sau parial dezvoltat dect puterea sau dominaia asupra celorlali. Dorina de a conduce pentru plcerea personal a fost dintotdeauna blestemul acestei lumi. De la nceputul istoriei, regi i conductori au necat pmntul cu sngele celor asupra crora i-au extins stpnirea; toate astea nu au fost pentru dezvoltarea vieii tuturor, ci pentru mai mult putere personal. Astzi, motivul principal n spatele tuturor afacerilor i a lumii industriale este acelai; oamenii pun la btaie armate de dolari i distrug vieile a milioane de oameni, n aceeai lupta nebun pentru putere asupra celorlali. Regii comerului, ca i cei ai politicii, sunt mnai doar de dorina puterii personale. Iisus a vzut n acea dorin pentru putere impulsul care domina acea lume corupt pe care El dorea s-o rstoarne. Citete capitolul 23 al Evangheliei dup Matei i vei vedea cum descrie El dorina Fariseilor de a fi numii "Stpni", de a sta n locuri nalte, de a domina pe ceilali i de a mpovra spinrile celor mai puin norocoi n via; i vezi cum compara El acea dorin de dominare cu chemarea freasca pentru Binele comun pe care o adres discipolilor Si. Fii atent la tentaia de a avea autoritate, de a deveni "stpnul", de a fi considerat deasupra celor de rnd, de a-i impresiona pe ceilali cu ceea ce ai tu, i aa mai departe. Mintea care caut dominare asupra semenilor si este o minte competitiv; iar mintea competitiv sigur nu este o minte creativ. Pentru a stpni mediul i destinul tu, nu este deloc necesar s stpneti sau s -i conduci semenii, cci adevrat este c atunci cnd te arunci n lupta pentru un loc mai nalt, ncepi s fii cucerit de soart i de mediu, iar ncercarea ta de a deveni mai bogat va deveni o chestiune de ans i speculaie. Ferete-te de mintea competitiv! Nimeni nu a exprimat mai bine principiul aciunii creative dect Jones "Regula de Aur" (Samuel M. Jones, primarul oraului Toledo, Ohio): "Ceea ce vreau pentru mine, vreau pentru toat lumea."

OMUL CARE PROGRESEAZ

CEEA CE am spus n precedentul capitol se aplic la fel de bine i angajailor i celor care au propriile afaceri. Indiferent c eti doctor, profesor sau preot, dac poi ajuta pe ceilali s i dezvolte viaa i s i sensibilizezi cu privire la acest lucru, ei vor fi atrai ctre tine, iar tu te vei mbogi. Medicul care se imagineaz un vindector de succes, i care lucreaz cu credina i hotrre pentru complet ndeplinire a acelei imagini, aa cum am descris n capitolele precedente, va ajunge att de aproape de Sursa Vieii nct va avea un succes extraordinar; nenumrai pacieni se vor ndrepta ctre el. Nimeni nu are o mai bun ocazie de a pune n practic nvturile din aceast carte, dect cel care practic medicin; nu conteaz la ce coli a nvat, pentru c toate au un el comun - vindecarea - i toi vor s l ating. n medicin, Omul Progresist, cel care are n minte o imagine clar despre sine ca vindector de succes, i care urmeaz regulile cu credin, hotrre i recunotin, va vindeca orice caz curabil de care se ocup, indiferent ce fel de remedii folosete. n domeniul religiei, lumea are mare nevoie de preoi care s i nvee pe credincioi adevrata tiin a vieii abundente. Cel care stpnete detaliile tiinei de a deveni bogat, mpreun cu tiinele asociate: de a fi sntos, de a te simi minunat, de a ctiga dragostea, i care predic din amvon aceste lucruri, nu va fi lipsit niciodat de congregaia sa. Aceasta este evanghelia de care lumea are nevoie; v aduce dezvoltarea vieii, iar oamenii o vor asculta cu plcere i l vor sprijini pe cel care le-o aduce. n zilele noastre, avem nevoie de o demonstraie a tiinei vieii direct de la amvon. Avem nevoie nu numai de preoi care s ne spun cum s procedm, ci i s ne arate prin exemplul personal cum s-o facem. Avem nevoie de preoi care s doreasc ei nii s fie bogai, sntoi, mrei i iubii, care s ne nvee i pe noi cum s obinem aceste lucruri; iar cnd aceti preoi vor aprea, cu siguran vor avea enoriai muli i loiali.

55

56

Acelai lucru este valabil i pentru dasclul care poate s le inspire copiilor credina i scopul unei viei n dezvoltare. Acela nu va rmne niciodat "fr slujb". i orice nvtor care are credin i hotrre, le poate transmite i nvceilor si; nu are cum s nu le transmit, pentru c ele sunt parte din viaa i practica sa. Ceea ce este valabil pentru nvtor, preot i doctor, este adevrat i pentru avocat, dentist, agent imobiliar sau de asigurri - pentru toi. Puterea mental combinat cu aciunea personal, pe care le-am descris mai nainte, sunt infailibile; nu pot da gre. Orice brbat sau femeie care urmeaz constant aceste instruciuni, cu perseveren i exactitate, se va mbogi. Legea Dezvoltrii Vieii opereaz cu certitudine matematic, la fel ca legea gravitaiei; a deveni bogat este o tiin exact. Salariatul va descoperi c toate aceste lucruri sunt adevrate att pentru el, ct i pentru toate celelalte categorii menionate anterior. S nu crezi c nu ai nici o ans s te mbogeti, numai pentru c lucrezi undeva unde nu exist vreo ans aparena de avansare, unde salariile sunt mici i viaa scump. Formeaz-i o viziune mental clar a ceea ce i doreti i acioneaz cu credina i hotrre. F, n fiecare zi, tot ceea ce poi i ndeplinete fiecare etap a muncii tale, astfel nct s ai succes; pune n tot ceea ce faci puterea succesului i hotrrea de a te mbogi. Dar nu o face doar pentru a-i flata patronul sau superiorii, n sperana c ei vor observa ce munc bun ai fcut i te vor promova; este puin probabil s o fac. Cel care este doar un "bun" muncitor, fcndu-i treaba ct de bine se pricepe i este mulumit cu aceste lucruri, este preuit de patronul su; iar patronul nu are nici un interes s-l promoveze, este mult mai valoros acolo unde se afl. Pentru a fi sigur c promovezi, e nevoie de ceva mai mult dect s devii prea bun pentru locul de munc actual. Omul care va promova cu siguran este acela care a devenit prea bun pentru locul su i care are o idee clar despre ceea ce vrea s devin; care

tie c poate deveni ceea ce i dorete i care este hotrt s FIE ceea ce vrea s fie. Nu ncerca s fii prea bun pentru locul n care te afli, pentru a -i face pe plac patronului tu; f-o pentru a progresa tu nsui. Pstreaz credina i scopul dezvoltrii n timpul orelor de munc, dup serviciu i nainte de serviciu. Pstreaz-le n aa mod nct fiecare persoan care vine n contact cu tine, fie c e maistrul, fie c e un coleg muncitor sau doar un amic, s simt puterea scopului radiind din tine; aa nct fiecare s ia de la tine puterea de a progresa i de a se dezvolta. Oamenii vor fi atrai ctre tine, i chiar dac acum nu exist vreo posibilitate de promovare n actualul loc de munc, foarte curnd i se v a ivi o ocazie s te angajezi n alt parte. Exist aceast Putere care nu preget s i ofere ocazii Omului care Progreseaz i care respect legile. Dumnezeu nu se poate abine s te ajute, dac acionezi ntr -un Mod Anume; El face asta pentru a se ajuta pe Sine. Nu exist nici o mprejurare n viaa ta social sau profesional actual care s te in la niveluri inferioare. Dac nu te poi mbogi lucrnd pentru trusturile siderurgice, te poi mbogi muncind o ferm de 5 hectare; i dac ncepi s acionezi ntr-un Mod Anume, cu siguran vei evada din "ghearele" trustului siderurgic i vei ajunge la ferma ta sau oriunde vei dori s fii. Dac mii de angajai ai trustului siderurgic vor intra pe Acea Cale, curnd trustul se va gsi ntr-o situaie disperat; va fi nevoit ori s le ofere muncitorilor si mai multe oportuniti, ori va fi forat s intre n faliment. Nimeni nu este obligat s munceasc pentru trusturi; acestea i pot ine pe oameni n aceste situaii nefericite doar atta timp ct ei nu au habar de tiina de a deveni bogai sau sunt prea comozi pentru a o pune n practic. ncepe s gndeti i s acionezi n acest fel i credina i scopul tu te vor ajuta s vezi mai uor orice ocazii pentru mbuntirea condiiei tale. Aceste ocazii vor veni rapid pentru c Supremul, care lucreaz n Toate, i lucreaz i pentru tine, le va aduce naintea ta.

57

58

Nu atepta ca o ocazie s ndeplineasc toate condiiile; cnd i se ofer o oportunitate de a avansa i te simi atras ctre ea, urmeaz -o. Va fi primul pas ctre o alt ocazie, mai bun. n acest univers, nu exist lips de ocazii pentru cel care triete o via n continu dezvoltare. Felul n care este alctuit universul face ca toate lucrurile s -i aparin i s lucreze pentru binele lui; iar el cu siguran se va mbogi dac gndete i acioneaz ntr-un Mod Anume. Deci cei care lucreaz pentru un salariu s studieze cu mare atenie aceast carte i s acioneze cu ncredere aa cum aceasta i ndrum; nu vor grei.

PRECAUII I OBSERVAII DE FINAL

Muli nu vor accepta ideea c exist o tiin exact a mbogirii; fiind convini c bogia este limitat, ei vor insista asupra faptului c instituiile sociale i guvernamentale trebuie reformate, nainte ca un numr considerabil de oameni s poat obine competene cu ajutorul instruciunilor din aceast carte. Dar acest lucru nu este adevrat. Desigur, guvernele actuale in masele de oameni n srcie, dar asta numai din cauz c oamenii nu gndesc i nu acioneaz ntr-un Mod Anume. Dac masele ar ncepe s acioneze aa cum este descris n aceast carte, nici guvernele i nici sistemul industrialist nu vor putea s -i controleze; toat societatea va trebui schimbat pentru a se adapta dezvoltrii. Dac oamenii ar avea Minte Progresist, dac ar avea Credina c pot s se mbogeasc i s mearg nainte cu scopul precis de a deveni bogai, nimic nu i-ar mai putea ine n srcie. Oricine poate intra pe Acea Cale oricnd, sub orice guvern, i s se mbogeasc; i cnd un numr considerabil de oameni fac asta, sub orice guvern, sistemul se va schimba i se va deschide calea i pentru ceilali. Cu ct se mbogesc mai muli prin metoda competitiv, cu att mai ru pentru ceilali; cu ct se mbogesc mai muli prin metoda creativ, cu att mai bine pentru ceilali. Salvarea economic a maselor poate fi realizat doar atunci cnd un numr suficient de mare de oameni vor pune n practic metoda tiinific descris n aceast carte i se vor mbogi. Acetia vor deschi de calea pentru ceilali i i vor inspira s i doreasc o via adevrat, s aib credina c aceast via poate fi obinut i hotrrea s o fac. Totui, pn atunci, este de ajuns s tii c nici guvernul care te conduce, nici sistemul capitalist i competitiv din industria n care lucrezi nu te pot mpiedica s te mbogeti. Cnd ajungi n planul creativ al gndirii, te vei ridica deasupra tuturor acestor lucruri i vei deveni ceteanul altei lumi.

59

60

Dar ine minte c gndurile tale trebuie s se menin n planul creativ; nici mcar pentru o clip nu trebuie s crezi c resursele sunt limitate sau s acionezi n planul moral competitiv. De cte ori te surprinzi gndind n vechile abloane, corecteaz -te imediat; pentru c atunci cnd gndeti competitiv, ai pierdut cooperarea Minii Universale. Nu pierde timpul imaginndu-i cum vei rezolva posibilele urgene din viitor, cu excepia celor care i pot afecta aciunile astzi. Trebuie s te preocupe ndeplinirea ct mai bun a muncii de astzi i nu urgenele care pot aprea mine; te vei ocupa de ele atunci cnd va fi cazul. Nu-i face griji cum vei depi obstacolele care s-ar putea ivi n calea afacerii tale, dect dac este necesar acum s gseti o cale de a le evita. Indiferent ct de nfricotor poate prea un obstacol, privit de la distan, vei descoperi c, dac vei continua pe o Anumit Cale, el va disprea pe msur ce te apropii, sau va aprea o modalitate prin care s l ocoleti. Nici o posibil combinaie de mprejurri nu poate nvinge omul care a pornit pe calea mbogirii respectnd regulile stiitifice. Nici un brbat sau femeie care le respecta nu va da gre, la fel cum doi ori doi nu pot face dect patru. Nu te gndi cu ngrijorare la posibile dezastre, obstacole, panic sau combinaii nefavorabile de mprejurri; va fi timp destul s te ocupi de ele atunci cnd se vor ivi, iar atunci vei descoperi c fiecare obstacol aduce cu sine i mijloacele pentru a-l ndeprta. Ai grij cum vorbeti. Niciodat nu vorbi de tine, de afacerile tale sau de orice altceva ntr-un mod descurajat sau descurajant. Niciodat s nu accepi posibilitatea ratrii sau s vorbeti n aa fel nct s induci i aceast posibilitate. Niciodat nu vorbi despre vremuri c ar fi dificile, sau condiiile mediu lui de afaceri ar fi ndoielnice. Vremurile pot fi dificile i mediul de afaceri ndoielnic pentru cei care gndesc competitiv, dar niciodat pentru tine; tu poi creea tot ce i doreti, tu eti deasupra fricii.

Cnd alii vor avea dificulti i afacerile le vor merge prost, tu vei gsi cele mai bune ocazii. Obinuiete-te s priveti lumea c pe ceva n Devenire, ceva n dezvoltare; i s priveti orice dificultate potenial c pe ceva ce nc nu s -a produs. Vorbete mereu n termeni de progres; s faci altfel nseamn s i renegi credina, adic s o pierzi. Nu te simi niciodat dezamgit. Desigur, te vei atepta s obii un anume lucru ntr-un anumit moment i este posibil s nu-l obii exact atunci; iar asta i se va prea un insucces. Dar dac i pstrezi credin, vei descoperi c insuccesul este doar aparent. Continu s acionezi aa cum instruiete aceast carte i, dac nu vei obine acel lucru, sigur vei obine n schimb altceva, dar cu att mai bun, nct vei nelege ca aparenta ratare a fost de fapt un mare succes. Un student al acestei tiine i-a propus o anume tranzacie pentru afacerea sa care, la acel moment, i se prea extrem de dezirabila i a lucrat sptmni la rnd pentru a reui tranzacia. Cnd a venit momentul cel mare, totul s-a ratat n cel mai inexplicabil mod; prea ca i cum o influen nevzut lucrase n secret mpotriva lui. Dar el nu a fost dezamgit; dimpotriv, i-a mulumit lui Dumnezeu c dorina lui a fost refuzat i i-a pstrat o minte plin de recunotin. n cteva sptmni i s-a ivit o ocazie att de bun, nct acum nu ar mai fi vrut deloc s fac prima tranzacie; astfel, a vzut c Mintea Universal care tie mai multe dect el, l-a mpiedicat s dea cu piciorul ocaziei perfecte pentru una inferioar. n acest mod se va rezolva orice aparenta ratare, dac i pstrezi credina i scopul, dac ai recunotina i faci, n fiecare zi, tot ce poate fi fcut n acea zi, realiznd fiecare aciune ntr-o manier de succes. Cand ai o ratare este pentru c nu ai cerut destul; continu, pentru c ceva mult mai bun dect ceea ce cutai, i se va ivi n cale. ine minte asta.

61

62

Nu vei da gre pentru c nu ai abilitile necesare s reueti n tot ceea ce i doreti. Dac acionezi aa cum te-am instruit, i vei dezvolta toate talentele de care ai nevoie pentru a-i ndeplini dorinele. Aceast carte nu se ocup cu tiina de a-i cultiva talente; dar aceasta este la fel de sigur i simpl ca i procesul de mbogire. Nu ezita i nu te teme c, ajungnd acolo unde i doreti, vei da gre din cauz c i lipsete talentul; continu pe calea ta i, cnd vei ajunge unde trebuie, acel talent va fi deja al tu. Aceeai Surs de Abiliti care l-a ajutat pe Lincoln, cel att de puin instruit, s realizeze cea mai mrea lucrare guvernamental fcut de un sigur om, i st i ie la dispoziie; din aceast surs poi obine toat nelepciunea de care ai nevoie pentru a duce la capt sarcinile care i stau n cale. Mergi cu credina nestrmutat. Studiaz aceast carte. F din ea partenerul tu permanent pn n momentul n care i-ai nsuit perfect toate ideile coninute n ea. n tot acest timp, ar fi bine s renuni la majoritatea divertismentului sau plcerilor; stai departe de locurile unde se discut idei care vin n conflict cu ceea ce ai nvat aici. Nu citi literatura pesimist sau conflictual i nu te amesteca n polemici pe aceast tem. Nu citi prea mult, n afar de autorii menionai n Prefa. Petrece-i cea mai mare parte a timpului tu liber contemplndu-i viziunea, cultivnd recunotina i citind aceast carte. n ea gseti toat tiina de a deveni bogat; n capitolul urmtor vei gsi rezumate toate elementele eseniale ale ei. gnd.

REZUMATUL TIINEI DE A DEVENI BOGAT

EXIST o substan gnditoare din care toate celelalte lucruri sunt fcute i care, n starea sa originar, ptrunde, penetreaz i umple tot spaiul universului. Un gnd imprimat acestei substane, produce lucrul imaginat de acel Omul poate forma lucruri n gndul su i, prin imprimarea acestui gnd asupra substanei fr form, poate determina c acel lucru la care se gndete s fie creat. Pentru a obine acest lucru, omul trebuie s treac de la gndirea competitiva la gndirea creativ; altfel, el nu va putea fi n armonie cu Inteligena fr Form, care este perpetuu creativ i niciodat competitiv n spirit. Omul poate intra n complet armonie cu Materia fr Form doar prin recunotina sincer i vie, pentru binefacerile pe care le revars asupra sa. Recunotina unifica mintea omului cu inteligena Substanei, aa nct gndurile omului sunt recepionate de ctre aceasta. Omul se poate pstra n planul creativ doar unindu-se cu Inteligen fr form prin recunotina adnc i continu. Omul trebuie s-i formeze o imagine mental clar i definit a lucrurilor pe care dorete s le aib, s le fac sau a ceea ce dorete s devin; iar aceast imagine mental trebuie s-o pstreze n gndurile sale, n acelai timp cu recunotin pentru Suprem, care i ofer tot ce i dorete. Cel care dorete s se mbogeasc trebuie s-i petreac fiecare moment al timpului su liber contemplndu-i Viziunea i oferind recunotina sincer pentru c aceasta va fi ndeplinit. Nu pot spune ct de important este s contemplm ct mai frecvent aceast imagine mental, n timp ce simim credina i adnc recunotin. Acesta este procesul prin care se produce imprimarea gndului nostru asupra Materiei fr form i prin care forele creative sunt puse n micare. Energia creativ a gndului lucreaz prin intermediul canalelor existente de dezvoltare natural, dar i prin cele ale ordinii economice i sociale. Tot

63

64

ceea ce este inclus n aceast imagine mental, cu siguran, va fi obinut de cel care respect instruciunile din aceast carte, i a crui credin este de neclintit. Ceea ce dorete, va veni ctre el pe cile existente economice i comerciale. Pentru ca s primeasc ceea ce i se cuvine, omul trebuie s fie activ; iar aceast activitate nu nseamn doar s se ridice la nlimea locului su. El trebuie s pstreze n minte Scopul de a se mbogi, prin mplinirea imaginii sale mentale. i, n fiecare zi, trebuie s fac tot ce poate pentru a ndeplini fiecare aciune n modul cel mai de succes. Trebuie s le ofere altor oameni o valoare mai mare dect echivalentul n bani pe care l primete, aa nct fiecare tranzacie s duc la dezvoltarea vieii; i trebuie s pstreze Gndul de Progres, de a oferi cretere tuturor celor cu care intr n contact. Brbaii i femeile care vor pune n practic aceste instruciuni vor deveni bogai; iar bogia lor va fi direct proporional cu claritatea viziunii lor, cu stabilitatea scopului, cu echilibrul credinei i cu adncimea recunotinei lor.
Traducerea: Claudia Diaconescu Corectura i paginaie: Rzvan Stan Se distribuie gratuit cu DVD-ul AVANTAJ LA START ediia 2010

SFRIT

65

66

What Does Wealth Mean to You?

Wealth means different things to different people at different stages of life. Its unique for every person. For a kid in high school, wealth may mean having a car and enough money to go on a nice date. In the latter stages of life, wealth can mean living in your dream house, the ability to care for children, or traveling the world.

Financial Freedom: Three Steps to Creating and Enjoying the Wealth You Deserve
What does financial freedom mean to you? Does it mean freedom from having to work, yet still being able to enjoy life without concern over money? Does it mean having your lifes basic costs covered, where youre not worried about car or house payments anymore? Having more time to do the things you really want to do? Many people become so overwhelmed by their idea of what it takes to reach their financial dreams that it prevents them from taking the necessary actions to achieve their goals. Others have more than enough money but rarely experience wealtha place where they feel abundant, truly alive, and grateful; where they are no longer concerned about anything except enjoying life to its fullest and sharing their wealth to benefit others. They have money and resources, but they dont actually feel wealthy. The key to experiencing financial freedom is to first understand that no amount of money will ever make you wealthy. The secret to wealth is gratitude. When you realize that you already have the resources you need to bring your vision of financial freedom into reality, you look at the world differently, you make different decisions, and you do the kinds of things that actually put you on the path toward the wealth you desire, without fear or doubt that youll reach your goals. In order to attain the freedom you want, understand that creating wealth is more than just crunching numbers, saving a certain amount of money, investing, or making sound financial choices. Eighty percent of success in any endeavor, including financial success, is psychology, and 20 percent is mechanics. Once you cultivate a mindset that gives you the ability to appreciate life despite obstacles and challenges, then you can implement the formulas and strategies necessary to build your Money Machine, a way for you to create income for the rest of your life without having to work. Then you will have the freedom to do the things that matter to you most. What you want to get out of these exercises is not just more money, but greater freedom, a greater sense of wealth, and a greater feeling of abundance: the ability to do what you want, when you want, where you want, with whom you want, at the level of richness you truly desire. Financial freedom is not just about finances. Its about creating and sustaining joy, happiness, and that feeling of being truly alive, living that extraordinary life that we all want and deserve.

Regardless of the level of wealth you want, you wont get there until you actually know what wealth means to you. If you get caught up in somebody elses view of what wealth means, even if you reach that ambition, you could end up working every day of your life only to find out that youre not actually enjoying your life, all to pursue some idea of happiness in the future that you may not even be sure about.

CD Exercise: Defining What Wealth Means for You

Based on the exercise given at the end of the audio portion, whats your definition of wealth? What would abundance look like for you right now? What are the qualities that really mean wealth and freedom to you? Use the space provided below to review and capture your definition of wealth, so you know what your target is.

1
2007 Robbins Research International, Inc. ALL RIGHTS RESERVED.

2
2007 Robbins Research International, Inc. ALL RIGHTS RESERVED.

Review: The Seven Types of Wealth The Psychology of Wealth

Wealth is first and foremost a mindset, the psychology that gets you to where you want to be without being distracted by fear, obstacles, or any of lifes challenges. To get to that place of true financial freedom, we need to keep in mind one of lifes core lessons: you never get beyond scarcityyou have to start beyond it. You have to redirect your focus away from whats missing and onto all the reasons you can feel wealthy now. When you do this, you open yourself to attracting the material wealth you desire. Before you take the actually steps toward hitting your target of wealth, as defined by you, review the seven types of wealth, including but not limited to financial wealth, that truly makes life feel rich, abundant, and joyful: 1. Physical WealthHaving the optimal health and energy in your body that makes everything you do possible. 2. Emotional WealthWhere you live emotionally is the quality of your life. If you dont have a great sense of meaning in your life, having lots of money wont do anything for your level of happiness and joy. If you live in the emotions of stress, frustration, overwhelm, and worry, much more than you live with gratitude, love, or a sense of making a difference, then life just isnt as meaningful. 3. The Wealth of RelationshipsWho loves you? Who do you love? How do you and the ones you care about most treat one another? When you truly love someone, particularly in an intimate relationship, youll do anything for them. Youre in abundance because youre not just trying to getyoure in total giving. 4. The Wealth of TimeFor most people, even if they have money, time is something that appears scarce. Theyre doing things that just dont matter to them. When youre really enjoying what youre doing, time seems to disappear, in a good way. When youre not enjoying yourself, time crawls. When it comes down to it, time is an emotion, and its one of the greatest resources we have. 5. The Wealth of Work/Career/MissionThe distinction between the three is simply a matter of enjoyment. When you work, it feels like a task you have to do as opposed to wanting to do. A career is something you choose to do because you get some level of satisfaction from it, but when youre truly living your mission, something you feel like you were born to do, it makes life more meaningful. Work is no longer workit becomes more like play. 6. Financial WealthMoney can provide us with resources and a certain level of freedom if used effectively. But in order to create an extraordinary quality of life, you cant make it more important than your body, your emotions, your relationships, your time, and what you do with that time. 7. The Wealth of Contribution & CelebrationProgress and happiness comes from growing and givinggetting outside of yourself by adding value to other peoples lives. Contribution completes that feeling of being truly alive, but you also have to celebrate lifes successes, victories, and all the things to be grateful for. To reach the goals in life that matter to us most, we have to understand where we are right now on this Mastery Pyramid.

CD Exercise: Your Gratitude List

Take a few moments to review all the reasons that youre a wealthy man or woman today, as assigned at the end of the audio portion. Not necessarily in the area of finances, but all the things you can be grateful for now. The love of the people in your life? The material comforts you enjoy today that werent possible five, ten, twenty years ago? Having choices and freedom our grandparents couldnt imagine? If you can get associated to all of the things to be grateful for, it will put you in a different emotional and psychological state. And from that place, youll find abundant ideas, actions, and ways of interacting with other people. It all starts with this psychology of already feeling wealthy and abundant. So what are all the things you are grateful for right now?

3
2007 Robbins Research International, Inc. ALL RIGHTS RESERVED.

4
2007 Robbins Research International, Inc. ALL RIGHTS RESERVED.

Physical

Exercise: How Wealthy Are You?

As discussed in the DVD portion, rate your current level of wealth in each of the areas of the Mastery Pyramid on a scale of one to ten. A ten means you are exactly where you want to be, and a zero means you dont feel wealthy in that area at all. Whats your level of energy? Do you have a strong sense of meaning, joy, and excitement? Where would you rate your level of relationship wealth, particularly intimate relationships (Hint: if youre not in an intimate relationship, that would be zero)? Are you happy with the time you spend doing the things that matter to you most? Is your work a job, a career, or a mission? Where are you financially? Are you contributing to others and celebrating your accomplishments? On the following page, brainstorm two immediate steps you can take to improve your level of wealth in the two areas where you scored the lowest.

1. ________________________________________________________________ 2. ________________________________________________________________ Emotional 1. ________________________________________________________________ 2. ________________________________________________________________ Relationships 1. ________________________________________________________________

1. Physical 0 2. Emotional 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 Time

2. ________________________________________________________________

1. ________________________________________________________________ 2. ________________________________________________________________

3. Relationships 0 4. Time 1. ________________________________________________________________ 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 2. ________________________________________________________________ 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 Financial 1. ________________________________________________________________ 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 2. ________________________________________________________________ Contribution & Celebration 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 1. ________________________________________________________________ 2. ________________________________________________________________ 5. Work/Career/Mission 0 6. Finances 0 1 2 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 Work/Career/Mission

7. Celebration & Contribution 0 1 2 3

5
2007 Robbins Research International, Inc. ALL RIGHTS RESERVED.

6
2007 Robbins Research International, Inc. ALL RIGHTS RESERVED.

The Mechanics of Wealth

The stage has been set for you to make that shift in your psychology so you can define this area of your life called wealth. Again, no amount of money will ever make you wealthy. Wealth is primarily a matter of psychology. Once you understand how to be psychologically and emotionally wealthy, then you can work the mechanics of accumulating wealthhow to take this inspirational quality and execute the actions necessary to create financial freedom. What do you physically have to do to get to that place where youre no longer worried about money? First, it helps to review the distinctions between what it means to be financially secure, financially independent, and financially free: 1. Financial Security: that amount of money that covers food, housing, cars, travel, and basic entertainment. 2. Financial Independence: where you dont have to work and everything is covered. 3. Financial Freedom: you dont have to work and EVERYTHING YOU CAN THINK OF is covered.

Exercise: What Does Financial Independence Mean To You?

Being truly wealthy includes all of lifes intangible giftsloving relationships, living from a place of joy, spending quality time with loved ones, freedom to do the things that matter to you must, feeling like youre really living your lifes missionas well as material wealth. Now write down what it would take for you to feel financially independent. On top of having your lifes basic costs covered (food, home, entertainment, car, etc.), what else would you want covered? Making sure theres enough money for your kids to go to college and not being stressed about it? Weekend vacations where youre enjoying life at the level you want? Taking care of your parents so you dont have to worry about them in their old age?

7
2007 Robbins Research International, Inc. ALL RIGHTS RESERVED.

8
2007 Robbins Research International, Inc. ALL RIGHTS RESERVED.

Review: The Formula for Financial Independence

Youll never get financially independent, or free, by your earnings alone. Youre going to have to create a Money Machine, a means of earning money while youre sleeping, so youre no longer trading one of the most valuable resources you have in life, which is your time, for money. You want to trade money for money.

The Three Buckets of Asset Allocation

What if the income from your investments alone covered everything you could imagine for the rest of your life? In order to build an effective Money Machine, you must pick out a minimum financial goal for yourselfa specific percentage of your income that youre going to invest periodically no matter what. If theres one thing we can do to avoid making potentially devastating financial choices, its the value of Asset Allocation. Even the sophisticated investor can have an urge to put their compounded earnings into an investment that might bring high returns, but could also have the highest risk of loss. Taking a big investment risk can quickly lead to financial disaster. Asset allocation is the single most important decision you are going to make in determining your financial future. Asset Allocation means that out of the money you have to invest, youre going to create three buckets to allot that money to. How much you choose to put into each bucket can vary depending on which stage of life youre in, but the three buckets of Asset Allocation are: 1. Security BucketThe place where you put money into investments that are secure by their nature. They wont give you huge compounded return, but if you do it long enough, even if the initial return is small, in the long run that compounded return grows and grows. Your first investments MUST be put into your security bucket. The types of things you want to put into your Security Bucket can include: Cash for 2 6 months (or whatevers going to make you feel secure) Home IRA (Individual Retirement Account) Insurance (e.g. Life insurance) Fixed income investmentsinvestments that have a guaranteed rate of return. This includes company or government bonds, etc. 2. Growth BucketWhere you would put growth investments. You have a much greater return if the investment is successful, but there is also a much greater chance of loss if the investment doesnt turn out successful. There is no guarantee of return in a growth investment. 3. Dream BucketThe material things you want in life, like world travel, ownership of real estate other than a first home, owning a sports team; anything that you dont actually need but would make you feel more fulfilled toward the life of your dreams. If youre playing conservative and/or just starting out investing, you might want to put about 40% of your investment capital in the Security Bucket, and then split the rest between the Growth Bucket and the Dream Bucket, or the remainder into Growth (if you put the rest into the Dream Bucket, keep in mind that the return will most likely be significantly less than Security or Growth). If youre very aggressive, you might consider putting 30% of your investment capital into the Security Bucket and more into Growth and Dream. If youre older, you probably want to put more into your Security Bucket because you have less time to make up for potential mistakes. If youre younger, you can probably risk putting less.

The Formula for Financial Independence is:

1. Spend less than you earn and invest the difference. 2. Reinvest your returns for compounded growth. 3. Reach a critical mass of investment capital that creates the annual income that you want. Whatever youre investing inwhether it be cars, stocks, bonds, real estateyoure investing for income and not assets. The goal is to get to a point where the interests on your investments alone, in a secure environment, will be enough to cover at least your financial security, then your goals of independence and, ultimately, freedom. In order to do that, you have to build a critical mass of capital in which the interests alone on that capital will give you the Financial Independence you desire. The only reason to invest is so that you have an income for life without working.

DVD Exercise: Are You on the Path to Financial Freedom?

1. Are you spending less than you earn and then investing the difference? Why or why not?

_____________________________________________________________________ _____________________________________________________________________
2. What actions can you take to save more money so you can invest more? Could you: Cut back on going out to eat, cooking dinner at home, or bringing your lunch to work? Renegotiate costly monthly expenses like your cell phone plan or cable package? Meet with a tax advisor? Are you taking advantage of all the opportunities within your tax bracket?

______________________________________________________________________ ______________________________________________________________________ ______________________________________________________________________

9
2007 Robbins Research International, Inc. ALL RIGHTS RESERVED.

10
2007 Robbins Research International, Inc. ALL RIGHTS RESERVED.

But if you put nothing, you gain nothing. As the old saying goes: no risk, no reward. You may invest and lose, but if you dont invest at all, youve already lost because you havent even given yourself a chance to experience the potential reward of investing. Youll never have a chance to build that Money Machine, and youll be less likely to experience financial freedom.

Wealth Mastery: Freedom and Fulfillment

Most people in our culture have come to associate wealth only with money, but being truly wealthy means living in total abundance, free from anxiety concerning every area of our lives: the health of our bodies; feeling joyful and loved; having the time to experience life the way we want to; doing things that truly matter to us; never feeling like we dont have enough money; and feeling totally fulfilled. But because our society tends to focus on scarcitythe things we dont havemost people become skeptical, pessimistic, sarcastic, and cynical about achieving their goals, including the goal that most of us wanttotal financial freedom. However, whats really keeping them from fulfilling their dreams is fear. If they believe its not possible to be totally financially free, then theyll never be disappointed by trying and not succeeding. Its a way to protect themselves so theyll never feel like a failure, but the wall that protects us from disappointment also separates us from our dreams. The difference in how peoples lives turn out, in virtually every area of life, comes down to emotional fitness; the capacity to take difficulties and challenges, and convert them into lasting success. This is as true for money as it is for anything else. The mechanics of creating a Money Machine, a way for you to get financially free, are actually not that difficult. But first you have to make the psychological changes that can not only get you there, but help you enjoy that place of freedom as well. No matter how much money you have, its never going to be enough if you dont really master the parts within yourself that keep you from realizing you are already wealthy, with many reasons to be grateful. It is this resource of gratitude that will inevitably help you attain the level of financial freedom you dream of, and keep it. This kind of emotional and psychological strength will carry you through those times when the mechanics of creating financial freedom are dull, frustrating, or tedious. If you can develop a psychology of resiliency within yourself, you give yourself many more opportunities to be successful. You are larger than anything that can happen to you, including any financial challenge you may face. The richer you think and feel, the more abundance you attract. And when youre operating from that place of gratitude, it creates a different experience. The more successful, wealthy, and happy you become, the more momentum you gain. Other people become attracted to you and add to that wealth with more deals, more opportunities, and more experiences that lead down the path to financial freedom. Wealth truly does start in the mind and heart. Once youve locked that truth into your psychology, the financial freedom thats only a dream now can become your reality!

Exercise 3: The Three Buckets of Asset Allocation

What is the ideal Asset Allocation plan for you? How would you allocate the extra money youve saved within your three buckets? Why is this the right choice for you?

1. Security Bucket

2. Growth Bucket

3. Dream Bucket

11
2007 Robbins Research International, Inc. ALL RIGHTS RESERVED.

12
2007 Robbins Research International, Inc. ALL RIGHTS RESERVED.

dobanda cu capitalizare anuala

suma initiala
dobanda

suma initiala
dobanda

suma initiala
dobanda

suma initiala
dobanda

suma initiala
dobanda

suma initiala
dobanda

suma initiala
dobanda

1,000.00
1,010.00 1,020.10 1,030.30 1,040.60 1,051.01 1,061.52 1,072.14 1,082.86 1,093.69

1,000.00
1,020.00 1,040.40 1,061.21 1,082.43 1,104.08 1,126.16 1,148.69 1,171.66 1,195.09

1,000.00
1,030.00 1,060.90 1,092.73 1,125.51 1,159.27

1,000.00
1,040.00 1,081.60 1,124.86 1,169.86 1,216.65

1,000.00
1,050.00 1,102.50 1,157.63 1,215.51 1,276.28

1,000.00
1,060.00 1,123.60 1,191.02 1,262.48 1,338.23

1,000.00
1,070.00 1,144.90 1,225.04 1,310.80 1,402.55

dobanda

ani 1 2 3 4 5

1%

2%

3%

4%

5%

6%

7%

8%

6
7 8 9

1,194.05
1,229.87 1,266.77 1,304.77

1,265.32
1,315.93 1,368.57 1,423.31

1,340.10
1,407.10 1,477.46 1,551.33

1,418.52
1,503.63 1,593.85 1,689.48

1,500.73
1,605.78 1,718.19 1,838.46

10
11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19

1,104.62
1,115.67 1,126.83 1,138.09 1,149.47 1,160.97 1,172.58 1,184.30 1,196.15 1,208.11

1,218.99
1,243.37 1,268.24 1,293.61 1,319.48 1,345.87 1,372.79 1,400.24 1,428.25 1,456.81

1,343.92
1,384.23 1,425.76 1,468.53 1,512.59 1,557.97 1,604.71 1,652.85 1,702.43 1,753.51

1,480.24
1,539.45 1,601.03 1,665.07 1,731.68 1,800.94 1,872.98 1,947.90 2,025.82 2,106.85

1,628.89
1,710.34 1,795.86 1,885.65 1,979.93 2,078.93 2,182.87 2,292.02 2,406.62 2,526.95

1,790.85
1,898.30 2,012.20 2,132.93 2,260.90 2,396.56 2,540.35 2,692.77 2,854.34 3,025.60

1,967.15
2,104.85 2,252.19 2,409.85 2,578.53 2,759.03 2,952.16 3,158.82 3,379.93 3,616.53

20
21 22 23 24

1,220.19
1,232.39 1,244.72 1,257.16 1,269.73

1,485.95
1,515.67 1,545.98 1,576.90 1,608.44

1,806.11
1,860.29 1,916.10 1,973.59 2,032.79

2,191.12
2,278.77 2,369.92 2,464.72 2,563.30

2,653.30
2,785.96 2,925.26 3,071.52 3,225.10

3,207.14
3,399.56 3,603.54 3,819.75 4,048.93

3,869.68
4,140.56 4,430.40 4,740.53 5,072.37

25

1,282.43
suma finala

1,640.61
suma finala

2,093.78
suma finala

2,665.84
suma finala

3,386.35
suma finala

4,291.87
suma finala

5,427.43
suma finala

8,000.00 7,000.00 6,000.00 5,000.00 4,000.00 3,000.00 2,000.00 1,000.00 0.00 1 2 3 4

8,000.00 7,000.00 6,000.00 5,000.00 4,000.00 3,000.00 2,000.00 1,000.00 5 0.00 6 71 82 93 10 4 11 5 12 6 13 7 14 8 15 9 10 11 12 13 14 15

suma initiala

suma initiala
dobanda

suma initiala
dobanda

1,000.00
1,080.00 1,166.40 1,259.71 1,360.49 1,469.33

1,000.00
1,090.00 1,188.10 1,295.03 1,411.58 1,538.62

1,000.00
1,100.00 1,210.00 1,331.00 1,464.10 1,610.51 1,771.56 1,948.72 2,143.59 2,357.95

9%

10%

1,586.87
1,713.82 1,850.93 1,999.00

1,677.10
1,828.04 1,992.56 2,171.89

2,158.92
2,331.64 2,518.17 2,719.62 2,937.19 3,172.17 3,425.94 3,700.02 3,996.02 4,315.70

2,367.36
2,580.43 2,812.66 3,065.80 3,341.73 3,642.48 3,970.31 4,327.63 4,717.12 5,141.66

2,593.74
2,853.12 3,138.43 3,452.27 3,797.50 4,177.25 4,594.97 5,054.47 5,559.92 6,115.91

4,660.96
5,033.83 5,436.54 5,871.46 6,341.18

5,604.41
6,108.81 6,658.60 7,257.87 7,911.08

6,727.50
7,400.25 8,140.27 8,954.30 9,849.73

6,848.48
suma finala

8,623.08
suma finala

10,834.71
suma finala

I have enjoyed reading and have learned something new and valuable from every one of Joe Vitales books. Attract Money Now is another solid winner! It is full of profound insights, inspiring stories and practical strategies. I highly recommend it!
Jack Canfield, Co-author of Chicken Soup for the Soul and The Success Principles

Joe Vitale explains in step-by-step fashion how to request, attract, receive, and spend money from a place of abundance instead of scarcity. Filled with powerful distinctions and inspiring stories of both failure and success, this book shares what it takes to go from poverty to wealth and to unleash your full potential as a world-class contributor. Attract Money Now is a valuable resource for any serious seeker of nancial abundance.
Steve Pavlina, author of Personal Development for Smart People
Copyright 2010 by Hypnotic Marketing, Inc. All rights reserved. Distribution and reproduction are strictly prohibited by law. Its also bad karma. First Edition. Published by Hypnotic Marketing, Inc., Austin, TX No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted in any form, or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recorded, scanning, or otherwise, except as permitted under Section 107 or 108 of the 1976 United States Copyright Act, without the prior written permission of the publisher or author. Requests to the author should be addressed to Dr. Joe Vitales assistant at suzanne@mrre.com For information about reprint rights, translation, or bulk purchases, please contact Suzanne Burns at suzanne@mrre.com. Or you can write to Hypnotic Marketing Inc., 121 Canyon Gap Rd., Wimberley TX 78676-6314. Phone 512-264-2911 or 847-9851321. Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data Vitale, Joseph Gary 1953 Attract Money Now 1. Money. 2. Spirituality. 3. Human Potential. 4. Self-Help. 5. Finance. 6. Law of Attraction. 7. New Thought. 8. Prosperity.

While money is not the answer to all of lifes issues, its an important part of true harmony and well-being. Very few people understand that money is a mindset. My friend Joe not only gets it... he can help you achieve it. Ive always appreciated Joes direct and to the point communication. This book contains simple yet profound insights and an easy to apply seven-step formula that actually works! Read this book, and most importantly do what it says.
James Arthur Ray, author of New York Times Bestseller Harmonic Wealth: the Secret of Attracting the Life you Want

FREE MONEY!
Well, not exactly. But the digital version of this book is available for free. Read it on-line, use it, and you can attract money now. For the e-book version, please visit http://www.attractmoneynow.com

G et T he B oo K !

For printed hardcover copies of this book to give to family, friends, schools, hospitals, churches, groups, wards, etc. or just to carry to the beach or on a plane See http://www.attractmoneynowbook.com/

LIMIT OF LIABIlITY/DISClAIMER OF WARRANTY:

While the publisher, designers, contributors, editors, and author have used their best efforts in preparing the Attract Money Now book, they make no warranties or representations with respect to the accuracy or completeness of the contents of this book and specically disclaim any implied warranties of merchantability or nances for a particular purpose. It is further acknowledged that no warranty, of any kind, may be created or extended by any written sales materials or sales representatives. The advice and strategies contained herein may not be suitable for your situation and do contain risk including the risk of nancial loss. You should always consult with a nancial or legal professional where appropriate before undertaking any action and users of this material assume all risk. Neither the publisher, designers, editors, contributors nor the author shall be liable for any loss of prot or any other commercial damages, including but not limited to nancial, special, incidental, consequential, or other damages.

You are the Michelangelo of your own life. The David you are sculpting is you.
Dr. Joe Vitale, in the hit movie The Secret

ACKNOwlEdGEMENTS
Nobody writes a book entirely alone. Peter Wink, my vice-president of marketing, carefully edited this book, as did Suzanne Burns, my publicist and executive administrator. Dee Burks did the initial research and structure for the book. Many others helped in the process, not the least of whom was Nerissa, my life partner who took care of the critters so I could focus on creating this book. Ted Angel created the cover and book layout. Brian Fitzsimmons took the cover photographs. I have many inner circle supporters in my life, a few include Pat OBryan, Craig Perrine, Bill Hibbler, Mark Ryan, Rick and Mary Barrett, and Victoria Belue Schaefer. Theres a long list of prosperity teachers who have inuenced me, including Rev. Ike, Catherine Ponder, Joseph Murphy, Edwene Gaines, Eric Butterworth, Charles Fillmore, Elizabeth Towne, William Walker Atkinson, Robert Collier, Neville Goddard, Vernon Howard, Stuart Wilde, Terri Cole Whittaker and Bob Proctor. If Ive forgotten anyone instrumental in creating this book, please forgive me. I am grateful for all of you, including you, the reader. Without you, this book wouldnt be necessary. Please enjoy it and live long and prosper.

D edication
To Bobby Birdsall

The Breakthrough Proven New Way to

At last!

C ontents

Authors Amazing Introduction The Optimist Creed

ATTRaCT MONEY NOW

G U ARANTEE D !

12 14 15 29 40 51 64 75 86 98 110 121 122 124 133 136 146 149 160 165

Grasping the Golden Ring Step 1: Alter How You Think Step 2: Give Without Expectation Step 3: Prosperous Spending Step 4: Ask for Help Step 5: Nevillize Your Goals Step 6: Think Like an Entrepreneur Step 7: Help Your Community & Your World The Freedom to Live! Afterword: Take Inspired Action NOW! Bonus: 29 Ways to Attract Money Now Super Bonus: The Secret to Attract Money Now! Bonus: A Divine Way to Clear Limiting Beliefs About Money Bibliography Resources Catalog of Products About the Author Special Miracles Coaching Offer

Need money? Attract Money Now is the perfect blueprint for breaking free from debt, lack, struggle and fear. This is the exact same blueprint Dr. Joe Vitale used to go from a homeless nobody to a multimillionaire celebrity. It is a spiritual and practical system that will work for YOU.

IN ATTRaCT MONEY NOW, YOULL LEARN

The proven 7-step formula to attract money FAST that will work for YOU How to conquer key hidden beliefs that are pushing money away from you How to use the proven tapping technique to get cash flowing fast One of the best-kept secrets of the wealthy for attracting money easily How the rich think differently than you regarding money A brand new secret for spending in a way that leads to attracting money The two amazing little-known levels of asking for money that always work How to set up multiple streams of income based on doing what you love The one thing to do that will ALWAYS lead to more money 29 ways to attract money NOW! And much more! I have enjoyed reading and have learned something new and valuable from every one of Joe Vitales books. Attract Money Now is another solid winner! It is full of profound insights, inspiring stories and practical strategies. I highly recommend it! Jack Canfield
Co-author of Chicken Soup for the Soul and The Success Principles

Dr. Joe Vitale is the stand-out star in the hit movies The Secret, The Compass and Leap! Hes the author of numerous bestselling books, including The Attractor Factor and Zero Limits. www.JoeVitale.com
Hypnotic Marketing, Inc., Wimberley, TX, All rights reserved.

Author's Amazing Introduction

A uthor s A ma Z ing I ntroduction

Money will match your mindset. Change your mind and you can attract money now.
Dr. Joe Vitale

IF YOUVE BEEN STRUGGLiNG with money, or worried about your job or future, youve come to the right place. If youve been wondering how to attract more money using things you might have heard about, such as the Law of Attraction, then youve come to the right place. If youve been confused about how to make money in tough economic times, when the media declares we are in a recession or even depression, then youve come to the right place. My name is Joe Vitale and I intend to help you attract money now. I dont care who or where you are. I dont care about your education or experience. I dont care if you have a job or a business right now. I care about you, without knowing any more than you are ready for change. How do I know? Because you are reading this book. You have signaled that you are ready for help. I guarantee that I can help you if you take inspired action on what you learn in Attract Money Now. Ive developed a seven-step formula that will work. All you have to do is read this book and then take action. Yes, its that simple. If you trust me, and take action, I will help you. You can once and for all leave the struggle behind. You can nally break free from desperation and nd a place of peace, prosperity, and happiness. There are plenty of books and courses on how to buy real estate, invest in stocks or start a business. They all assume you already have money. What if you dont? What if youre truly desperate? What if youre truly broke? What if youre not sure what to do with the little money you may have?
12 | www.miraclescoaching.com

Im so convinced that my seven-step formula will work for you or anyone else that I am giving the digital version of this book away for free. Why am I so condent these seven steps will work? In the mid-1970s I was homeless. No car. No home. No money. No job. No food. No friends. No hope. I was penniless. In the late 1970s through the early 1980s I was in poverty. I lived in a room in a house. The toilet was behind a curtain in the living room. It cost me $200 a month to live there and I usually struggled to come up with the money. Today Im a bestselling author of dozens of books, have appeared on national television, including Larry King Live, am in numerous movies, such as The Secret and The Compass, and I have many audios, DVDs, home-study courses, as well as my world-famous Miracles Coaching program. I also have car, guitar, and book collections. Ive also given thousands of dollars to complete strangers, started a movement called Operation YES to end homelessness, and work with groups from all over the country to stop poverty. How did I go from homeless and in poverty to a multi-millionaire celebrity? How did I create a world-famous Miracles Coaching program to help thousands of people? I used the seven steps revealed in this book. They worked for me. They work for others. They will work for you. If you are ready to experience the change from struggle to security, from worry to wealth, from fear to freedom, then just turn the page. Expect Miracles! Dr. Joe Vitale www.JoeVitale.com PS: If you know someone who needs help attracting more money, please send them to my website where they can get a free digital copy of this book: http://www.attractmoneynow.com

www.miraclescoaching.com | 13

T he O ptimist C reed

ORiGiNALLY PUBLiSHED iN 1912 in a book titled Your Forces and How to Use Them, this famous creed by Christian D. Larson is worth reading every morning and evening. PROMISE YOuRSElF... To be so strong that nothing can disturb your peace of mind. To talk health, happiness, and prosperity to every person you meet. To make all your friends feel that there is something worthwhile in them. To look at the sunny side of everything and make your optimism come true. To think only of the best, to work only for the best and to expect only the best. To be just as enthusiastic about the success of others as you are about your own. To forget the mistakes of the past and press on to the greater achievements of the future. To wear a cheerful expression at all times and give a smile to every living creature you meet. To give so much time to improving yourself that you have no time to criticize others. To be too large for worry, too noble for anger, too strong for fear, and too happy to permit the presence of trouble. To think well of yourself and to proclaim this fact to the world, not in loud word, but in great deeds. To live in the faith that the whole world is on your side, so long as you are true to the best that is in you.

G rasping the G olden R ing

Quick Success Method: Love melts situations that seem impossible.
Catherine Ponder

DURiNG DiNNER ONE NiGHT, one of my new friends looked at me and asked the question I didnt want to hear How did you become homeless? By now, most people have heard my story of being on the streets of Dallas in the late 1970s and struggling in poverty in Houston for many years after that. But I had never explained exactly how I ended up in such dire circumstances. When I answered the question at dinner, everyone at the table stared at me. The woman who asked the question sat there with her mouth open and eyes un-blinking. She asked, Why have you never said this before? My friend Mark Ryan was sitting there, also staring, and said, As long as Ive known you, youve never told this story before. Its riveting. This changes everything. Changes everything? Riveting? They all said I had to tell the story now. Given the current nancial crisis and with people losing their homes and their jobs, this story needs to be told more than ever before, Mark said. I heard them and realized I agreed. So heres the story I knew I wanted to be an author when I was a teenager. I wanted to write books and plays that made people happy. Everywhere I looked I saw unhappy people. I believed I could help them with humor and stories.

14 | www.miraclescoaching.com

www.miraclescoaching.com | 15

A ttract M oney N O w !

Grasping the Golden Ring

During that time of the mid-1970s, I watched sports. I dont today but back then the Dallas Cowboys were the rage. Roger Staubach and Tom Landry were heroes. I got caught up in the excitement and felt the place for me to make my name was in Dallas, Texas. I lived in Ohio at the time. Born and raised there. I worked on the railroad as a trackman, doing heavy labor all day long, working weekends and summers from the age of ve. I saved my money, packed up my bag, and took a bus to Dallas. It took three days to get there. I was lost in the big city, of course. Being raised in a small town in Ohio didnt prep me for the hustle and bustle of a city the size of Dallas. Before long, I wanted out. But I still wanted to be an author. At that time major companies were building oil and gas pipelines in Alaska and the Middle East, and offering to pay big bucks if you were willing to go to either place. I wasnt keen on going to a foreign country and doing more labor, but I saw a chance to make money, save it, and then go on a sabbatical where I could write for a few months or even a year. It seemed like a brilliant strategy. I answered one of the newspaper ads that promised to get me pipeline work at an extraordinary hourly wage. I went to their companys ofce, met an upbeat sales person, and ended up giving him all of my money my entire savings, about $1,000 based on his promise that Id have overseas pipeline work in a week or two. You might guess part of what happened next but you wont guess all of it. Within a week or so, the company that took all of my money went out of business. Their doors were closed, no one answered the phone, and no forwarding addresses could be found. Shortly after that, the company went bankrupt. And not long after that, the owner of the company committed suicide. There was no one left to try to get my money back. I was alone. I was broke. I was in Dallas, far from home. I confess that my ego got in the way here. My family back in Ohio would have taken me back in and welcomed me back home. But I was head strong and determined to somehow survive. Well, I did survive by sleeping in church pews, on the steps of a post ofce, and in a bus station. It wasnt an easy time, as you can imagine, and I never used to talk about it. It was too embarrassing.
16 | www.miraclescoaching.com

When I told this story at dinner, everyone agreed I had to share it with you. They said that people are nding themselves in the same situation they trusted a government, or a corporation, or a person, or a bank, and now they are losing their homes and their jobs. Hearing that I went through the same thing three decades ago and not only survived but prospered to a level that the Joe Vitale of 30 years ago could hardly imagine, ought to be inspiring to you, too. I got off the streets and out of poverty by constantly working on myself reading self-help books, taking action, scrambling at times by taking whatever work I could nd, but always always always focusing on my vision: to one day be an author of books that helped people be happy and stay inspired. Along the way, I created the seven steps Im going to reveal to you in this book. If youre in a place right now that doesnt feel so good or seem too safe, I urge you to remind yourself that this is only temporary. As I say in my book, The Attractor Factor, this is simply current reality, and current reality can change. You can help it along by doing what you know and need to do. (You always know what you need to do. Its a matter of actually doing it.) But remember, the sun will shine again. It always does. Your job right now is to focus on what you want and keep it in sight. Yes, keep taking action; yes, stay positive and surround yourself with positive people; yes, be of support to others. But remember, if I or anyone else can survive homelessness, poverty, job loss, or any other hard time, then you can survive it too. Please hang in there. One last thing: I admit that there were times I wanted to throw in the towel and get myself out of this life. Thank God I stuck around. Had I left early, I would have missed a life of magic and wonder, success and fame I had never dreamed of before, priceless relationships and experiences, and much more. I have no idea what wonderful good is headed your way and neither do you. What you have to do is stay the course and follow your heart. Ive written the seven steps in this book to help you attract money now. I know what its like to struggle, and I know what its like to succeed.
www.miraclescoaching.com | 17

A ttract M oney N O w !

Grasping the Golden Ring

The latter is far better. So let me tell you how to change your life... Ive traveled a great deal in the last couple of years since the beginning of whats been called the worst recession since the Great Depression in the 1930s and I speak to thousands of people about how to attract what they really want in life. Even those who were skeptical are now much more interested in nding out how to attract wealth. People are being laid off or losing their jobs, while their homes and assets have been slashed in value, and are now eager to hear what I have to say. Those that once found it easy to be positive and upbeat about their future are now frightened and unsure. Whats the solution to all this? Ive spent a great deal of time and developed many programs to help people nd joy, happiness and nancial freedom in their lives. However, many people have decided to sit on the sidelines until now. They felt their lives were ne, their relationships okay, and their career or business good. They didnt feel the need to try anything new or different. They were close-minded. Now its a different world. The lives of literally millions of people have reached a critical juncture. They feel as if theyre running out of options and searching for anything that will help even if they used to think it was a little too far out of the ordinary for them. Just writing that makes me smile because I was once one of the most skeptical, negative people around. I didnt have a dime to my name, a roof over my head and Id borrow money from anyone and everyone that I could with no clue how I would pay it back. The interesting thing was that this happened in the 1970s and early 1980s as the oil market cratered and unemployment skyrocketed. Sounds a little familiar, doesnt it? I know what its like to be unable to even imagine a future for yourself as everything that you thought you believed in crumbles around you. Back in those days, I would grit my teeth as the talking heads of the day discussed peoples worries over how they would retire or when peoples assets would recover their value. And here I was just hoping I could nd some way to pay for food! Each morning during that horrible time, I would see the same dejected, hopeless expression in my eyes in the mirror the very same expression I see on many people today. Though I understand how they feel, and how you may be feeling about your nancial situation, I
18 | www.miraclescoaching.com

know that with tremendous struggle and hardship comes tremendous opportunities. What?! Opportunity??? I know youve heard that before and might not have taken the idea seriously, but its true. As humans, we tend to oat along doing whats easiest or most familiar. We stay in our comfort zone. It may be lousy, but at least its known. Its not until we are plunged into turmoil that we begin evaluating our lives and then, and only then, are our minds nally open to change. I know this because thats what happened to me. If I hadnt been homeless and nancially destitute, I might have trudged along living a boring, average life for the next few decades. But things were just awful. I couldnt keep going the same way. It wasnt working and it was obvious even to someone as stubborn and hardheaded as I was at that time. Financial hardship has a way of beating the pride out of you. Unfortunately, it also destroys your self-condence and you become convinced you are hopeless. This is where the real problem lies. You no longer believe in anything. Not in yourself, not in your ability to overcome, not in the knowledge that tomorrow is another chance. You lose hope. I can tell you from my own experience that this lack of belief isnt about reality its about perception. Just because you have less money in your pocket than the next person, doesnt make you less of a person but it can make you feel that way. When everything around you seems to be faltering, it is hard to see the good. But that doesnt mean the good isnt there. Opportunities are all around you. It only takes one to change the course of your life completely. Now, you may be thinking, I couldnt attract money if you slathered me with honey and rolled me through a bank vault! But that isnt reality. Anyone can attract wealth into their lives if they choose. It makes no difference what the economic conditions are or what the stock market is doing. In fact, the entire world could be in chaotic meltdown mode and you could still attract money! Dont believe me? THE PROOF OF HISTORY You may have heard the saying that millionaires are made during economic downturns. Many millionaires were created during the
www.miraclescoaching.com | 19

A ttract M oney N O w !

Grasping the Golden Ring

Great Depression. There is no question it was the worst time for many people, but did that mean all the opportunities dried up too? NO! In fact, thousands of people became millionaires. And back then a million dollars went much further than it does today. Over the last 100 years people have proven repeatedly that attracting money has nothing to do with having the right education or knowing the right people. It has everything to do with your mind and your beliefs about money. Ive said it many times but it bears repeating: if you arent doing as well as you like, the only person standing in the way is the one you look at in the mirror every day. If you allow skepticism and negativity to dominate your thoughts it will soon devastate your bank account. Money will always match your mindset. Remember that: Money will always match your mindset. Contrary to popular belief, an economic downturn is a good time to start a business. Start-up costs are much lower in a recession than in boom periods. Savvy entrepreneurs think about what people will need as the economy improves and then position themselves to provide those goods or services. It is also true that many poorly run businesses close during a recession and their equipment and assets can be bought at re-sale prices for pennies on the dollar. Commercial rents become inexpensive and there are many workers available as unemployment rises. This allows for many opportunities. A good example of this is a man I met a few years ago named David. He was working construction doing small odd jobs around the neighborhood. After a few conversations I learned that he was actually a trained chef whod been laid off a few years earlier from a local country club. He decided that the only way he would be truly happy was to open his own restaurant. His seemingly insurmountable challenge was that he couldnt afford the $200,000 it would take to open a new restaurant. His family was in the construction business, so he worked in it as well. This allowed him to earn a decent living and save for his dream a Jamaican inspired restaurant. I encouraged him to stay focused on his dream and opportunities would present themselves to make it happen. A few months ago I ran into David again and asked how things were going. He was so excited he could hardly talk fast enough! One of the customers hes done some construction work for had some vacant commercial property in a prime location. It had recently been a restaurant that ultimately went under. All the equipment, dishes and
20 | www.miraclescoaching.com

xtures had been abandoned in the building. The man told David that if hed x it up and reopen, he could have the rst years rent free and the next two years of rent at a substantial discount. Needless to say, Davids construction experience came in handy. He remodeled the interior and within two months, opened his dream restaurant, which made money from day one due to the low overhead. Would this opportunity have appeared in a boom economy? Probably not. It may not even have happened if David hadnt shared his dream with all his construction customers. David focused on that dream, and when the time was right everything came together to make his dream a success. Just like business owners in the Depression era, those who open themselves to opportunity today are going to attract money! Right now while youre reading this. Its happening constantly and could be happening to you, but it will only happen if you dont let fear overwhelm you. Every time I see or hear something negative about the economy, I immediately think Well, that doesnt apply to me. Thats because I know how to attract money. When I talk about past recessions and the opportunities they presented, someone will usually say, But things are different now. My response is that they are and they arent. Yes, we live in a different environment than past generations. Technology has made our lives easier and more complicated at the same time and it has also brought us more opportunity. These days you can start a business from your computer, you dont physically have to go nd a market or open a brick and mortar store as people in the past did. One of my favorite stories is of Ashley Qualls a self-made millionaire before she was out of her teens. Ashley, who was only 16 at the time, started a website called whateverlife.com from her home in Michigan. She wanted to help her friends get cool layouts for their MySpace pages and provide her friends with easy to understand HTML tutorials. When she started her website, she gave all the designs for free. She earned her money from the advertising revenue. It was a very simple concept. Ashley saw the need and wanted kids her age to be able to get really nice page designs for free. The website now receives several times more trafc than most circulations of popular teen magazines including Seventeen, Teen, Vogue! - combined. Back in 2006, someone tried to buy whateverlife.com from her for $1,500,000 and she turned down the offer. In September 2006,
www.miraclescoaching.com | 21

A ttract M oney N O w !

Grasping the Golden Ring

Ashley attracted enough money to buy a home for $250,000 cash. She works out of her basement employing family and friends and is attracting money every day. WE LOVE CHAOS When I say that you can attract money into your life right now, I cant tell you the number of people who think that means they can sit on the couch sipping margaritas while money miraculously ies in their window and lands in their lap. This is not how it works. In order to attract money into your life, you must follow the seven steps I have laid out in this book and not one of them says to sit on the couch and wait. Attracting money requires action and focus; these cant be pushed aside or compromised. Unfortunately, humans are chaos magnets so unless we take the necessary steps to change our lives, we will attract obstacles and problems blocking our path to success. Ive also had people criticize me for presenting a program that focuses on attracting money. The truth is that most of my programs focus on attracting wealth as a whole. The difference between wealth and money is that wealth is what you have left when you dont have any money or your money has been taken. Think about it. You may have a wealth of love, wealth in your spiritual life, or many other avenues that dont have anything to do with physical cash in the bank. Money, on the other hand, is your foundation for getting by in your daily life. It is your resource. Without money, or some sort of resource to survive, you cant focus on attaining wealth in any other area of your life. But money is just a rst step in achieving a better life, ultimately helping you to become more spiritual. I can vouch for this personally. When you dont have work or know where your next meal is coming from, spiritual or emotional wealth is the furthest thing from your mind. Living today takes money and once you have that stable foundation it allows you to pursue those higher ideals. Money is needed and money is good. As youll see in this book, money is also a powerful resource for doing good things for others. Money is not the be-all and end-all of your life. If you think it is, you are overlooking true wealth and giving too much power to money. Money is just a tool. A useful one, but just a tool nonetheless. We turn money into a problem out of habit and mindset. Let me explain:
22 | www.miraclescoaching.com

It is truly the human condition to nd problems, create them, and/or attract them. Even when you resolve a problem, you almost instantly ll the gap with another one. We do this without even realizing it. You have to understand that as one problem disappears, another bubbles up to take its place. Thats how the human mind works. Some people like drama and chaos more than others, but we all seem to attract problems simply out of human habit. Its our current nature. Its our program. And many of our problems revolve around money. To paraphrase Buddha life is suffering, but once you realize that life is suffering, you no longer have to suffer. You are free. At that point you realize that life is a theatrical experience and you are just playing your part in the script. You are detached. You are, in many respects, awakened. Yes, we are problem-making beings but you can also detach from the experience of the problems. You can witness them. You can watch them as if watching a soap opera on television. I often see this in airports during delays. Theres always someone who loses their mind and rants and raves. Will this make the plane take off faster? No. Will he get there before me? No. Does he love chaos and drama? Yes. I can sit and view the scene with detachment because I know that delays are part of the game. It is what it is but many people havent discovered that yet. A problem to one person may be a blessing to another. It depends on your intention, which directs your perspective. So where is the real problem? Is there even a problem at all? Dr. Hew Len, my co-author of the book Zero Limits, often asks, Have you ever noticed that whenever there is a problem, you are always there? He means that the problem is yours yours in perception and yours in responsibility. Clear the beliefs in you that see it as a problem and the problem disappears. Poof! Your perception about money determines whether it is a gift or problem. The choice is in your mind. I recently met a young couple, both surgical techs at a local hospital, that were facing a foreclosure on their home. The husband, Kenny, said hed been in a state of depression for weeks and unable to see any options. I asked, Options for what? He replied, Options to keep our home. Why are you so convinced those are the only options? He stared at me for a while like Id grown a horn on my forehead. But a home is just a thing nothing more, nothing less. His emotional
www.miraclescoaching.com | 23

A ttract M oney N O w !

Grasping the Golden Ring

attachment to that home was altering his perspective. There are many options and opportunities that we encounter every day, but we are so sure that only one type of option or opportunity will work that we dont even consider any other possibilities. This doesnt mean its easy. Kenny and his wife wanted a solution that included rescuing their home from foreclosure. I asked, What would happen if you lost the home. Then what? He thought for a moment. Wed have to start over. And what would that look like? Again he thought. Well we could relocate to an area with higher pay as our hours have recently been cut at the hospital. His wife chimed in, We could even become traveling techs who earn even more money since we wouldnt have a house to hold us here. As they talked, ideas owed. Within an hour, they were convinced that losing this home was perhaps the best thing that could happen to them as it had prevented them from pursuing other opportunities that would have attracted much more money. They had been so caught up in the drama and chaos of the foreclosure that they hadnt looked at it objectively, in a detached manner. Once they removed all the negative emotions they attached to the event, they were able to think of many good things that would come from it. When you face a problem or challenge in your life, its only a problem because you arent accepting what you have, and are focused on what you want with a feeling of lack or desperation. You need to be grateful for what you have now and want more. When you do that with awareness and detachment, the issue isnt really a problem, its just your next activity. When you take the edge off your stress, you can more clearly see your next move. Let me explain. MONEY IS IN THE MINd Ive always known that the idea of money is in the mind. Most money is just a piece of paper or coin that only means something to the one giving and the one receiving. It is an agreed upon exchange of value. This is a very important idea to keep in mind. Often, when people think of attracting money, they think of cash they can take to the bank. While cash is included, it also includes things of value that come in from other sources.
24 | www.miraclescoaching.com

For example, when David wanted to open his restaurant, the offer of a free years rent is just as good as cash in the bank, because it was money he didnt have to spend. Im always amazed at the gifts and other things that just seem to ow to me effortlessly. Its not always money. Sometimes it may be my expenses paid to visit exotic places like Peru where I can stand on the ancient stone steps of Machu Picchu and have a great experience. Other times it might be a gift that arrives unexpectedly like a beautiful handmade leather bag I once received. When you think of attracting money, think of attracting anything of value that will enhance your life. Not only do I experience this myself, I hear about these types of gifts all the time through my blog or through email, as others are learning to attract money for themselves. While you may think that we are on a currency system, many things can still be acquired through trade or agreement without any exchange of money at all. This opens new realms of possibilities. The idea that money is in the mind highlights the fact that what you feel, think and know about money, determines your ability to attract it. Again, money matches your mindset. Many of us have had a tumultuous relationship with money over the years. Once I nally gured out that the issues I kept struggling with were my own creation (due to the beliefs and perceptions I had), then I nally opened the oodgates and let money pour into my life. Im often approached by individuals saying, I dont want to know about that mumbo-jumbo Law of Attraction stuff, just tell me how to make money! How do you expect to attract money if you dont understand how to do it? Just like happiness, you cant pursue money. If you do, you will become a slave to the pursuit. The only way to experience true freedom, is to attract the money to you, allowing it to ow and circulate for the good of yourself and everyone else. Those who are desperately seeking money, often run around in a frenzied state of panic, not understanding that this mindset slams the door on all the riches that would normally ow toward them. Panic attracts more panic. Worry attracts more worry. Desperation attracts more desperation. In this case, like attracts like! STOP! The rst step is to stop all the activities youve been doing and evaluate yourself and your mindset. There is no way you can take focused action in the right direction if youre unaware of your limiting
www.miraclescoaching.com | 25

A ttract M oney N O w !

Grasping the Golden Ring

beliefs that may be getting in the way. Until you commit to work on yourself, and your attitude toward money, it will always elude you. Attracting money is not about getting lucky. It is not about a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Its an understanding of how money works and what attracts money to you versus what repels it from you. I have lived the worst type of life and now enjoy the best. And the good life can be yours too. Im not special or blessed in some way. Theres nothing making it easier for me and harder for you. Were all on the same eld. Im just a few steps ahead, but not for long I hope. In the next few chapters I will be revealing seven steps you can take to attract money with ease. Though I have taught thousands of people how to attract things into their lives, many still have a difcult time applying the concepts to their nances. They seem to apply the ideas to relationships, their spirituality and even their careers but when it comes to money, they just dont attract it. Throughout the text you will notice me saying, Do this, not that, or Choose A not B. This is because I want you to be rich!! I want you to close this book and understand the path you must take to attract money into your life no questions or assumptions just the facts. If youre ready to learn my easy seven-step formula for attracting money now, please keep turning the page...

GRASpING THE GOldEN RING TRuTHS & TAKE-AwAYS

Economic recessions and depressions have always produced enormous opportunities for people willing to ignore the negativity. People choose to live in nancial chaos and they have no idea that they can choose a different path. Attracting money requires inspired action and total focus. These cant be pushed aside or compromised. A problem to one person may be a blessing to another. It depends on your intention which directs your perspective. When you face a challenge in your life, its only because you arent accepting what you have and are focused on what you want, with a feeling of lack or even desperation. The idea that money is in the mind highlights the fact that what you feel, think and know about money determines your ability to attract it. Attracting money is not about getting lucky. Its not about the perfect once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Its an understanding of how money works and what attracts money to you versus what repels it. You will attract money in alignment with your mindset.

26 | www.miraclescoaching.com

www.miraclescoaching.com | 27

A ttract M oney N O w !

ACTION STEPS
Write down your beliefs about money. Ask yourself if those beliefs serve you or stop you in attracting money. What are ve positive reasons for you to want to attract more money now? Write down a problem or current complaint you have. Write out a way to turn that problem or complaint into a product or service.

{STEp 1} A lter H ow Y ou T hin K

Wealth is the product of a mans capacity to think.
Ayn Rand

LiMiTiNG BELiEFS ARE LiKE thieves in the night. And some of your beliefs are much more costly than others. The direction of your thoughts and the explanations you give yourself are extremely important in determining if you will attract or repel money. The rst step to attracting money is to understand and alter how you think. In order to do this, you must address your underlying beliefs - and dont think for one second that you can just skip over this step and go on to the others. If you do, you absolutely will fail, so dont be tempted to treat this lightly. This rst step is crucial to your success if you want to attract money. People usually enter my Miracles Coaching program when everything they have tried has failed or has only been marginally successful. They say they have tried it all and they have, except for the rst step! You must align your mind with where you want to go and who you want to be, way before you become it. In similar fashion, you must understand how money works and what it really means to you, before you will overcome anything. Otherwise you will end up sabotaging yourself repeatedly. Have you ever felt like you were just within reach of something you wanted and then blew it at the last second? This happens frequently in sports. One team seems to have the victory in hand and then makes blunder after blunder, until it ends up losing. Why does this happen? Mindset. If you dont have the mindset of a champion, youll never be one. People often think that they will have a wealth mindset once they have made a lot of money. The opposite is true. You must have
28 | www.miraclescoaching.com www.miraclescoaching.com | 29

A ttract M oney N O w !

Step 1: Alter How You Think

a wealth mindset before you achieve it, because if you dont, youll nd yourself frequently getting close, but never achieving your dream. Think wealthy now and you will begin to attract money now. Simple. There are three core beliefs that have to be released if you want to attract money into your life. Theres no way around them and no way to avoid doing your due diligence. You must get past them or they will always steal your potential. Here they are: I LOVE MYSElF The most important core belief that must be expelled from your mind is I dont love myself. This is the rst thief. Now before you roll your eyes and wonder what in the world this has to do with making money, listen up. How you feel about yourself determines how much money (or anything else that is good) ows into your life. Did you know that every single person who hasnt attracted what they want, has this limiting belief? They dont love themselves. Until they get rid of that belief, theyre not going to attract money, theyre not going to experience success and theyre not going to have any of the things they want. They will wish or hope to attain their goals, theyll attempt them, but they will level off and be frustrated, wondering Why is it going so well for everybody else but not for me? When I say that you must love yourself, it means that you must have a tremendous level of acceptance of all your good qualities and be working on the qualities you want to improve. This is not an idea where you ever achieve perfection. There will always be more to accomplish and new issues that must be dealt with. As you grow in knowledge and understanding, you will achieve your potential. You will always be working on yourself. Thats how I, and everyone I socialize with, approach it. I dont have all the answers, but Im actively looking for them. Im also open to working on anything within me that might keep me from attracting what I want. All of this is like peeling an onion. Every time you work through one layer, another appears. In your nancial life, these layers and challenges have nothing to do with the external environment. It doesnt matter if theres a recession or not, who the President of the United States is, or how the stock market is doing. Its completely and totally internal within you. This is one of the reasons why limiting beliefs are hard to change. They are invisible and incredibly destructive.
30 | www.miraclescoaching.com

You probably know people who are doing very well nancially. If not, Im sure youve read about some. Theyre likely doing really well, no matter whats going on in the country. If you look at the stories from the Great Depression or at other challenging times, youll nd many people who have prospered and thrived many of whom are still around. People like Colonel Sanders who created his namesake chicken recipe during the Depression, opened a restaurant, and now the company has locations around the globe. Companies like John Deere, which you might have expected to disappear during the Great Depression, came out of it stronger and is still going strong. These types of companies are all around us and serve as examples of what can be achieved. However, it begs the question, why did these companies survive when so many others didnt? Its because their mindset made them immune to the economic conditions. They believed they could weather the storm and did. They found out that negative news is like a disease and you can choose to allow yourself to be infected or not. YOu DESERVE TO SuCCEEd The second of the thieves is I dont deserve it. Its directly related to I dont love myself. If you have an important goal, and you think its worthy or valuable, such as, I want a new job. I want a raise. I want more sales - and youre not achieving it - you need to look deeper. The reason you arent progressing is likely because you believe that you dont deserve it. Now you may think this is irrational, but is it? Have you ever had a nice suit that you only wore on special occasions? Or perhaps a special set of dishes that you only use on holidays? The motivation behind these actions is that you feel these objects are too good for you to enjoy every day. I once had a friend who owned a small ranch. One fall he bought a brand new customized truck and came by to show it to me. It was gorgeous. He was beaming with pride and you could detect a distinct difference in the way he walked like he was 10-feet tall. The next week I saw him driving his old truck again and asked what happened. He said, Oh I just take the new truck out for special occasions, its way too nice to drive around the ranch. What he was in effect saying, was the thought of the new truck was above him. It couldnt be part of his daily life because he only felt he deserved to have it for special
www.miraclescoaching.com | 31

A ttract M oney N O w !

Step 1: Alter How You Think

occasions. You see and hear this thief rear its head every day when people talk about how someone else is so much better than they are and how they cant possibly attract certain things because they are just not for them. This is a clear indication of where their focus is which is not on achieving their dreams, but on why they cant or why someone else deserves it more. It shows they dont value themselves or their contribution to their own lives. If you dont love yourself, you will never believe that you deserve anything of value in your life. You will walk around with the idea that good things only come to others but they are not meant for you. Now you may even consciously force yourself to say I do love myself. Look at what a nice person I am and look at all these nice things Im doing. But if youre not seeing positive results, they are being blocked by a limiting belief deep within you. Your results are simply a mirrored reection of whats inside you. The outer always reects the inner. When you experience lack of achievement or when you get close to a goal only to choke at the last minute, you are struggling with beliefs that must be addressed. I know literally thousands of people who use positive afrmations every day as a tool to change their beliefs. They can be very effective. The idea is that the more often you say it, the faster you will adopt it as a belief. Unfortunately these afrmations are no match for a limiting belief that may be lurking inside you. The positive ideas you are trying to adopt bounce off like a ping-pong ball hitting cement. The only way to change the situation is to acknowledge the underlying belief and deal with it rst. MONEY IS A TOOl FOR GOOd There is one additional belief about money that belongs with the other two thieves. This biggest, baddest, boldest, most insidious belief about money has been around for literally thousands of years and is still here now Money is the root of all evil. Yikes! With this belief, how could you possibly think youre going to attract money into your life, while being a good, spiritual, holy person? You may have some money temporarily. Just enough to survive on. But deep down your subconscious mind will repel money away from you, because you dont want to be associated with evil. This includes sabotaging your efforts at success.
32 | www.miraclescoaching.com

This one belief has kept generations on the verge of poverty since the beginning of time. Whats worse is that it is not even true. Money is not the root of evil, especially all evil. Actually George Bernard Shaw said it best when he said, Its the lack of money that is the root of all evil. Theres a great deal of truth in that. The lack of money puts people in a desperate mindset, and that is the true evil. When in this mindset, they will do things they may have never contemplated otherwise and often those things are very destructive to themselves and/or to others. The belief that money is evil actually stems from a Biblical reference stating that the love of money is the root of all kinds of evil. (Timothy 6:10) Love of money refers to someone who is chasing the dollar at the expense of all else in their life. This principle allows greed and selshness to manifest in their lives. Chasing money indicates a competitive mindset that will do anything to have more money. It does not say that money in and of itself is evil, but that people who love money are prone to this trait. The Dickens character, Scrooge, is the perfect example of this mindset. He loved his cash money and only wanted more of it to the exclusion of everything else in life. Of course when you have a biblical reference with that much power, its easy to understand how it can be distorted over time. As more and more people believe that money is evil, it can be hard to change the precept and realize the truth. Remember in the last chapter when I said that money doesnt have emotions and only makes you more of what you are? Think about that. The richest people in the world, millionaires and even billionaires dont love money. NO. They dont. They love the freedom that money provides. Money is just a scorecard. Always remember that you cant really achieve great monetary success unless you follow your passion. The money is secondary. Money ows to the wealthy because they do not chase it just for the sake of having more. They desire freedom. They dont desire money. This is an important distinction! When you understand that money is neutral and simply an agreed-upon exchange of value, you will attract money into your life right away. As long as you think that money is bad, evil, corrupt, or that evil people are rich and rich people are evil youre not going to allow monetary wealth to enter your life. It will bounce off of you as if youre made of rubber and youll never even notice it, except when you look in your checkbook. You will know that you dont have any money and wonder why.
www.miraclescoaching.com | 33

A ttract M oney N O w !

Step 1: Alter How You Think

I went to Ohio to visit my family a while back and I saw one of my brothers, the youngest in our family. Hes got a nice family and a nice little piece of property. Hes a mechanic, so hes making some decent money. Hes working hard and living what most would consider a completely normal and average life. But he looks at my life and marvels at it. I know on some level hes really confused, since he doesnt understand how all this money was attracted by someone like me a person he grew up with and views as normal and average. He asked me at one point, How did you do it? To answer him, I basically laid out all the information Im giving you now. I told him how money works, what holds us back, how I overcame my beliefs and how I help others do the same thing. He said Thats never going to work for me. I could never do that. I was stunned. I wondered, How can he even think that? But in his mind, in his world, based on his past experience, he has no idea how to attract money into his life. He has convinced himself that he is a mechanic and only a mechanic and thats what hes going to be for the rest of his life. That means he will always make so much per hour, and thats good enough. When you look at it from his perspective, you can understand this limiting thought process. Hes raising his family and has people he loves and takes care of. Hes got his little piece of property and his vehicle. Hes doing ne. Its good enough for him. But he doesnt see his own mental process, nor does he recognize how his limiting beliefs are keeping him from an even better life. Then we started talking about my car collection which amazed him. My brother asked me, How come you dont have a Corvette? I replied, I dont have one right now. It might be next on the list, you know. They come in time. This is not a limiting belief on my part, but my garage is only so big (although Im building a bigger one as I write this). Still, there are only so many cars that will t inside at any given moment! He said, I could never have a Corvette. Again, Im stunned. Im asking myself, what goes on in his or anybody elses mind that sets such limitations? My brothers mindset is just like most others. He works at a job for a certain amount of money. Thats what he knows and thats what he sees as his future. He doesnt see the big picture or the possibilities. Even with me standing right in front of him as an example of whats possible, he still doesnt see it.
34 | www.miraclescoaching.com

While hes talking, Im thinking to myself, I could name three ways you can get a Corvette. It really struck me in that moment how very different our thought processes are. My thought processes can come up with all kinds of options, all kinds of opportunities. I listen to most people, and in 20 minutes or so Im thinking Theres an idea theyre not even acting on. Theres something they could draw out and turn into a product. But theyre not doing it. In fact, theyre not even seeing it. It still takes me by surprise sometimes that my own mindset has changed so much. Not that Im saying I am the awakened one. Im still working on myself all the time - every day - and Im sharing whats working for me with you. Its just proof to me that if you do the work each day, youll make progress without even realizing it. Just as Im astonished at how far Ive come, there are also those times when it becomes obvious how far I still have to go. Recently, I had dinner with Kevin Trudeau, author of the Natural Cures book series. I was telling him how I have published over 30 books, several of which have become bestsellers. I felt really good telling him. Then he told me how he sold 30 million copies of one of his books. Suddenly I thought, I havent accomplished anything! But my point is that hes thinking differently. Hes thinking bigger than I have up to this point and that means I still have a ways to go. There will always be more to reach for and more to achieve. The process of changing your thoughts to accept each new level of achievement into your life is the real challenge. THE GIFT OF RElEASE The rst question anyone asks when I talk about the three thieves is, How can I change my beliefs and thoughts about money? The rst step is to evaluate what you believe and why. Awareness is a must, as you must identify whats holding you back in order to deal with it. Once youve identied the ideas you want to change, then you must get clear of them and release their power over you. Ive written many books and offered numerous techniques for clearing old beliefs and Im always open to new or different techniques. The basic premise of any clearing technique is that you rst connect with that belief and become aware of the emotion you have attached to it. If you feel you arent deserving, then the rst thing to do is connect with that feeling. Do you feel sad, mad, or worthless? Now realize that this is just a perception on your part. You choose to feel the way you do and you can choose to release it. I often
www.miraclescoaching.com | 35

A ttract M oney N O w !

Step 1: Alter How You Think

encounter this belief with people whove been treated badly or abused. They feel undeserving because they were told that as a child. But is it true? NO. Getting past your old beliefs means exposing them to the light of day and examining what they are and if theyre valid. Usually, 99.9% of the time they arent. We carry around a whole slew of beliefs from childhood. If you were made fun of in second grade because you were afraid to speak in front of the class, it may have created a long lasting fear of public speaking. But where does that fear stem from? If you miss a word, is the audience going to jump on stage and devour you? NO. Your logical adult brain can gure this out, but you also have to release the emotional connection. This is the real challenge. Think back to a specic incident and recall those emotions. Does your chest feel tight? Do you hold your breath or cringe with fear? These reactions are not in response to a real danger they are the mind reliving an old incident that no longer can even affect you unless you hang on to that old emotion that blocks your progress. A lot of people think that positive afrmations will overcome limiting beliefs, but I disagree. If you dont directly address the issue and just use positive afrmations, you dont release the negative emotions that are blocking your progress. This is why if you just use afrmations, without dealing with the underlying issues, you will have limited success, because the limiting belief is still there. There are many different variations of clearing techniques. Brad Yates and I have a whole audio program called Money Beyond Belief. Its available at www.moneybeyondbelief.com. This series focuses entirely on eliminating money beliefs that are holding you back. You can do this on your own, for limiting beliefs such as, I dont love myself. I dont deserve money and Money is evil. None of these beliefs are true, so let them go. I want you to be aware that all of the things preventing you from attracting money can be released right now. Your life can change in a nanosecond. I remember when I rst started doing seminars, people would ask, Can I really learn this in a weekend? Can I really change my life in a weekend? All I can tell them is my own experience. Ive had moments in my life where I changed because of a story somebody told me over dinner. Ive had moments in my life where I changed because of something I saw in a movie. Ive had moments in my life where Ive been in a seminar and somebody said one thing just a phrase or explanation of
36 | www.miraclescoaching.com

a concept, and it might not have even come from the seminar leader and something shifted in me and I awakened. You can have an awakening at any point at any time, including right now as youre reading these words. I know many people whose lives have been changed by reading a book. For whatever reason, whether it was a new idea theyd never seen or an old idea they were nally ready to hear. The words awakened them and changed their life. I wrote this book with the intent of helping you break through your nancial barriers. Most people will change other aspects of their lives but money is the hardest area for them to grasp. You shouldnt feel trapped into sitting on the sidelines while others attract the money that you could be sharing. And you dont have to. But you must decide. Are you ready to look into those dark, longheld beliefs and banish them forever? Are you willing to do whatever is necessary rather than whats easy? Are you ready to say, Hey money!! Here I am! Im ready to receive!? If you are, then youre ready to learn the rest of the steps that will get you there, but you must commit to doing them all. Each one in full. Then and only then will you open the oodgates to your new abundant future. Remember, the rst step is to alter how you think about money. When you realize that it is a neutral force for good, and you deserve it, then you can begin the process to attract money now. But understanding and altering how you think is only step one. Lets move on to step two.

www.miraclescoaching.com | 37

A ttract M oney N O w !

Step 1: Alter How You Think

STEp 1: AlTER HOw YOu THINK TRuTHS & TAKE-AwAYS

Limiting beliefs are like thieves in the nights. The rst step to attracting money is to change your thoughts and address these underlying limiting beliefs. You must have a mindset of wealth before you will ever achieve it because if you dont, youll nd yourself frequently getting close, but never quite achieving your dream. All of this is like peeling an onion. Every time you work through one layer, another appears. If you dont love yourself, you wont believe that you deserve value in your life. Getting past your old beliefs means exposing them to the light of day and examining if and why theyre valid - 99.9% of the time they arent. All of the things preventing you from attracting money can be released right now.

ACTION STEPS
Reect on the three key limiting beliefs and write down which ones might be true for you at the moment. Write down the opposite of the limiting beliefs and reect on what it feels like to deserve and enjoy money. Consider other beliefs that may be limiting you from attracting money, and reect on the opposite of those beliefs, so you know you deserve money now.

38 | www.miraclescoaching.com

www.miraclescoaching.com | 39

Step 2: Give Without Expectation

{STEp 2} G ive W ithout E xpectation

Your wealth is hiding under the very thing you are afraid to do.
Joe Vitale

WHEN YOU TAKE an objective look at money and how it works, it can be really confusing. Those who have money seem to get more all the time while those who dont have money, experience struggle constantly. Its as if there is some secret that the wealthy know that they arent telling anyone. There is a secret but its not how to accumulate money. In fact its not even about money. The wealthy know that if you chase money, it will always elude you. They also know that money has to circulate, meaning you are a conduit for money, not a receptacle. This is the secret that causes so much confusion. Most people assume theyre supposed to be a receptacle for money. You attract money into your life and it sticks to you like glue. In reality, it ows through you. You are not a stopping point but a conductor. I liken it to trafc on a busy street. Imagine that you are in control of all the trafc lights on a busy street. The cars owing by are dollars. If you try to jump out in the middle of trafc and capture the dollars, you do nothing but cause chaos. Likewise, if you set all the trafc lights on red in an effort to keep as much money as possible, you completely stop the ow of trafc. It then takes much more time and energy to get trafc owing again. Here again, gathering a few specic dollars is not nearly as powerful as controlling an entire stream of money. You can direct this stream at will which allows you to have the kind of life you dream about. Wealthy people understand the concept of directing a stream of money rather than hoarding it. They know that money in motion is a powerful tool, while money just sitting is doing nothing but
40 | www.miraclescoaching.com

losing value. Unfortunately, most people who want to attract money into their lives merely sit back and wait to receive it. Thats not how it works. You cant stand over home plate with a big catchers mitt waiting for your fortune to come at you. If you do, your efforts will be met with limited success because youre standing in the way! When I explain this idea, there is usually a room full of people nodding and agreeing as if they get it. But it can be a struggle to actually understand the idea on an everyday level. This is because were conditioned by everyone we know and everything weve heard that the way to riches is to accumulate them. This is why we have retirement funds and save for a rainy day. These things are not necessarily bad, but the idea that this type of mindset is the way to true wealth is just plain wrong. Once you see the true power of directing revenue streams rather than hoarding your money, it becomes obvious that savings plans alone wont get you the life you really want. Im not saying to be nancially irresponsible, but Im telling you that unless you change your mindset and let go of the beliefs you currently have about money, youre doomed to struggle, no matter how much money you have. We all know people who struggle to make ends meet each month. It doesnt matter if they make $50,000 per year or $200,000 per year. They have a mindset that focuses on what they lack, so rather than being a conduit for more money, they constantly try to chase money or try to make their money stretch. I spent some time with a man Ive been acquainted with off and on for years. He was a long-time real estate investor, and known to pinch pennies at every opportunity. His real estate investments always seemed to squeak by and not make the big money he wanted. Just ve minutes around this man and you could immediately see his lack mindset he didnt tip, refused to drink anything but water when he went out for dinner, and drove all over town to save ve cents on gasoline! Needless to say, my ideas about attracting money fell on deaf ears. He was convinced that making money was hard. He told the story of how his parents had survived the Depression by barely scraping by. They considered giving money to others a sin. My nickname for him became Scrooge because he thought anyone who spent money was one brick shy of a full load. Needless to say, he thinks Im crazy to this day. But my income has soared and his has remained about the same as it was 10 years ago, which means hes going backward, not forward.
www.miraclescoaching.com | 41

A ttract M oney N O w !

Step 2: Give Without Expectation

Hes so focused on every dollar that he cant step back and see the big picture. Therefore his money doesnt grow. Its a common misconception that it takes a lot of money to get anywhere. That is simply not true. Even a small amount of money applied in just the right way can produce powerful results. Not too long ago, after one of our notorious Texas downpours, a friend of mine called and said part of his ceiling collapsed. He never even noticed a leak. But over time drop by drop water had worked its way through the roof and rotted out the ceiling. It only took one good rain shower to bring the whole thing tumbling down. When you think about a drop of water, it looks and feels harmless but drops of water over time carved the Grand Canyon. Dont underestimate the power of a little bit of money applied in the right way as it can often exceed tremendous amounts of money squandered. GET IN THE FlOw So if money needs to circulate, how do you start? Before I answer that question, Im going to say that you must decide to set aside all those old beliefs you have about money or this idea will make you panic. The secret to getting money to ow through your life and be attracted to you, is to GIVE IT AWAY. Read that again and again. Remember what I said about setting aside those old beliefs? I bet you instantly had them rear up at the idea of giving money away. How can giving away money attract more money? Seems a little backward doesnt it? Its not. When you hoard money, youre stopping the ow. Giving without expectation of return from a specic source is the second step to attracting money into your life. Ive spoken and written a great deal on the Law of Attraction. This law isnt new or different from anything that you learned as a child. Simply stated, What you put out into the world comes back to you several times over. If what you put out is positive, you receive positive returns. If what you put out is negative, then you receive negative returns. Its that simple. When you were young, you were probably taught the ideas of give unto others and its better to give than receive along with other similar truths. These ideas are simple statements of the Law of Attraction. If you give freely, without any expectation of return, you will receive back in kind many times over not to mention the sheer joy that giving brings into your life.
42 | www.miraclescoaching.com

Some people think giving has nothing to do with making money. I believe they are intertwined. The more you give, the more you receive which allows you to give even more. You can give to those you love or to those who inspire you. You can give to your religious organization or charity. It doesnt matter to whom you give, as long as its something you feel good about. In short, give money to whatever or whoever has made you feel uplifted, inspired, encouraged or happier. TwO LEVElS OF GIVING There are actually two levels of giving. The rst is well known to most people. It is called tithing. At this level youre giving 10% or more of your gross income to the source of your spiritual and/or inspirational nourishment. Now Im sure youve heard that youre supposed to give 10%. I have to admit that years ago I really struggled with the idea. Partially because I usually heard it from someone with a vested interest in getting me to believe it! People like ministers, non-prot organizations, and charities. I thought they wanted me to give, so they can have their cut of my money. Back when I was trying to get off the streets and get my life together, Id go to church and listen to those who talked about giving as a path to receiving and prosperity. I thought it was a total scam! I would sit back and listen suspiciously, refusing to buy into what I thought they were selling. I refused to fall for it. But the truth is that as long as I didnt fall for it, I didnt receive money. I was choking off the supply before it even got started. Even if I pried a few bucks out of my wallet, I would wait impatiently to get those few dollars back in return. The problem was my mindset. I gave grudgingly; not freely and with joy. I gave expecting an immediate return and accounting of the dollars I felt I was owed by my giving. It wasnt until I learned gratitude and the real joy of giving that I was able to step into the ow of receiving. It is this joy of giving without expectation that must be mastered before you can move on to the next level, which is seeding. Theres a wonderful book called Seed Money In Action, by John Speller. John talks about planting the seed of attraction. This seed is giving. And giving has the power to bring more riches into your life. That means giving more than the 10% that youve been tithing. In order to attract more money into your life, you have to give. This
www.miraclescoaching.com | 43

A ttract M oney N O w !

Step 2: Give Without Expectation

is a universal principle, if not a psychological principle. When you give, you open the door inside of you to receive. The more you give, the wider that door swings open. Giving comes back to you, but it only comes back through the same opening you made. So if youve only opened your door a little, then a little is all that can come back to you. If youre sitting here wondering, Wheres the money? Then the rst question to ask is Have I been giving money? If so, To whom? Did you give to your source of spiritual or inspirational nourishment? This is important because you also want to attract more spiritual and inspirational nourishment for your journey. That source can come from anybody. Perhaps its a waitress working two jobs to go back to school or maybe its a performer with awe-inspiring talent. It could be the cab driver offering an uplifting story, or a woman from church who always thinks of others. It can be anybody. Sometimes people hear me talk about giving where you received inspiration, and they say they dont know where they received it. That always amazes me. Just stop, reect, and be honest with yourself. Ask, Who or what inspired me today? Your inspiration could come from anyplace or anybody. Maybe it was a smile you received from a stranger. Maybe it was a fortune cookie. Maybe it was from a minister, politician (it could happen), family member or friend. When you are on alert for receiving inspiration, youll note it. When you do, reach into your pocket and give some money to that person, place or source. OpENING THE DOOR A few years ago I heard about a little boy named Kirk. Kirk had a pediatric stroke six weeks after birth. I didnt know such a thing existed. The stroke means that Kirk cant walk or talk. A mutual friend of mine, Kevin Hogan, told me about Kirk. Kevin was raising money to get Kirk some much-needed therapy. I told Kevin No. I said, Im already giving. I drew the line and said, I dont know this kid or his mom. It wasnt but a few hours later when it was really gnawing at me and I said, Okay, Im going to do it. I sent $1,000 and it felt great! A few months later, I thought, I wonder what else little Kirk needs? So I wrote Kirks mom. Kirks mom replied that he needed an exercise machine. Kirk would strap into the machine and therapists would
44 | www.miraclescoaching.com

be able to move his body in ways that retrain his mind and body to connect. The machine would allow his brain and his physical body to start working together again. The machine cost $15,000. So I went to my blog and told my readers that I needed help raising money. I told the whole story, posted a photo of Kirk, as well as a photo of the machine. I had a PayPal merchant Account set up that went directly to Kirks mom. In short order, a couple thousand dollars came in. I was disappointed. I thought, Why arent people giving? And then I thought, Why arent I giving? So I got out my checkbook and wrote a check for the entire $15,000. I sent it to Kirks mom. This money was going to a stranger Id never met, for a machine Id never seen. The act of writing that $15,000 check was one of the most exhilarating experiences of my life. It was absolutely exquisite! I cant tell you how good I felt to know that I was writing a check for $15,000. I was homeless, living in poverty at one point in my life. I was on unemployment until the government cut me off. I was suffering, struggling, going through terrible times. Now I could write a check for $15,000 to a complete stranger. I felt fantastic. The power of this gift opened the giving door in my life even wider allowing more than I could ever imagine to ow back in my direction. The same day I sent the $15,000 to Kirks mom, I received a check out of the blue for $35,000. I didnt write the check to get money. I wasnt looking for the money. This wasnt money that was owed to me or that I was rattling the trees for saying, When is the mail going to come and bring my check? I wasnt looking for it, I wasnt thinking of any of that. I gave with complete detachment to somebody who was actually inspiring me. Kirk inspires me. His pictures show him looking like a little Buddha. He has a great smile, bright eyes and a loving side of him that melts my heart. I look at the photos of him and get choked up. I look at those photos and something inside of me goes, What the heck are we complaining about? Theres no excuse. This little boy cant move his body and hes happy. That was worth $15,000 to me. And then I received $35,000 unexpectedly. Incredible! Ive learned that giving is incredibly powerful. I really want you to understand that you must give. But you must give where you receive spiritual nourishment. Dont give mindlessly or automatically. Check into your heart and do those things that nourish your soul. I had t-shirts made a long time ago that said, Where did you receive
www.miraclescoaching.com | 45

A ttract M oney N O w !

Step 2: Give Without Expectation

the most joy today? Wherever you received the most joy today give there. You can give in a lot of ways. What Im describing is a spiritual principle of giving away 10% of your income called tithing. This is the rst step to attracting more money into your life. If you want to go further, then the next level is the seed money principle. This is where you give at least an additional 10% to wherever youre feeling inspired. This is on top of what youve already given. When I was struggling and nding my own path, there were times Id look in my pocket and there was $5. Thats it! And Id think, Well, 10% of $5 is only 50 cents. It didnt really seem like it was even worth giving such a small amount. After all, what can 50 cents really do? But I was looking at it backward. I was focusing on what the 50 cents could buy rather than how wide those 50 cents could open the door for me to receive. It wasnt the amount of money, it was about the spirit of giving whatever I could. Almost everybody gets to the point where they dont want to give. They want to hold on to their money or they think giving is a waste. Its easy to assume, I will give when I have the money to give. I will give when I have a million dollars. Just get me to the million dollars and then Ill start giving. But it doesnt work that way. Just like you have to have the mindset of success before you become successful, you have to have the mindset of giving before you have a lot to give. This is because giving opens the door. And if you dont give what you have now, you wont receive more money to give later. As you keep on giving, youll receive even more. You only have to follow the guideline give 10% to where you receive spiritual nourishment and keep doing it. In 1924, John D. Rockefeller wrote a letter to his son, explaining why he gave money away. He wrote, ...in the beginning of getting money, way back in my childhood, I began giving it away, and continued increasing the gifts as the income increased Notice that he didnt say he waited until he was wealthy to start giving money. He started the practice as a child and continued it throughout his lifetime. It is estimated that Rockefeller gave away over $550 million dollars. Years ago I wrote a book on P.T. Barnum, the famous circus promoter. He was a big believer in protable philanthropy. He was convinced that giving leads to receiving. And he was right. He went on to become one of the worlds richest men.
46 | www.miraclescoaching.com

The idea of giving has become a hot corporate topic. Many companies are learning that business expansion is closely tied with their willingness to give back. This is opening the door to receiving on a global scale. And the most important type of giving is personal and individual. BE THE ElEpHANT, NOT THE GNAT From my perspective, the biggest mistake that people make is to give out their gifts with an eyedropper. They give far too little and miss out on the abundance they could be receiving. You have to give a signicant percentage of what you have to be in the ow to receive. It took me far too long to grasp this concept and for years I gave as if it would physically pain me. I gave as little as I could. What I received in return was equally small and miserly. This was proof positive that it didnt work. Where was my abundance? I expected the universe to shove an elephant through the door when Id only left an opening wide enough for a gnat! Naturally, what I got in return was in proportion to what I gave. I gave very little and received very little but I still wanted that elephant! Finally, I made up my mind to test the giving theory. For quite a while Id been reading inspiring stories from Mike Dooley of www.tut.com. I really enjoyed these stories and received a tremendous amount of inspiration from them. I decided to give back to the source of my inspiration and send Mike some money. In the past, I might have sent $5.00 (gnat) but this time I sat down and wrote a check for $1000 (elephant)! It was the largest single contribution I had ever made in my life up to that point. It gave me that tingly nervous, excited feeling just like you get right before you open presents on Christmas morning. The big difference was that instead of getting the gift, I was giving it. Mike was stunned. He got my check in the mail and nearly drove off the road as he headed home. He couldnt believe it and called to thank me. I enjoyed his childlike excitement and exuberance. It made me feel like a million bucks. And thats real important. Because when you feel like a million bucks, as a result of an event you helped make happen, you attract more money to make it happen again. I quickly realized that the sheer joy I experienced giving the money, far surpassed the excitement he had in getting it. It was an inner rush to help him. I still rejoice about sending him the money, and just thinking about it brings a smile to my face.
www.miraclescoaching.com | 47

A ttract M oney N O w !

Step 2: Give Without Expectation

I gave with no expectation of gain and some wonderful things began to happen. I suddenly got a call from a person who wanted me to co-author his book a job that ended up paying me many times what I had given away (elephant!). Shortly after, a publisher in Japan contacted me, wanting to buy the translation rights to my best-selling book, Spiritual Marketing (later expanded and renamed The Attractor Factor). They, too, offered me many times what I had given Mike as a gift (elephant number two!). I swung the door open and received many times more than I gave. A true skeptic can argue that these events are unrelated. Maybe in the skeptics mind, they arent related. In mine, they denitely are. When I gave money to Mike, I sent a message to myself, and to the world, that I was successful and had stepped into the ow of abundance. I also set the Law of Attraction into motion. This attracted money to me from a variety of sources far exceeding the amount of the actual gift. Think of a person or organization that inspired you over the last week. Someone that made you feel good about yourself, your life, your dreams, or your goals. Give that person some money. Give them something from your heart. Dont be stingy. Come from abundance, not scarcity. Give without expecting anything in return. It sure enough will come from other avenues. As you do, you will see your own prosperity grow as your life becomes full of elephants and void of those pesky gnats! Remember, the second step is to give money without expectation of return from a particular source. When you do so, youll begin to Attract Money Now. Now on to step three.

STEp 2: GIVE WITHOuT EXpECTATION TRuTHS ANd TAKE-AwAYS

When you attract money into your life it should not be your goal to have it stick to you like glue. Youre not a stopping point youre a conductor. Rich people understand the concept of directing a stream of money rather than hoarding it. Even a small amount of money, applied in just the right way, can produce powerful results. If you give freely, without any expectation of return, youll receive back in kind, many times over. Giving is the second step to attracting money into your life. Its important to have a success mindset, so you can become successful. You also have to have the giving mindset before you have a lot to give. The biggest mistake that people make is doling out their gifts with an eyedropper. Dont be stingy. Come from abundance, not scarcity. Give without expecting anything in return.

48 | www.miraclescoaching.com

www.miraclescoaching.com | 49

A ttract M oney N O w !

ACTION STEPS:
Write down where you received inspiration today. Give money to those who gave you that inspiration. Expect money to come into your life, but dont expect it to come back to you from the same place you gave it.

{STEp 3} P rosperous S pending

Whoever said money cant buy happiness simply didnt know where to go shopping.
Bo Derek

MANY PEOPLE DiSCUSS the scarcity mindset. It really became popular after Steven Covey published his book, The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People. Some people think a scarcity mindset is the awareness of what we dont have in our lives, like its a static force: I dont have a nice car, I dont have a nice house, I dont have money. It sounds like a statement of fact. But its only a litany of limiting beliefs. A scarcity mindset is an active ongoing force in your life. When you focus on what you dont have, dont want, and dont take pleasure in all you get is more lack in your life. This is the gap in understanding. In order to get to where you want to be nancially, you must understand where you are. Shifting your focus to where you want to be, rather than focusing on what you dont have, shifts you out of the scarcity mindset into receiving mode. Do you have friends or family members who constantly talk about every bad or negative thing that happens to them each day right down to the most insignicant event you can imagine? I have. They talk about how bad their jobs are, how they can never get ahead, how the country is in a downward spiral, how the cost of gas, lemons, or anything else is running or ruining their life. They also make a point to tell you how no plan or program ever works for them and how they dont have time to even look at doing something different because it supposedly wont work anyway. I nd these people frustrating. I try to help these people and they slam the door in my face. Remember, your lack of money, love, health, wealth and happiness comes directly from your mindset.
50 | www.miraclescoaching.com www.miraclescoaching.com | 51

A ttract M oney N O w !

Step 3: Prosperous Spending

Not too long ago, a friend told me the story about a girl named Alicia. She was in her late 30s and had never been married. Alicia desperately wanted to nd a mate and have a family. She constantly bent all her friends ears about how she couldnt seem to meet anyone or nd the right person. Any advice they offered was pushed aside with a quick, Tried it, didnt work. Alicia worked in a large bank as the HR manager and was constantly meeting eligible men but she didnt even glance at them. She was so focused on the supposed fact that she couldnt meet anyone, that she didnt allow herself to see the opportunities right in front of her. If she had shifted her mindset to Im going to meet a great person that I can share my life with, instead of on her loneliness and desperation, she could easily have been married and had a family. But these are the roadblocks we place for ourselves. We develop our nancial mindsets from those around us. If those around us are negative, then we grow up with a negative mindset around money. When you think back to your childhood, you probably didnt have a lot of money worries. Most of us had food, clothes, toys and the basic items we needed. At the same time, we also heard adults discussing money and their beliefs about their nances. I dont know about you, but all I remember hearing from my parents were the negatives. Even when things were going well, my parents always argued about money. If we had it, someone was misspending it. If we didnt have it, then there was no way the bills were going to get paid. Of course a lot of what my parents believed about money came true as they were attracting what they were focusing on lack. I remember the embarrassment of being told to only use two sheets of toilet paper because it was expensive! Our normal life was one of lack. What was most astounding was that we still experienced lack even while my father was employed and we were living within our means. People will often come to me confused, wondering how two households with similar incomes, can have vastly different experiences. One household never seems to have money, while the other goes on vacations, buys new things and seems much less stressed. Contrary to popular thought, there isnt a special kind of math going on here. Its simply a difference in how they think about money. Therefore, they get different results. Your nancial situation, good or bad, is a direct reection of whats going on in your mind. Its not a situation created by outside inuences,
52 | www.miraclescoaching.com

the economy, your parents or anyone else. You are responsible for your own thoughts. And those thoughts produce your results. Its easy to look at the result and think, Well thats the problem. How many times have you looked at a pile of bills and thought, I need more money. If I had money, these problems would disappear? This is a lie. Even if you doubled your income, you would still feel a sense of lack. And as a result, your bills would continue to eat up all your money. You would merely live at a higher level. Thats how someone earning $250,000 per year can get overdrawn at the bank just easily as someone earning $20,000 per year. This is also why some people win millions of dollars in the lotto, and are in debt a year later. Their mind couldnt handle the sudden wealth. They have not used the seven steps Im teaching you. They are not comfortable with money. SIMplE ITS NOT It sounds so simple to convey the idea: change your mindset and youll attract money. And we all know its not quite that easy. When you are in the throes of nancial ruin, trying to focus on anything but the wolf at the door, it can be hard to maintain your focus. Yes you need to change your inner thoughts and beliefs around money, but its a process, not a quickie solution, though it could happen in an instant. Theres no denying that a lack of money is just the symptom of a bigger disease. And you can search for a cure and refuse to treat the symptoms. You must do both at the same time deal with todays issues while doing the inner work to overcome your own roadblocks. The change has to be permanent to stop lack in your life. You need to take positive steps and deal with the reality of your nancial crisis. Take small steps to deal with your debt, while learning these new ideas and concepts that will prevent scarcity in the future. Face up to what you need to do and face it without fear. You must think and act positively to receive positive results. This means being action-oriented. You cant just sit there thinking positive thoughts without DOING anything to turn around your nances. You must take immediate inspired action, and come up with a new plan and work it. This means that as your mindset shifts to goal setting and positive thoughts, you are seeking to dig yourself out of the pit. This isnt a magic formula; its practical advice with no nonsense. Dont kid yourself into believing that you will be successful
www.miraclescoaching.com | 53

A ttract M oney N O w !

Step 3: Prosperous Spending

and attract money if you dont take care of the perceived mess youre in now. Its been my experience that there are three different types of people when it comes to money. There is a small percentage of individuals on the verge of nancial ruin, where desperation, panic and fear are real. I would call these people nancially disempowered. They are faced with such difcult choices and realities that it may seem hopeless. Ive been in their shoes before and can say that it is not hopeless but it does require a signicant commitment to improve your life. I was tempted to give up and quit many times. You have to make the decision never to give up. Its not an option. The next group of people is the nancially empowered. They attract money with seemingly little effort, and arent bothered by external nancial concerns. They will always be able to generate money. Between the nancially disempowered and empowered, there is a huge expanse of the population. These people are somewhere in between the two extremes and are the most susceptible to fear. They are the ones who are doing okay, or getting by perhaps even living reasonably well - and they still worry that it all could crumble. They dont seem to have enough money to live the life they really want to live. Still, they see occasional glimpses of how great their life could be. Interestingly enough, this last group is the one that struggles the most and lives with a mindset of scarcity. You would think that those near nancial ruin would top the list, but when you are on the bottom, the only way you can go is up. This means you dont have as much fear of loss. It is this fear of loss that keeps people in jobs they hate or working for someone else rather than pursuing their own dream. The fear of losing what little they have constantly trumps the possibility of a better life. You may be someone (or know someone) who constantly says, I cant afford it. It doesnt matter what it is or what it costs; thats their mindset. A lot of it comes from the media. You may listen to the media television, newspapers, online reports. This is a HUGE mistake. All they do is focus on bad news, which is not reality. When I went to Kent State University in the 1970s, I studied to be a reporter. I took many journalism courses. Unfortunately, all they did was teach that good news is no news. When someone gets a new job or helps an old lady across the street, this isnt news. On the other hand, if theres a murder, theft, or swindling, thats news.
54 | www.miraclescoaching.com

As far as the media is concerned, bad news sells so thats what they focus on. Each and every time you watch the news youre giving yourself a huge dose of negative ideas. You are being programmed and your fear mindset is being created. Theres war, famine, nancial crisis oh my, the sky is falling! Then you spend time around others who watch the same negativity and it creates a cycle of fear. That fear, real or media-induced, encourages you to be fearful and hoard your money in the face of crisis. This keeps untold millions of people trapped working hard for someone else and fearing that it will never be enough. The good news is that this doesnt have to be you. Turn off the mainstream news, quit listening to the negative people in your life and keep reading this book. Im about to tell you one of the greatest secrets to attract money now. LEARNING TO SpENd Money is just as much about spending as receiving. Prosperous spending, or prosperous purchasing, is the third step to attracting money. Its a phrase I coined to describe a step in the attract money now process that few know about. Yet it works like magic. Remember that money must circulate. You spend money every day, but you have to ask yourself do you spend it fearfully or joyfully? Im not talking about going out and running up debt or spending money on a whim. Do you joyfully spend your money to enhance your life? If you have the money to buy something that will enhance your life and give you joy, you should do it. One of the biggest paradigms that people carry over from their parents is the idea that spending on yourself is extravagant and they feel guilty about it. Recognize this mindset for what it is scarcity. You live life once and if you never enjoy your days, fearful that you might need those extra dollars, then you will be disappointed at the end of your life. By little things I dont mean you have to go out and purchase a new car or home unless this is your dream and you have the money to buy it. Gerry, a millionaire, recently shared a story with me. He told me about the day that he nally understood the idea of prosperous spending. It happened in the grocery store. Gerry grew up without much money and his mother had always stretched the food budget. One day Gerrys wife asked him to stop and pick up a few things on the way home.
www.miraclescoaching.com | 55

A ttract M oney N O w !

Step 3: Prosperous Spending

While shopping in the produce aisle, Gerry spotted some red bell peppers. He loved red bell peppers and put a couple in his cart. After a few minutes, he felt guilty, and turned around to put them back. At that moment it suddenly struck him that he was denying himself something he really enjoyed because of this belief hed gotten from his mother the belief that he needed to stretch the food budget. He was a millionaire who couldve purchased a whole eld full of red bell peppers! He said he bought eight and enjoyed every one. We deny ourselves the smallest comfort or pleasure; even if it only costs a few dollars. This is not prosperous spending. Prosperity says you can have red bell peppers instead of green, rib eyes instead of sirloin, and romaine instead of iceberg. Its not about spending everything you make, but enjoying what you do spend, without feeling guilty about it. You want to feel good, positive and excited about your life even if you arent where you want to be just yet. You still deserve to enjoy yourself and be happy. The positive feelings and emotions that prosperous spending brings is what attracts more positive things into your life. When great things happen to me I like to reward myself. It is like saying Job well done. It makes me feel great too. You should always reward yourself. When you reach a goal youve been striving for, purchase something nice for yourself or spend the day at the spa if thats what you like. Or take a weekend and go shing at your favorite secret spot. Rewards dont have to involve large amounts of money but they should generate large amounts of positive feelings and emotions. A few years back I was speaking at a trade show. I had my own booth where I sold my books and programs. I was supposed to be there for four days. Each day after my sessions, people kept ooding my booth wanting to buy my materials. Within two days I was completely sold out. I was excited and happy that so many people got my message and understood what I was trying to convey. I decided to reward myself with a good cigar. Now, Im not a cigar acionado by any stretch of the imagination, but Im learning. I walked into a cigar shop looking for a reward and found some amazing lighters. Im not an expert on lighters, either. Still, I wanted one. The lighter was a perfect reward because every time Id open it, I would remember this day and my success at the trade show. I didnt want a disposable or cheap metal lighter. I wanted one that said Id done well and succeeded. So I asked the guy at the store,
56 | www.miraclescoaching.com

If Donald Trump walked in here, what kind of cigar lighter would you sell him? Thats the one I want to see. So the guy walked over, unlocked a special case and pulled out a tray of gorgeous lighters. One really caught my eye. It was a dazzling gold Dupont lighter. It looked like success feels - bright, shiny and valuable. He took the lighter and opened the lid. I heard a ping sound. He said, That is the ping of status. It was perfect! But it cost $700. Seven hundred dollars! For a lighter? I bought it and felt fantastic. The next day I was telling some people about the lighter and there was one person who was absolutely disgusted. He said, Why did you spend that kind of money on a lighter when you can get matches for free? Nobody needs a $700 lighter. Hes right. I dont need one, but need isnt the point. Another man who was there said, I know exactly why you bought that lighter. You anchored in your success with emotion. You wanted to reward yourself for accomplishing your goal. You should have bought the lighter and felt great about it. And I did. This doesnt mean you should go out and buy a $700 lighter. It means you should spend your money out of joy, not fear. You should reward yourself for meeting goals and making progress. You should generate as much positive emotion as possible with what you have. The joy of spending your money is tied to giving even to yourself. You are letting go of those emotions of guilt and fear, and giving yourself permission to enjoy your life as you also work to improve it. But when you give or spend, there will be times when your old beliefs rear their ugly heads. Youll question what youre doing. Youll question me. Thats normal. Change is a process, and once you accept that, you may even laugh at the silly things you do or say that have nothing to do with prosperity. And thats okay. In fact, its a great way to take little setbacks and use them to move forward faster because its positive emotional reinforcement. Ive collected numerous little stories from people over the years regarding the moment they realize they were not in a prosperity mindset. See if a few of these sound familiar:

www.miraclescoaching.com | 57

A ttract M oney N O w ! I went to the movies, got popcorn, but left off the butter because it was an extra $.50. Two hours of dry popcorn to save $.50? Refused to pay $6 to wash my car. Did it myself and was sick for two days with sunburn. I built a house and decided to save some money on utilities by not living in it. Smart, huh? I spent the summer in a RV on the property with my husband, a ve year old and two dogs. No amount of savings was worth that long miserable summer! My dad comes to visit and refuses to use the new towels in the guest bathroom. I got irritated with him until I realized I never use the good towels either. So I threw out all the old ones and bought some uffy new ones that were just for me. Who wants to dry off everyday with sandpaper? We used to go out to this fancy ocean side seafood restaurant once a month. The two of us loved the sea air and atmosphere but felt that it was too nice for more frequent visits. Its not that we couldnt afford it, we just didnt go and denied ourselves of something we loved.

Step 3: Prosperous Spending

We have all done things completely out of habit that seem almost ridiculous when viewed with a prosperity mindset. There will be many times when you may ask, What was I thinking? Truthfully, you werent. You were on autopilot allowing all your accumulated beliefs to direct your actions. This is why it can be challenging to change those beliefs. Theyre deeply ingrained in your mindset and it takes awareness, attention and action to remove them. This awareness will allow you to catch yourself at times when you do or say something that reveals one of these limiting beliefs. A great way to become more aware is to listen and observe the actions of others. Have you ever been in a mall for a few hours, listening to the people around you? The conversations and actions are revealing. I take a note pad and write down how many positive and negative statements I hear. Im warning you now to make plenty of room on the negative side! The amount of negative statements will amaze you. People dont even realize how their words and phrases sound or how revealing they really are. I also make a column on my notepad called the I cant afford it column. I hear this one all the time.
58 | www.miraclescoaching.com

As you learn more about circulating money, youll eventually learn to balance receiving and spending so that both are positive inuences in your life. They will keep the stream of cash owing and increasing over time. Once you understand these concepts you can start investigating the ideas, products or businesses that will get you there. But until you do this work on yourself, youll be marginally successful at best. When you have the positive prosperity mindset, then almost anything you decide to pursue will succeed. The whole idea of attracting money is to enjoy your life. But you dont have to wait for money to start rolling in to feel joyful. Make the decision to pay attention to what you spend money on and the attitude you possess when doing so. Choose to add things to your life that give you good positive feelings, while youre working on your goals. When you attain your goals, reward yourself. You deserve it. If youve been following my career, you know over the last few years Ive been attracting a car collection. Not a collection on the scale of Jay Leno or Jerry Seinfeld, but good enough to get into magazines such as Heavy Hitters and Austin Fit, and on TV shows like Discovery Channels upcoming new one on Super Cars. The other thing you may or may not know is that I rarely go seeking these cars. They come to me. Im just alert enough to seize the moment when the car is there. I say Yes! to them. And that is a secret to how the Law of Attraction works. For example, I knew Patrick Dempsey (of TVs Greys Anatomy and many movies, such as Freedom Writers) had a Panoz exotic sports car because Ive been to the Panoz factory, met the Panoz family, and heard his story. I also own Francine, a 2005 Panoz Esperante GTLM, a ery redhead of a car. Dempseys car was custom built for him in 2002, with every street-rocket perk you could install at the time. Hes a race car fan and driver, and knows what he wants in a barely street-legal exotic car. Panoz listened and built what he wanted. The result is a one-of-a-kind car. Its a supercharged V8 with 420 HP. Like my own Francine, its an Esperante GTLM. In fact, according to the Panoz Auto Development Company, it was the rst Esperante ever built. It was named Tallulah, after Dempseys daughter. I remember thinking it would be cool to somehow buy his car one day. But I didnt worry about it. I mentally set my intention and let it go. I had no attachment to it at all. None.
www.miraclescoaching.com | 59

A ttract M oney N O w !

Step 3: Prosperous Spending

Then one day I got my daily eBay alerts for the topics Im interested in (such as Panoz, P.T. Barnum, Steve Reeves, Joe Vitale, John Scarne, Bugatti Veyron, etc). To my surprise, Patrick Dempseys hand-made one-of-kind Panoz sports car was listed for sale. Please note that I did not go looking for that car. I let it come to me. But when it did, I took action and bid on it. I now own it. The same thing happened when I stumbled across Steven Tylers rare Panoz AIV Roadster. Im of course aware of the Aerosmith singer, but never thought Id actually nd or buy his collectible car. Well, I did. And almost the very same thing happened when I learned that the 1976 Jaguar XJS owned by famous bodybuilder and actor Steve Reeves (Hercules) was available. It wasnt listed on eBay, but I found it while browsing a website about Reeves. I couldnt believe it was for sale. I bought it for a fair price, invested a lot of money to repair and restore it, and now proudly own it. But remember, this isnt about buying or collecting cars; its about attracting what you want with intent, detachment, and action. In fact, the more detached you are, the better for attracting results. For example, when I was in San Diego last September for my Miracles Weekend event, I went to a luxury car dealership to see a Bugatti Veyron, probably the fastest and most expensive car yet made. I loved the car but didnt want to spend over a million dollars for it. While there, I saw a 2008 Rolls-Royce Phantom. I had no conscious intent to buy the Rolls, but did (and did on the day the stock market dropped the most number of points in recent history). As a result of spontaneously buying that car, with no need or attachment, I created a whole new business: the Rolls-Royce Phantom Mastermind. This is where two people pay me $5,000 each to have dinner with me and ride around in the car for an evening. Talk about feeling prosperous! Again, attracting a new car isnt the goal but only the demonstration of how this process works. If you think this is about attracting cars or stuff, then youve missed the point. I could rationalize my car purchases as investments in a private collection (they are), or as rewards for milestones in my life (I just spoke to 15,000 people in Peru), or explain that I intend to turn Dempseys car into a hydrogen-hybrid (by tting it with Ronn Motorss H2GO system, like the one used in their amazing exotic sports car, the Scorpion).
60 | www.miraclescoaching.com

But the larger lesson is that these cars illustrate how the Law of Attraction works. For you it may not be attracting cars but something completely different. Like money. Attract whatever you want. It doesnt matter. It shouldnt matter. Im challenging you to make the LOA process conscious and to enjoy the ride as you do. Finally, I confess that I had doubts and second thoughts before actually placing the winning bid for Dempseys car. Thats the nature of our monkey mind. But then I remembered a key principle in my course, The Secret to Attracting Money. Its the principle I coined Prosperous Purchasing. Prosperous Purchasing means this: when the product or service is there, and your desire is there, and the money is there, then buy. Why? When you buy under those circumstances please note Im specically not advising you to go into debt or spend recklessly you send a psychological message of self-worth to yourself, and you join the abundant ow of the universe. In short, spending under those conditions will increase your prosperity. Because I now own Patrick Dempseys sports car due to the Law of Attraction, the Law of Right Action, and the Law of Prosperous Purchasing I expect to achieve even greater wealth, success, and happiness. And thats yet another secret to attracting what you want: your expectations lead to your results. As the title of my most recent book says, Expect Miracles. Before I end this chapter, I want to say something to all the ladies reading this book. For some reason you have a harder time buying things for yourself than men do. In general, you are likely mothering and nurturing to everyone but yourself. Always love, appreciate and mother yourself. While your natural inclination is to take care of others, you will be better at doing that if you also take care of yourself. In other words, mother yourself as well as those you love. When you go to buy a gift for a child, remember to also buy something for yourself. Again, just remember to take time to honor yourself. Remember, the third step Prosperous Spending. Now on to step four.

www.miraclescoaching.com | 61

A ttract M oney N O w !

Step 3: Prosperous Spending

STEp 3: PROSpEROuS SpENdING TRuTHS & TAKE-AwAYS

A scarcity mindset is an active ongoing force in your life. When you focus on what you dont have, dont want, and dont take pleasure in all you get is more lack in your life. We develop our nancial mindsets from those around us. If the people around us are negative, then we grow up with a negative mindset. This must be overcome before we can receive. Face up to what you need to do and face it without fear. You must think positively and act positively to receive positive results. Money is just as much about spending as receiving. Prosperous spending is the third step to attracting money. The positive feelings and emotions that prosperous spending brings are what attracts more positive things into your life. Let go of guilt and fear and give yourself permission to enjoy your life while improving it.

ACTION STEPS
Write down three things you would love to buy right now. Pick one thing that you could buy without going into debt or tapping out a credit card. Buy it.

62 | www.miraclescoaching.com

www.miraclescoaching.com | 63

Step 4: Ask For Help

{STEp 4} A s K F or H elp
Afrm and yet afrm once more. Your persistent prayers will succeed.
Charles Fillmore

fourth step to attracting money into your life: you must ask for help. Ask anyone who is in a position to help you. When you think about asking for help to reach your goals, there are two levels to asking. ASK ANd YOu SHAll RECEIVE The rst level of asking is spiritual. In time, I got off the street and was no longer living in poverty. But I was still dealing with a mountain of bills. Your problems dont disappear instantly just because you decide to think differently. It takes work and patience. I was making progress. I was still struggling to keep my household aoat. Those were tough times and weve all been there. I remember having a huge stack of bills sitting on my bedroom desk. I would lie in bed, see the bills and cringe. I had no way to pay them. I kept them stacked in the order they were due. Maybe you do this too. It makes you feel like youre doing something, even though you cannot pay them. I would lie in bed wondering, What am I going to do? I believed I had no options with nowhere to turn. So I did the only thing I could I prayed. I asked God for help. It makes no difference what your beliefs are praying to a higher power helps tremendously. You can ask the Divine, God or Spirit for help. I told the Divine, I cant do this. I cant pull it off. I dont see what Im missing, I dont see the opportunities. I dont see where Im going to earn, receive or attract any money. Please help me. Asking for help accomplishes two things. First, it opens the pathway to receive. Youre telling the universe that youre ready and open to new opportunities, as well as accepting help to meet your goals. Prior to praying, I wanted to do everything myself, so I wasnt open to receiving or identifying any possible opportunities. My mind and heart were closed. Asking for help also allows you to release some of your stress. I know when I ask the Divine for help, it frees my mind to go on with what I need to do rather than obsessing or focusing on the same old problem. It lowered my stress. I know that once I started asking for help, I didnt spend nearly as many sleepless nights staring at that pile of bills. I could nally sleep because I believed that I was going to receive help and I did. The idea is to ask for help from a higher source. Then let go of your stress and have faith your prayer will be answered. Finally, take
www.miraclescoaching.com | 65

DONALD TRUMP ENCOURAGES YOU to Think BIG. Everyone should. I know I do. So should you. Ive had many dreams along my journey. During the early years I stood in the way of those dreams. It wasnt just my old beliefs that stood in my way it was also my attitude. It was me against the world! I could do anything. I was Mister Macho. Back when I was struggling in Houston, I became determined to be a published author. I could do it I knew I could and I could do it myself. I didnt need anyones approval or help. I was the captain of my own ship just the way I wanted it just as I had learned from authors like Jack London and Ernest Hemingway. I thought of myself as the Lone Ranger. All I needed was a horse and a pair of six shooters, and I was good to go. But I didnt realize that this attitude was preventing me from achieving my goals. Something eye-opening happened one day. I heard the term Lone Ranger Syndrome at a networking seminar, presented by Donna Fisher and Sandy Vilas. They pointed out that I was just one person and if I continued with the attitude that I could do everything myself, then I wasnt going to accomplish much. I had always felt that asking for help was a sign of weakness. But Donna asked, When somebody asks you for help, how do you feel? I admitted that I like being asked for help. I enjoy helping others. It makes me feel good and even honored, that they would think I could help them with their problems. When I didnt ask others for help, I was denying those feelings and preventing others the opportunity to feel good. From that day on, I started asking for help. This is the
64 | www.miraclescoaching.com

A ttract M oney N O w !

Step 4: Ask For Help

inspired action on the ideas you receive and the opportunities that come your way. Ask and act. Decide how you want to approach the Divine. Its important that you make this connection and allow the Divine to help you. You must ask over and over in a way thats spiritually correct for you. This force can see the big picture your ego cant. When I was struggling, my ego was standing in the way and I had to ask for help to move forward. Because my mind refused to see the path, I had no idea there were so many different ways I could attract money. I missed out. Now money ows to and through me from so many unexpected avenues that I cant even keep up with them all. Im constantly surprised and thrilled when a new ow of money appears in my life. This is all due to the fact that I continue to ask. I always make time to ask. Its easy to forget or let it go. I like to spend time in my hot tub each night. This is my gratitude time. Its when I communicate with the universe and say things like, Im working on this particular problem and I dont know how to resolve it. I ask for help and guidance so I can get on the right path. This type of asking also comes with responsibility. When I am shown the way, I get on that path and take action. This was one of the holdups for me early in the game. I had my mind focused on the idea that I could only receive money from certain places. When other sources showed up, I was reluctant to act and missed out. Im stubborn, but I learned that following my gut feelings or intuition is always the right move. If I get the feeling to call a particular person, buy a certain book, blog about an unusual subject, I do it right away, without questioning why. MASTERMINdING TO SuCCESS The second level is to ask other people for help. Im not the best at this and dont always ask for help when I should. I will often wait until Im backed into a corner and then ask. If Id just asked in the rst place, things would go much smoother. This is one of the reasons I founded the Joe Vitales Miracles Coaching Program and the Hypnotic Marketing Coaching Program. All of us need help. Everyone from the person struggling to get off the streets to the top CEOs running billion dollar companies, needs good advice and needs help. When you receive help from another person, you both benet from the positive ow of energy and the combined force of your wills. When you have at least two people or more who get together to discuss
66 | www.miraclescoaching.com

an issue or possible options, you get a wonderful mixture of ideas and encouragement. Far more than you would ever expect. This is because each of us has limitations. As a group we ask each other, as well as the Divine for help. This produces much more energy than you could ever generate by yourself. I strongly encourage everyone to be in a mastermind group. This is a group of people, acting as a support team, who are like-minded and willing to help each other. Ideally the group will have six or fewer people in order to be most effective. Each person talks about their goals and the issues theyve encountered. The ideas and options ow from all of the group members. Mastermind groups are nothing new and have been popular since Napoleon Hill dened them in the book, Think and Grow Rich. These groups were key to some of the worlds most successful business people and they still are today. Bill Hibbler and I wrote a whole book about Masterminding called Meet and Grow Rich. The idea of this type of group can be seen everywhere, from the presidential cabinet to corporate boards of directors. These groups come together to offer ideas to each other for running complex businesses or even nations. Every one of us can benet from this type of support group. I nd it valuable to talk to people with similar experiences. If youve decided to start a business, its wonderful to talk to experienced people. Learning about their successes and failures can shorten your learning curve and prevent you from making costly mistakes. Having several people with varied backgrounds in your mastermind group is important because they have differing perspectives and viewpoints. Theyll also be able to help you see things from new angles and understand certain issues that you may not have thought of yet. They can enhance your goals and objectives by bringing additional connections and resources to you thatll expand your business. Lets say you want to generate media attention for your new business. One of the people in your group may have experience or contacts in the media that will provide an in. This will help you get the coverage you want. It always amazes me how small the world really is. There have been many times while Ive been attending mastermind meetings and a great idea would come up. And sure enough, someone in the group knew someone who knew someone who could help make it happen. One of the benets is the accountability and inspiration youll receive. If Im in a mastermind group and tell people that one of my
www.miraclescoaching.com | 67

A ttract M oney N O w !

Step 4: Ask For Help

goals is to have my own infomercial, I know that theyre going to ask about my progress. This will motivate me to take action and get things moving. For example, years ago I went into my mastermind group at the time and announced, I intend to be in a movie. I had no acting experience nor any contacts. My group could have laughed and ridiculed my wild notion. Instead, they supported me. They simply held the same intention as me: for me to be in a movie. As a result, six months later I was asked to be in the movie, The Secret. The rest, as they say, is history. Im not saying youll end up in a movie by being in a mastermind (you might). I am saying they are powerful tools for helping you attract money and achieve goals. Creating this type of group is easy. In fact you may already have a loose association of people that would be interested in forming this type of group. Treat each member like theyre part of your own board of directors. You dont want just anyone in your group. You want those people who have backgrounds that match what youre working on. For example, if you want to own a restaurant, your group may be made up of another restaurant owner, accountant, banker, lawyer, insurance agent or even a food wholesaler. These contacts can offer a wide range of advice and help that will prove extremely valuable to you. One word of caution: do not automatically include your friends and family unless theyre going into business with you. Even then you must be cautious. Its a natural tendency to include those you love, but you must realize that theyll be operating from their own belief systems many of the same beliefs you are trying to move past. My family is still shocked that Ive done so well. It seems to confuse them as they only see me as their brother, uncle, or son, rather than as a marketer or businessman. While family and friends usually mean well, its rare they would have the skills needed to push you along in your quest for success. To create a mastermind group dedicated to your success, you need to reach out to your current network. Remember that everyone knows someone who knows the right person. So let them know that you are asking for their help as an advisor and part of your mastermind team. You will be surprised at how willing people are to help when asked. They feel honored. And youre offering them the opportunity to participate in something that makes them feel good. They are helping themselves while they are helping you.
68 | www.miraclescoaching.com

They may participate by phone or in an informal setting. They may be all together or one-on-one. Do whatever works for you. You can even set up discussions by email so everyone stays in the loop. With modern technology its much easier to reach out to those who arent even in your geographical area. Some of my best advisors are international and we can easily communicate from anywhere around the world. If you want to be in an online mastermind, you may consider joining the Attract Miracles community at www.attractmiracles.com. THE KINdNESS OF STRANGERS You will nd that people will come and go, while others touch your life each day. Everyone has something to offer. Ive stayed in touch with people through my blog. I get tons of support and encouragement through this one channel alone. Im able to help people like little Kirk, as well as others. I receive money, gifts and great opportunities because Im willing to put myself out there and let people get to know me. I have to admit it was a little strange having people I did not know come up and talk to me as if they knew me. They got to know me from reading my blog. It was hard for me to get used to, but before long, I recognized the power that this offered. Its been difcult for me in the past to open up to anyone. This is why I still sometimes nd it hard to ask for help. I know many other people struggle with this same issue. What Ive gained by allowing people into my life has far outweighed any uncertainty or reservations I once had. Having said that, I still try hard to remember that there are specic actions I can take to enhance all my relationships. The easiest part is to nd out how I can help them. People fascinate me. Im curious as to how they think and what makes them tick. Just like the conversation I had with my brother, when I encounter a new person, I want to know what their goals are, what they dream about and how I can help. Now they can either take my advice or not, but Im there to help which opens me to receive help from them as well. It is a constant ow back and forth. This type of give-and-take means you must have a generous heart. You must be willing to give yourself and your ideas to others. I have known many people who refused to offer ideas because they were afraid their ideas would be stolen. I can tell you that there are no new ideas. The universe will give someone else the same idea if you dont act on it. I can also say from experience that when you
www.miraclescoaching.com | 69

A ttract M oney N O w !

Step 4: Ask For Help

help someone succeed, theyll go way out of their way to help you in return. This has happened repeatedly to me. One of the mistakes I made was to let people ow in and out of my life without following up or making a real connection. I didnt follow up or stay in touch. I can say that its very easy to do, especially when you start doing well. You get busy. And if you dont take time to make contact with people, youll lose some of your momentum. I always remember that each person I encounter may be the catalyst for my next big success, and to overlook that or cast it aside, is to waste their gift. I provide value to others. But does that mean I am always right? NO. Im human. And when I make a mistake or mess up, Im usually the rst one to admit it. You dont have to pretend to know it all or pretend that everything is ne or that you dont need help. We all need help. And by allowing people to know your vulnerabilities, it attracts knowledge and resources to you that you may not have had otherwise. I went for years thinking I had to be a mysterious, struggling writer, trying to make a living. I kept to myself and didnt let people know my real situation. Now Im convinced that it prolonged my agony for no reason. Be authentic and people will respond to you. No matter what level of success you achieve, you will not do it by yourself. I constantly remind myself to be grateful for every single person who helps me. I say thank you at least once a day. I know Im just one person and without others, I would still be in a dark little room in Texas banging out my next book on an antiquated computer. I have seen some business people who barely even noticed those around them who made things happen. They treated their assistants and coworkers like dirt! I cant imagine ever working for someone like that. Im sure every person who is treated in such a bad manner only does the minimum required when their full effort could be such a huge benet. I dont want to be one of those people. By expressing my gratitude everyday, I stay grounded and am reminded that Im just a guy with a dream. If it wasnt for the kindness of others Id be in big trouble. It takes a big person to give credit to others, but the positive emotion it brings is tremendous. I dont mean that you should offer false compliments or platitudes just point out what people do well. Theres a special feeling you get when someone comes to you and says, I heard such great things about you from someone you worked with last year. I want to pursue the possibility of working with you as
70 | www.miraclescoaching.com

well. That kind of comment can make my day! No one has to say nice things about you especially when you are out of earshot. And when you hear something positive like this from a third party, it makes you feel 10 feet tall. Everyone you work with deserves the same feeling. I nd it easy to connect with people. This is even easier when you learn to laugh. Believe it or not, I used to be a very serious person. Youd rarely see a smile on my face and every time I looked in the mirror I saw a furrowed brow. I thought that life was this serious lifeand-death struggle and that I had to stay on my toes or it would bury me. Life comes at you whether youre ready or not. And if you can meet your challenges with a smile on your face and laughter in your heart, then you are the kind of person that others want to be around. You dont have to treat every decision as if your whole existence is riding on it. Not only will you benet from a relaxed state of mind but so will everyone around you. As you focus on helping everyone you come into contact with, you will soon be reaping the benets. Their knowledge and experience will lift you to a new level. The important lesson is to freely give to others without the expectation of getting anything in return from them. The receiving will come naturally with these relationships just as it does when you give money. Investing your time and emotion in others is a great investment. This will get you through difcult times while keeping you motivated and inspired. Ive read dozens of nancial books and they always start out with do A, then do B, then do C and all will be right. Thats crazy. It doesnt start with doing it starts with being. You must get your thoughts and beliefs in line. Then you must get help. If you think you can do this by yourself, youre setting yourself up to be disappointed. I have given many talks about money in the past few years, all over the world, and the participants always start with How? How do I get the money? You need to understand that it has nothing to do with dollars and cents and everything to do with just getting into the ow. That wont happen if you run around chasing a dollar. Until you really understand and get that fact, you will never attract money. There are many people who might try to tell you how to attract more money who havent been where you are, but Ive been at the bottom. I wasnt born into money and I didnt win the lottery. In fact for a large portion of my life, I did everything wrong trying to chase money and it didnt work. So dont think Im telling you things that I havent tried. I know for a fact what Im telling you works, because
www.miraclescoaching.com | 71

A ttract M oney N O w !

Step 4: Ask For Help

Ive made every mistake along the path that could be made. When I nally understood these principles, I was able to overcome and so will you. All I can say is that if you already had the answer, youd be a millionaire right now. So why not try something different that might get you there? You cant be any worse off for trying. What if it actually works for you, just like it did for me? Remember, the fourth step is to ask for help: from your connection to a higher power to the people you feel can help you move ahead. And now on to the next step.

STEp 4: ASK FOR HElp TRuTHS & TAKE-AwAYS

Asking for help is the fourth step for attracting money into your life. The rst level is asking the Divine for help. The second level of asking is getting help from others. Asking opens the pathway to receive and releases the stress and pressure. When you are given a path, you need to get on it and take inspired action right away. A mastermind group is a like-minded support team whose purpose is to help the members of the team.

72 | www.miraclescoaching.com

www.miraclescoaching.com | 73

A ttract M oney N O w !

ACTION STEpS
Pray in whatever way is comfortable for relief from your money concerns. Make a list of people who could help you attract money now. Contact each person with a respectful request. Contact ve people about creating a mastermind group.

{STEp 5} N evilli Z e Y our G oals

You have brains in your head, you have feet in your shoes, you can steer yourself in any direction you choose.
Dr. Seuss

In order to get where you want to go in life, you must be able to visualize the results. In several of my books, particularly The Attractor Factor, I write about the concept, Nevillizing your goals. Its a word my friend David Garnkel coined to explain an amazing process for attracting whatever you want even money. Neville refers to Neville Goddard, a famous mystical writer. Ive collected his books and even have autographed editions signed with his message, which is, Assumption hardens into fact. He believed that if youre trying to attract money or anything else in your life, you dont just say, I want money. Im going to attract money. I now have money. You dont say any of those afrmations. What you do is go to the end result and imagine what it would be like to have those things in your life right now. The process of Nevillizing is the fth step to attracting money into your life. Let me explain this to you. Its important to focus and get emotionally involved with your goals. Lets say that you want to attract $250,000 in the next 12 months. This is a big goal for many people. When you sit and imagine what your life will be like, focus on the details. What bills will you get to pay? Think about sitting at your desk or kitchen table and physically writing the checks to pay them off. How does it feel? Put a stamp on the envelope and pop it in the mailbox. Are you smiling? Feeling proud of your accomplishment? Let those feelings and emotions consume you. Now imagine what will change in your life. Would you live in a different home? If so, spend some time thinking about what it
74 | www.miraclescoaching.com www.miraclescoaching.com | 75

A ttract M oney N O w !

Step 5: Nevillize Your Goals

would be like to drive up to that house and know that you live there. Would you take an exotic vacation to the Caribbean? If so, imagine all the places you would visit. Imagine the beautiful ocean waves and the sand through your toes. What does it feel like to gaze across the beautiful shore and know that your success gives you the freedom to be here? This type of emotional connection to getting what you want is what I mean when I say to Nevillize your goal. Use this technique for every single goal you want to accomplish. Now you may be wondering about all those people who tell you to do positive afrmations. These afrmations do put you in a positive frame of mind. But when it comes to actually achieving your goals, you will have much more success if you make that emotional connection in your mind, where you can feel, hear and experience what it will be like to actually have what you are striving for. Positive afrmations can keep you focused and on track. And once you experience something in your mind, you have created a big shift in belief. But saying something doesnt necessarily change your underlying beliefs, but experiencing it even if it is only in your mind allows your subconscious mind to believe it is possible. Did you know that your subconscious mind cant tell whats real from whats imagined? If you dont believe me, watch a really scary movie! You body will respond to the idea of physical danger and send adrenaline owing through your body. This will make your blood pressure rise and your heart pound. Your subconscious mind prepares you for a ight or ght response, even though your conscious mind knows its just a movie. Well its obvious that if the subconscious mind responds this way to fear, it will also respond in the same manner to good events such as you attracting $250,000 this year. If you create that emotional connection, the mind reacts as if its real. If your mind can scare you out of your wits at a movie, it also can convince you that you will attract $250,000 this year. PuT IT INTO PRACTICE You may be just like I used to be. You wont believe it until you test it out. So, test it. Imagine that you will attract a specic amount of money over the next 30 days. It may be $1000, $2000, $5000 whatever you feel is reasonable for you. You dont know where it will come from, but you know its coming. You must be very clear that it will happen and that it will be a specic amount. Now close your eyes and imagine opening your
76 | www.miraclescoaching.com

mail and nding a check for exactly the amount you want. Feel that excitement, amazement and joy? Imagine running into your house and telling your spouse, children, and friends how you attracted the money. One of my Texas seminar attendees was intrigued by this idea, but skeptical. Who wouldnt be? She understood the concept, but wasnt sure it would work for her. So I asked what amount shed like to receive in the next 30 days. She wanted to do some small home repairs and paint one of the rooms in her house, and it was going to cost $750. So we sat with our eyes closed, and went through a vision of what the room would look like completed, as well as how she would show it off to friends. We also visualized how fantastic she would feel as she attracted the money seemingly out of thin air. She went on her way and about four weeks later I received an email. Two weeks after the seminar, out of nowhere, she received a $602 refund from her insurance company. A couple weeks later, she received a $150 rebate on a television shed bought the previous Christmas more than 10 months earlier. This totaled $752 in just 30 days. Some would say that these things would have happened anyway, but would they? When was the last time you got a refund out of the blue on your insurance? And that rebate should have been paid months earlier why now? Theres a simple reason for all this she learned how to attract it. Keep in mind that its your responsibility to act when a source of money is attracted to you. It doesnt always arrive as a check it may be something that you can sell, or an opportunity to earn something additional. I received a letter from a gentleman who wanted to nd a way to earn $1000 prior to the Christmas holidays. He was on a xed income and wanted to visit his grandchildren. He used this technique to Nevillize his goal of $1000. Not long after, a neighbor lady was helping him clean out a spare bedroom when they ran across a ute that his daughter had played in school more than 40 years earlier. The daughter didnt want it back, but offered to put it on eBay for him and see what he could get. It turns out the ute was solid silver and brought in more than $732. A few weeks later, an administrator at the local community college (who knew this man was an avid hobby photographer) called and asked if he would be interested in teaching a leisure studies course on photography for seniors. He immediately said yes and learned that it
www.miraclescoaching.com | 77

A ttract M oney N O w !

Step 5: Nevillize Your Goals

paid $325 for the semester. Because he was open to new opportunities, he received more than his $1,000 from selling the ute and teaching a class. So dont have preconceived notions about how the money will arrive or you will cut off the ow before it even starts owing. Just be open to receive it and you will attract it. EXpANd YOuR VISION Once you understand how powerful this technique is, youll naturally begin to expand it to every area in your life. If you want to create a new and exciting business, then visualize your new ofce space, think about how your bank balance will grow, and imagine your day speaking to clients, customers and employees who are helping you to achieve your dreams. How will it feel to sit in your ofce and see what youve created? Allow those feelings to ow through you. You feel pride, gratitude and the sweet taste of success. Many people marvel at how this works. In reality, its not hard to understand. You are telling your mind to pay attention to the avenues and opportunities that will help you meet these goals. Does this mean these opportunities dont exist? No. It just means your mind lters them out because you havent told it that these opportunities are important. Remember when we discussed the fact that the minute you buy a certain color car, it seems like everyone else has that same color? Once you buy a certain color car, your mind moves that color car up the important list and you suddenly notice them everywhere, all around you. This is exactly how the mind works when youre attracting opportunities. Youre telling yourself that these opportunities are important so it should sit up and take notice. Thats how it worked for the man who sold the ute. That instrument had sat in his closet for 40 years. This is what happens when you start thinking about those opportunities. If you set your goal at $250,000, or whatever amount, and have no clue how it will happen, then you must allow your mind to help you work on it. I frequently speak to people who are convinced that all the good opportunities are taken. When I tell them that there is no end to the creative possibilities, I usually get a blank stare. I like to spend some time everyday reading inspirational personal and business stories. Not only do these increase the positive feelings
78 | www.miraclescoaching.com

that help me attract more money into my life they also get the creative juices owing for the possibilities. I have always liked the story of Starbucks. If youd have told me back in the 1970s that one day, a $4 cup of coffee would be the cultural norm, I would have told you that you were crazy! Of course I would have said the same thing about cell phones but thats another story. Howard Schultz is the man responsible for making the $4 cup of coffee a way of life. He was originally a coffee maker salesman and one of his best customers was Starbucks and Co. in Seattle. At that time the company sold coffeemakers, beans and other items, but did not sell cups of coffee in their stores. He fell in love with Starbucks way of doing business and had a vision that premium coffee by the cup was the wave of the future. He wanted to work for Starbucks and they said no. But Howard held onto his vision and pestered them for a full year until they nally agreed to hire him as their director of marketing in 1982. One quote that I love from Schultz is, Life is a series of near misses. But a lot of what we ascribe to luck is not luck at all. Its seizing the day and accepting responsibility for our future. Schultz had a vision of people sitting in a coffee shop sipping fabulous brews and enjoying life, just as hed seen on a trip to Italy. The company resisted his idea and soon he quit to start his own coffee shop. It was wildly successful and in 1982 he bought the original Starbucks for $3.8 million. Today, Starbucks is a multi-billion-dollar business. And its all because Howard Schultz visualized this idea of a little neighborhood coffee shop where people could enjoy great coffee. It was a really simple idea when you think about it. He persisted and focused on his dream. When obstacles appeared, new doors opened to get around them. YOuR ACTION PlAN The rst step in Nevillizing your goal is to ask yourself what you want. This sounds easy, but isnt for many people. What you want may change as you go along. But for now, decide what the overall plan is. Now Ive met many people. Some were highly educated and, having completed their schooling, and started their careers. Most found themselves in a career they hate! It happens, but you have to be willing to let go of what others expect of you, or the guilt of considering how much time youve spent on your current path, and ask, What do I really want?
www.miraclescoaching.com | 79

A ttract M oney N O w !

Step 5: Nevillize Your Goals

Some people immediately know what they would like to have in their lives and they can instantly start to Nevillize that idea. But what if you ask yourself what you really want and get a big fat blank? I recently heard about a young mom from North Carolina, named Karen. She was in this predicament. She was married with a young daughter. Though shed been trained in criminal justice, she quickly found the prisons and courts to be very negative and depressing places to work. When her daughter was born she had the opportunity to stay home and be a full-time mom. At that point, she decided to gure out what she really wanted to do with her life. Shed worked as a temp in many jobs, including one doing background checks. She knew she liked ofce jobs, but wanted the exibility of staying home and raising her daughter. She just couldnt nd anything she really wanted to do. One day while watching an afternoon talk show, Karen saw a couple whose nanny abused their child. It turned out the nanny had a long criminal record. Karen was appalled as her daughter was about the same age and she couldnt imagine hiring someone to watch her child without doing a full background check. This sparked an inspiration. Karen wanted to save other parents children from the same fate these people had suffered. And she wanted to do it from her basement. The next day she got her hometown paper and looked at the ads placed by parents seeking nannies and babysitters. She called them and offered her services. Several of them jumped at it. Her business was born and has continued to grow. That was 15 years ago. Karen was recently named one of the top 10 business women in North Carolina and has even appeared on Oprahs talk show. Karen was patient and kept searching for what she wanted, so when that little spark of inspiration happened, she was ready. She is passionate about her work and that enables her great success. If you ask yourself what you want and dont get an answer, continue asking. Think about the parameters you want, just like Karen did. And before you know it, that spark of inspiration will appear in your life. Dont forget to act when the inspiration comes. It may be when you least expect it. Also, keep in mind that you can turn any complaint into a want. In other words, if you are saying, I dont want to be broke, then the opposite of that complaint is your want, I want to have money. You can work through this process with any complaint you have. As
80 | www.miraclescoaching.com

I described in my book, The Attractor Factor, your complaints are the springboard to creating your intentions. Another lesson we can learn from Howard Schultz is to dream big. He once said, Id encourage everyone to dream big, lay your foundations well, absorb information like a sponge, and not be afraid to defy conventional wisdom. Just because it hasnt been done before doesnt mean you shouldnt try it. VISION MAppING I encourage everyone to have a Vision Map. This is a tool that helps you constantly keep your vision in front of you. You may have a bulletin board, a notebook, or one of the new vision board software programs that you can download on the Internet. Whatever method you use, they all have the same function. Your Vision Map will have your goals in writing but thats not enough. You must have a visual tool as well. For example, if youre planning to build your dream home, you should cut out pictures of homes you want and put those on your Vision Map. Then display it in a prominent location, where you can see it every day. This may feel a little weird at rst but it accomplishes several real points. The most important of these is to help you Nevillize what you want. If you are forced to nd a picture of what you want, it makes you be very specic and it also allows your mind to easily grasp and imagine the reality of it. Its not just a blurry, half-formed idea, its a concrete full color rendition of how your life will be. When you picture your nancial success, dont just include photos of piles of money. Insert pictures of how your life will be. Will you drive a Mercedes and live in a three-story house? Put those pictures in. Where will you vacation? Europe? Japan? Australia? Add those as well. Now here is where your limiting beliefs may start shouting again. You may say, Im not talented enough to succeed at that level. But you are. In fact you can increase your talent just as easily as you attract money into your life. I recently read Daniel Coyles excellent book The Talent Code. The premise of the book is to explain anomalies that produce massive amounts of talent. He notes that there are certain places that have a specic mix of training, motivation, and coaching that produce exceptionally talented people. This nding means that talent isnt necessarily something were born with. Its something we can create!
www.miraclescoaching.com | 81

A ttract M oney N O w !

Step 5: Nevillize Your Goals

The ideas in this book inspired me tremendously and also helped explain some strange events in my own life. For example, back in 1969 I failed high school geometry. I couldnt tell a parallelogram from an isosceles triangle. I had to retake the course the following year, but this time I got an A. How did I go from an F to an A? The answer was that I had a different teacher who intuitively knew the best way to help me learn. This teacher, Mr. Ron Posey, had me follow a strict process. He was extremely specic, all the way down to using a particular notebook, putting protectors around the three holes in the pages, handwriting meticulously, and much more. It drove some students nuts, but it helped me get straight As. According to Coyle, that second instructor was a brilliant coach intuitively using The Talent Codes secrets. Back in 1972, when I learned how to y a single-engine plane, I went through a 10-week course. It was the hardest thing Id ever done. I either ew a plane everyday or was in ground school studying everyday for ve days a week, all day long. I thought the curriculum was intense. It wasnt until I read The Talent Code that I realized Kent State Universitys ight school was teaching me exactly the way I needed to learn by stretching me beyond what I thought was doable. But how does all of this work to increase talent? What were my geometry teacher and that ight school doing to turn a below averagekid into a straight Astudent and a licensed private pilot? The Talent Code explains the three things needed to increase talent and go toward greatness. One essential element is the spark of inspiration. Something has to ignite your desire, much like viewing that afternoon talk show about an abused child sparked Karens inspiration to start a business doing nanny background checks. This spark of inspiration happened to me in 1970 when I met Rod Serling, creator of the famous sci- TV series, The Twilight Zone. I had always put authors up on a pedestal, but I realized Serling was human and if he could be a famous writer, then I could too. I put myself through a self-study program that contained over 10,000 hours of writing, reading, writing and even more reading. My writings were rejected for years, and yet I tried again and again (and again and again) to be published. My rst book wasnt published until 1984. The spark of inspiration was Rod Serling. This spark is what begins a huge, deep transformation. Its the way to start unlocking talent. Its interesting that Malcolm Gladwells book, Outliers, conrms this amount of time as key in becoming successful. There is something
82 | www.miraclescoaching.com

magical about the 10,000-hour mark that pushes a person from trying to being successful. The amount of practice is the second key ingredient. You cant expect to jump right into success and be able to handle it. You must practice in order to increase your ability and expand in a knowledgeable, sustainable way. Bill Gates didnt jump right into the chairmans seat at Microsoft. He started in his dorm room. Leading up to that point in time, he had also spent untold hours writing code for his vision of a user-friendly computer operating system. He had no magic abilities whatsoever. He created that talent by spending thousands of hours practicing. The third ingredient is to have a great coach. In the spring of 2009, I took private tutoring lessons with Berlitz instructors to learn Spanish, for a speaking engagement in Lima, Peru. While I had books, courses, and CDs on how to speak Spanish theres nothing like having a personal coach there to guide my learning. When I failed geometry the rst time, but excelled at it the second time, it was due to a better coach. I learned to pilot a plane in a short amount of time, due to great teachers. These days I have my own Joe Vitales Miracles Coaching Program for people wanting to improve or breakthrough their own barriers. I know from personal experience that a strong coach is needed for success and accomplishment. In fact, its a requirement. The great news is that you can develop any talent you want with a combination of these three elements. So dont allow your old beliefs to stand in your way of dreaming big dreams. Just because you may not have the knowledge and skills right now does not mean that you cant attain them in the future. As the subtitle of The Talent Code states, Greatness isnt born. Its grown. So dont ignore that spark of inspiration or the desire of your heart. Remember, the fth step is to Nevillize your goal. Want to be nancially free forever? Well, what would that feel like? Imagine youre already there. Soak up the good feelings. Thats the fth step and a proven way to program your mind to attract money now. But we have another two steps to go...

www.miraclescoaching.com | 83

A ttract M oney N O w !

Step 5: Nevillize Your Goals

STEp 5: NEVIllIZE YOuR GOAlS TRuTHS & TAKE-AwAYS

The process of Nevillizing your goal is the fth step to attracting money. When it comes to achieving your goals, you will have greater success if you make the emotional connections in your mind, where you can feel, hear and experience what it will be like to actually have what youre striving for. Its your responsibility to act when a source of money is attracted to you. Once you understand how powerful Nevillizing is, youll naturally begin to expand it into every area of your life. If you ask yourself what you want and dont get an answer, continue asking. Turn your complaints into wants. You cant expect to jump right into success and be able to handle it. You must practice in order to increase your ability, and to expand in a knowledgeable and sustainable way.

ACTION STEPS
Pick a money goal that excites you and write it down. Imagine what it will feel like to have that goal accomplished right now. Write a script of your life after that goal has been achieved.

84 | www.miraclescoaching.com

www.miraclescoaching.com | 85

Step 6: Think Like an Entrepreneur

{STEp 6} T hin K L i K e an E ntrepreneur

The best way to attract money is to think like an entrepreneur.
Joe Vitale

THE REASON YOU wANT to have money is that you want freedom. Freedom to go anywhere, do anything, live as you please and enjoy your life to the fullest. Money gives us the means to make this happen. By far the fastest way to accelerate your income is by becoming an entrepreneur. This doesnt mean just owning a business. The mistake many people make when they own their own business is that they move from working for someone else to working for the business. They dont gain any freedom at all and are tied to the business, as if they were working for a major corporation. They havent altered their ideas to those of a true entrepreneur. Entrepreneurs are not interested in having a business to create a job for themselves. Theyre interested in creating value in as many areas as possible. This means that you will attract revenue in many ways. Some people refer to this as multiple sources of income. The beauty is that once you set it up, it doesnt require much direct involvement on your part to keep bringing in revenue. Books are a good example of this. If you write a book, it sells for years, giving you an ongoing stream of income. These types of opportunities pop up all the time and if you adopt an entrepreneurial mindset that allows you to see them, and commit to act on them, you may be shocked at what appears. One of my favorite stories is how Fit-a-Rita came about. Fit-a-Rita is a sugar-free, all natural margarita mix that I created. I dont know anything about creating a margarita mix. I do not have a background in food service or any clue how to bring this type of product to market. So how is it that I created a margarita mix?
86 | www.miraclescoaching.com

Several years ago I was competing in a bodybuilding contest and was on a diet where the only beverage I drank was water and I closely watched what I ate. So one night I went out with several other people and they all had mixed drinks while I sipped my ice water. Back then I watched a show on CNBC called The Big Idea hosted by Donny Deutsch. He always said that your success is right where your problem is, right where you complain about something. So when you are about to complain about a service, product or need for something, thats when you are telling yourself that there is an opportunity to earn money by fullling that need. So here I am sitting at this dinner wanting a margarita badly! I felt deprived and it just wasnt right! So I said, Somebody needs to make a healthy bodybuilders drink, a bodybuilders margarita mix. Of course most everyone laughed, but some thought it was a good idea. It was then that the little twinge of inspiration hit and the light bulb went off in my head and I thought, This is a good idea. I had no clue how to start making this a reality, but I had learned to ask. I asked for help. First I talked with a medical doctor and then a nutritionist. We all got together and formed a company Frontier Nutritional Research. These two professionals helped me compile an ingredient list that was low calorie and healthy for bodybuilders (and anyone else). My contribution during this phase was to be the original taste tester! Not exactly a tough job but I wanted it to taste great. We went through numerous versions until we got one that tasted great and was healthy. All of this stemmed from one dinner where I wanted a healthy margarita. That problem led me to come up with a solution. You never know where these ideas will lead. If you solve problems you encounter daily, then by default, youll discover a need that you can prot from. When you start to think like an entrepreneur you see opportunities everywhere. And you start to create them. This is the sixth step in attracting money into your life. These ideas can be Internet-based, intellectual property (like a book), food products or services. There are all sorts of paths you can follow. Anyone can learn to think like an entreprenur. As you know, I was once homeless and in poverty, so obviously I had to learn how to think differently. Now I teach others to expand their thinking and look for opportunities. For example, heres a testimonial from someone who
www.miraclescoaching.com | 87

A ttract M oney N O w !

Step 6: Think Like an Entrepreneur

just began my Miracles Coaching program taught by Prosper Learning (used with permission): It is hard to put into words all the incredible changes Prosper Learning and the Miracles Coaching Program have helped me achieve. Id started my journey towards awakening over a year before but subconscious limiting beliefs were holding me back. Joining Prosper is one of the best decisions Ive ever made. Working with Janeen Detrick, my personal Prosper coach has allowed me to break through those old beliefs and replace them with new ones. I now know Im going to be wildly successful. Im thrilled and perfectly comfortable with that but, heres the best part, Im already seeing results. Ive chosen to start an online business helping clients promote their websites. Before Id put up my own website, ordered business cards, done any promotion whatsoever or even picked a name for my business, my rst client approached me completely out of the blue, hired me on the spot for three months at $500 per month and the following six months at $1500 per month. Im now ofcially an entrepreneur and the possibilities are endless! To say it has truly been an amazing experience and an incredibly wise investment would be a huge understatement. Janeen and Prosper have helped me open up the door to the riches of the universe and for that I will be eternally grateful. Adrian McCluskey, British Columbia Canada THE MIllIONAIRE NEXT DOOR The vast majority of self-made millionaires werent born into money. In fact they came from modest backgrounds. What made them millionaires is this entrepreneurial mindset and a very strong drive to succeed. So here are some questions for you How badly do you want to succeed? How strong is that drive to attain the life you say you want? It can be yours, but you must take the necessary steps for it to happen. Mindset is what separates the nancially empowered from those in bondage to their jobs, bills and old expectations. It also separates the modestly successful from the tremendously successful. It could be your neighbor, your friend or even a family member that chooses to understand and use these concepts to change their lives.
88 | www.miraclescoaching.com

In order for you to be a millionaire, you must think constantly about multiple streams of income. I know a pair of fellow writers who make money from books and articles, but also have rental property. They are also investing in a chain of franchise restaurants in Thailand and a cherry orchard in Australia. These two ladies have also partnered with a radio host to produce a group of nancial radio shows across Canada and own a percentage of the business generated by an international speaker and lecturer. I asked them how these widely-varied streams of income came about and here is how they described it: Well its interesting to look back on it now, as we never could have guessed wed be here just three years ago. Were writers and that is really our skill set, so early on we did a few deals with people we thought had great promise to trade our skills for something they needed. There was a radio host who wanted to write a book so we did that for him as well as his second book and agreed to own a percentage of his business in lieu of payment. Now hes hit it big with this new radio show and so have we, as we now are part of the production team. Another person we did a similar agreement with, was a man who was trying to get on the national speaking circuit. We helped with his book and in return, a percentage of his speaking fees come to us. When we started doing better and had some cash, we wanted to look at ideas that would bring us income and also help others. Anyone can park their money in the stock market but we wanted to do something different and help other entrepreneurs. We heard about a chef who was starting a franchise of little restaurants in Thailand and we thought it was a great idea because it gave the local people an opportunity to work toward owning their own restaurant after the tsunami devastated the area. The cherry orchard came about from an Australian Realtor that we helped with a book. She told us that some of the farmers near her parents house were reclaiming old vineyards to produce cherries which are in short supply in the southern hemisphere during their summer. We just liked the idea and provided some nancing and we continue to look for ideas that help us diversify and keep attracting money.

www.miraclescoaching.com | 89

A ttract M oney N O w !

Step 6: Think Like an Entrepreneur

There are a couple of interesting points about this story that I want to talk about. First, they were looking for opportunities even before they had cash owing in. They were willing to trade skills they had for future streams of income. This can be benecial for everyone involved. Relationships created this way are often much more protable in the long run than they would be if there was just an exchange of cash for service. So dont think you have to have cold hard cash to get started. Be creative and see what happens. The other item I want to point out is how well diversied these two are. They live in Texas, yet their money comes from the United States, Canada, Thailand and Australia. Dont be afraid to do business around the world. To say you only want to stay within the United States limits your opportunities. It is much like saying, Yes, I want to attract money but Ill only accept cash. Dont limit yourself. These ladies just followed the leads provided as they came along and its turned out well for them. Besides they can hop over to Australia to check on the investments and deduct the trip! What a deal! LETS TAlK MONEY The whole idea of creating multiple streams of income will have a big impact on your nances. But they dont all have to be big. You may start a stream of income that produces an extra $100 or $200 each month. Is that worth doing? Yes. Not only will you continue to grow this income, but you will add other streams as well. Its not about making a big score every time, but more about diversifying your ow of money so that no matter the economy, or anything that happens in one sector, youll still have a great income. Once the money starts owing, its easy to forget what a big difference it makes in your life. Lets start with $500. If you earn an additional $500 per month what does that mean? Thats an extra $6000 per year that can pay down your debt, provide you a great vacation or go into an investment or enhance a retirement fund. Now that may not sound like a lot, but lets assume that you keep that income stream for ve years. Now thats $30,000 thats a serious chunk of change. One of the mistakes people make is evaluating a stream of income based on a monthly or yearly amount, rather than factoring in the full ongoing amount. I cant tell you the number of times Ive heard really smart people say that owning a rental property isnt worth making a few hundred
90 | www.miraclescoaching.com

per month. Yet that property will be around for years consistently producing income, as well as gaining in value over time. Real estate and many other long-standing solid streams of income are often discounted by those who listen to every piece of bad news on television. They focus on the hassle of getting it going and the risk involved, not the value of the revenue stream. But Ill be honest with you: I dont care about or even like rental property. Maybe you dont either but some people do and do very well at it. Keep in mind that you can choose what you are involved in, but you dont have to try something just because someone else is doing it. How about intellectual property? A book for example. Ive also talked to well-known people who discount the idea of doing a book. They just dont think its really worth it as you generally dont make much for your rst effort. However, if you keep going as I have, the stream of revenue from over 30 books is substantial, and it just keeps owing without my active intervention. When youre evaluating a potential source of income, its important to keep a few things in mind. First, it should be exible when youre starting out. You may have to work around your full-time job. Flexibility gives you the opportunity to attract money without being tied down to a set schedule or numbers of hours every week. I also like opportunities that can grow over time. While its great to get $500 each month, it would be even better if you had the possibility to grow that amount and eventually generate $1,000 or $1,500 per month. Another thing you want to keep in mind is that you want the income to continue. Is it sustainable? You dont want to necessarily put in the time to get the income started if its only going to last a few months or only a year. This is especially true if that same amount of time and effort could potentially produce the same income stream that continues for years. Eventually, you also want that income stream to function without you having to manage it every day. Its vital that you do what you love. This is why I suggest you look at your hobbies as potential ways to produce income. You enjoy these already or they wouldnt be your hobbies. One of the worst things you can do is get into a business that you dont like just to make money. Your emotions will inhibit your ability to attract money because you dont really like the business in the rst place. After a while it will feel like a weight around your neck and youll dread it. This is not a formula for success. Go with what you love and the money will follow.
www.miraclescoaching.com | 91

A ttract M oney N O w !

Step 6: Think Like an Entrepreneur

While you can pony up the big bucks for a number of business opportunities, why do that if you dont have to? I like ideas that cost little or no money to start. This means that if youre willing to work hard, you will make a prot from the very rst dollar and you wont have to carry any debt or worry about making payments. The idea is to achieve freedom and thats more difcult to do if you saddle yourself with additional responsibilities and debts. I know a lady named Janet who was laid off from her executive assistant position a couple of years ago. There were few opportunities and she was tired of commuting from her suburban home in Florida to downtown Miami to work. She took stock of her skill set and found it extensive. She read an article on the Internet about virtual assistants who work part time for several executives and communicate by phone and email. Janet now works from home and has two other assistants working for her who also work from home. She makes more money than she ever did being physically in the ofce and gets much more work done without the commute and distraction of co-workers who used to walk into her ofce just to chat. Janet is a good example of someone who basically loved her job, but it just wasnt working well for her. Now she can use those same skills and still provide a valuable service to her clients. I see numerous people who think they have to look at something totally different than their current job to attract money but its just not true. I know a man named Jerry who loved his job at the hospital in Taos, New Mexico. Because hed struggled with post traumatic stress in the past and had gone through training to counsel others, he soon became a post traumatic stress consultant to the hospital staff members. He quickly realized the need for knowledgeable people to help medical human resource departments deal with this issue. Jerry has retired from his normal oor duties and now gives seminars all across the state to medical organizations and conferences on how to cope with post traumatic stress on the job. He also is working on an informational seminar. It will be available online soon for other hospital administrators. They will then be able to learn what they should do when faced with individuals suffering from post traumatic stress. Both of these examples meet most of the requirements for great sources of income. And they keep producing, capitalizing on the Internet.

THE INTERNET IS YOuR FRIENd Many people know me from my appearance as the star of the movie, The Secret, but few really know that I started my career as an Internet marketer. Back in 1995 I wrote one of the few Internet marketing books that existed. In fact I wrote several books on general marketing as well. So believe me I know the power of the Internet. I also know that it can give you enough business to change your life. The Internet is really unique because its used by almost every person living in developed countries around the world. Its easy to access, costs little, and can put you in touch with customers all over the world. It gives you the opportunity to start small and then grow your business. You can have a business in conjunction with your day job while building your income. Doing business online also gives you the option of spending more time with your children and family. For this reason alone, many people with small children choose to pursue this avenue. The ability to do keyword searches on Google can also give you valuable information on what people are really interested in. This is more difcult if youre starting another type of business. But online information for Internet businesses is readily available. The range and type of opportunity on the Internet is vast, allowing you to match your passion and what you enjoy doing with what is available. Many of these opportunities are non-traditional. I know a stay-at-home mom who loves to play poker. She plays online and now has a very successful poker blog. She contributes online poker articles to one of the major poker Internet sites and gets numerous paid trips to Las Vegas to cover high-level poker events. Now this is a soccer mom from Dallas who has no interest in moving her children to Las Vegas or living a gambling lifestyle, but she can still make money off her worldclass skill right from home. None of the opportunities she enjoys were an option as recent as 10 years ago. New and different options are surfacing everyday. You can take advantage of them, as long as youre open to the possibilities. Most people have at least one or two things in their lives that theyre deeply passionate about. Perhaps its cooking or pets. Maybe it is gardening or writing. If you have a true passion for something, its well worth your time to try to investigate the online opportunities and see if you can turn that passion and talent into some additional income or perhaps a new career.
www.miraclescoaching.com | 93

92 | www.miraclescoaching.com

A ttract M oney N O w !

Step 6: Think Like an Entrepreneur

Youve heard me mention my blog several times. Blogs are free and if you develop a following, advertisers will want to pay you to place their ads on your website. This is probably the number one way that bloggers make money on the Internet. Now blogging takes discipline as well as the ability to communicate. So if these are qualities you possess, then it might suit you. Once you start looking you can nd blogs on any subject and you can write one on anything. I encourage you to write about something interesting that helps people. These attract the most readers. You may help people grow home gardens, x up their home, eliminate their debt and become nancially secure, or whatever else ts your passion. Just be sure you can post at least a couple of times every week or even every day. Another area that has really taken off on the Internet is virtual learning. This doesnt necessarily mean formal education. People take online classes to learn everything from English to novel writing. All you need is to be passionate and knowledgeable and you can turn that into an online course. I invented the e-class way back in the late 1990s. Lessons and lectures can be sent each week to students who may return their homework via email. Many people who used to teach classes in a seminar or classroom setting have moved to the Internet as it offers low overhead and you can maintain larger numbers of students from all over the world. There arent any geographical limitations. Tutoring can also be lucrative in the online realm and many schoolteachers use this avenue to enhance their teaching income during the school year and then add income during the summer. Since the introduction of YouTube, online videos have exploded. Now many businesses and even authors are using videos to sell their product. If you have the skills to create and edit these types of videos, there are numerous opportunities online. I know of a young couple (he was a television news producer and she was a school teacher), and when their daughter was born, they decided that it would be more practical for him to quit his job and stay home to produce sales and training videos for businesses. Now he earns more than he did working 70 hours per week at the television station and he gets to enjoy seeing their daughter grow. Even teenagers these days have signicant video production skills. So dont think that age is a limitation. This holds true for any online business. Your customers have no clue if youre 19 or even 85, so there arent any preconceived notions. You are treated as a professional as long as you act like one. So use that to your advantage.
94 | www.miraclescoaching.com

One area that almost needs its own category is eBay. Thousands of people use online auctions to generate additional income. You can sell items lying around your house or you may purchase items in bulk and auction them off. You can even have one of their online storefronts that generate orders. These are extremely simple to set up and maintain. There is a lady named Maureen who got into this line of business. She was trying to sell off items from her aunts estate. It went so well, she now advertises in her local newspaper to buy whole estates and then sell the items online. Theres really no excuse for not investigating the various possibilities you have to earn additional income from the Internet. While its not the only way, it is certainly one of the easiest and most inexpensive ways to get one of your streams of income. This will allow you to start attracting money immediately. Remember, the sixth step to attract money now is to think like an entrepreneur. Anyone can learn to do this. When I was starting out as a writer, I didnt have a clue how to think like that. I was also broke. As I learned to see and act on opportunities everywhere, my happiness and income grew by leaps and bounds. We have one more step for attracting money now. If youre ready, just turn the page.

www.miraclescoaching.com | 95

A ttract M oney N O w !

Step 6: Think Like an Entrepreneur

STEp 6: THINK LIKE AN ENTREpRENEuR TRuTHS & TAKE-AwAYS

The sixth step to attracting money is to think like an entrepreneur. In order for you to be a millionaire, you must set up multiple streams of income. Choose opportunities that will grow over time. Its vital that you do what you love. Look at your hobbies as potential ways to produce income. Most people have one or two things that theyre deeply passionate about turn these into your rst opportunities. Theres no excuse for not investigating the various possibilities for additional income that you can attract through the Internet. Anyone can learn to think and act like an entrepreneur.

ACTION STEPS
Write down 10 things you love to do. Consider which one you could turn into a product or service. Write down ways you could sell your product or service online. Take action today to make it happen.

96 | www.miraclescoaching.com

www.miraclescoaching.com | 97

Step 7: Help Your Community and Your World

{STEp 7} H elp Y our C ommunity and Y our W orld

I resolved to stop accumulating and begin the innitely more serious and difcult task of wise distribution.
Andrew Carnegie

IF THERE iS ONE CONCEPT that I must get across to you it is that we are not alone. I dont mean that little green men will land in your backyard, but that we as humans are connected to one another and what we do, think and feel affects others. The seventh and nal step to attracting money is caring for your community and the world as a whole. I recently saw a show on the History Channel that taught the history of the prison system. In the late 1800s several large prisons were built in the United States. The idea behind these prisons wasnt reform; it was punishment. The prisoners were kept in absolute solitude for years on end. This drove legions of prisoners insane and lead to solitary connement being regarded as the highest level of punishment. Humans are social creatures and we cant exist without contact with others. We are formed of the same substance and we connect with one another constantly. This affords us special opportunities. As we learn and experience personal growth and success, we cant help having an impact on everyone around us. As one person is raised up, it naturally lifts those around them, while providing inspiration and hope. When you view everyone as interconnected, youll realize that as you attract more money into your life, you have the opportunity to effect change in others. This is the seventh and nal step to attracting money caring for your community and the world. This works handin-hand with giving but its not just about money. Its about sharing your time, knowledge and the lessons youve learned. Your success is a
98 | www.miraclescoaching.com

great catalyst for doing good in the world. Im constantly looking for ways to give back, as well as connect with others in meaningful ways. Due to the time I spent homeless, I nd homelessness a crisis thats very close to my heart. I know it can happen to anyone because I experienced it rsthand. I wanted to do something to help. I didnt want to simply offer food or clothing. There are many charities that already meet those needs. What I wanted to do was something that could help people rescue themselves nancially by teaching them the techniques and skills to be nancially successful. Its called Operation YES. YES stands for Your Economic Salvation and is a project that Im working on with several partners. Our mission is to end homelessness and stop foreclosures. The spark for Operation YES arrived like every other inspiration Ive had. Heres the story. I heard about the economic stimulus package that was offered several years ago. The government decided to give out checks for $300 or $600 to everyone. I heard this and thought, Thats a nice thought but its not going to make a real difference. I gured that most people would buy clothes, pay a bill or even pay down some debt. But it wasnt going to change their lives or help them become nancially sound. As I was sitting there, I thought, You know, someone should do something that really makes a difference. And thats when it hit me like a bolt of lightning. Why not me? Im someone. I know enough about how hard it is to start your life over from nothing. Why couldnt I do something? So I did. I gured that if I can teach people to raise their self-esteem, then theyd have a real chance to improve their life. Self-esteem is important when youre on the bottom rung of life. You feel like a failure. You feel like the lowest most insignicant person alive. But youre not! Its just your perception and mindset of the moment. Those who are both broke and homeless suffer from a double whammy. Operation YES teaches people how to rebuild their self-esteem, so they have hope, can feel worthwhile and that they can accomplish positive things. Once the homeless have recovered their self-esteem, I teach them about the Law of Attraction and how they can attract anything they want, including money and opportunities. Operation YES shows people that this basic rule of psychology can change their lives permanently and they wont have to worry about ending up on the streets again. I tell them that what they focus on will increase or expand. This means if they focus on being homeless and broke, they will get more of that
www.miraclescoaching.com | 99

A ttract M oney N O w !

Step 7: Help Your Community and Your World

in their lives. Unfortunately most people who live on the street only focus on survival. In order to see the opportunity to improve their lives, they must think differently while focusing on a new and better life. They must use the Law of Attraction and see their end result not the reality of the moment. They have to stop and think about what they want. This seems obvious to you and me, but how often do average people with the house, dog, two cars and three kids stop to think about their lives? We are creatures of habit with comfort zones. And we stay in them, even if our comfort zones produce negative results. It can happen to anyone. The third level of Operation YES is to teach the homeless entrepreneurial skills, much like the ones Ive described in this book. They can work for anyone from a bank president to a homeless person. Im living proof that these skills work. The ones who really understand these principles, know they can generate income from pursuing things they love rather than trying to eke out a living ipping burgers or bagging groceries for someone else. They can create their own lives, their own incomes, and never be dependent on anyone else ever again. I choose to help the planet by helping those in severe need. You may choose a very different avenue but its important that you participate in your community and your world because whatever you send out will come back to you. Emotions of goodwill and love for people you dont know, will create tremendous ow of those same emotions back to you. Its an awe-inspiring thing to see. When you start to think bigger than yourself and what you want, you release the limitations from your life that were blocking more money from coming your way. You may be wondering why this has any effect on money. Money is only one resource, as is love, caring and abundance. It is our own human beliefs that separate the ideas of human kindness and charity from money. Some think that money and pure altruism cannot exist together. Not only do they exist together theyre intertwined. The resource of money is not separate. If you dont care about the people around you or treat them as if they dont matter, youll stop the ow of possibilities. This includes your nancial prosperity. Creating a vehicle for good that you feel passionate about is the nal step toward true prosperity.

YOu CONTROl THE UNIVERSE I enjoyed a moderate amount of success before I completely understood these principles. In fact, what really started my journey of intense personal growth, and what motivates me to continue, is my intrigue with how some people overcome negative and hopeless situations to succeed and others dont. Ive come all the way from the streets to a really nice life, yet I couldnt really verbalize or explain how it happened. This concerned me. I was afraid if I didnt know what caused my success, I might lose it. Of course I now know that the reason I succeeded without really understanding the power of the Law of Attraction was that I gured it out intuitively and used it unconsciously. I was determined to try anything, and through trial and error, some things worked, so I continued to do them. It wasnt until later I understood about asking, or giving or any of the concepts that are an integral part of true and lasting success. I realized that when I focused on what I really want, I would attract it. When I was stressed and worried about my situation, things got worse. Im not a fan of pain and suffering, so I went with what worked. It wasnt until later that I realized the awesome power our minds possess. Its a little scary that I just wielded that power willynilly at one time. Now Im aware and its this awareness that allows a higher form of knowledge to ow through me, allowing me to accomplish things that I never couldve on my own. If we believe something to exist, so it is. Now those words really underscore the power you have within you. You shape the world you live in and have the power to reshape it. Yet so many people waste this power on habitual thoughts and old beliefs that originated with others. Changing your thoughts alone will not produce your desired results. You must also take inspired action. The awareness that you are connected to a tremendous source of power will guide your actions. There is a great exercise that really illustrates the power of your mind and how a new mindset can be the catalyst for tremendous change. Imagine that youre in a dark room where every comfort has been provided to you. The room is completely dark preventing you from reaching out for those things you desire. You were told that the room has lights, so you instinctively grope along the wall, where youre accustomed to nding a switch. For many hours you pass your hands up and down the walls as far as you can reach until your arms ache. About the time youre
www.miraclescoaching.com | 101

100 | www.miraclescoaching.com

A ttract M oney N O w !

Step 7: Help Your Community and Your World

ready to give up the search, you keep going, determined to locate the switch. Youre determined to enjoy the good things awaiting you, so you sustain your search, knowing that youll ultimately nd a way to turn on the light. After more searching, you pause to rest. You wonder where that switch could possibly be. It must be here, and I will nd it, you say to yourself, and again you pass your hands over the walls, although you feel certain that youve already gone over every inch of wall within your reach. This time your thoughts and movements are not quite so tense, although equally determined. As your hands move slowly up and down, your mind sparks the idea that the switch might not be on the wall at all. You pause for a moment. Next, you think that the switch might be on the oor. But reason steps in and argues, Impossible. Who ever heard of a light switch being placed on the oor! But, the suggestion persists, why not try? Youve gone over everywhere you thought it would be. What the heck, try the oor. Then you reach out across the oor with your foot hoping to nd something feeling like a light switch. Instantly your toes brush against an unfamiliar object. You put your hand on what seems to be a push button, but no light appears. Nevertheless, you now feel quite sure that youve located the switch. Pause, and ask yourself, How does this thing work? It wont push and it wont pull. Back comes the answer within yourself, like a spoken word. Sideways. You move it sideways, and the room is ooded with light. Your joy at nding a responsive intelligence within yourself cannot be expressed in words. It is a rapture of the heart that many others have felt at various times. This story is a mirror of how holding onto the correct mindset helps you meet your goals. At rst you reach out for what you know, and the answer is not there. Its at that point you begin to search and open yourself to other ideas. Even when you encounter obstacles and become frustrated, you still search for answers. The answer comes to you from what seems like thin air, but its the universal intelligence helping you reach your goals and giving you the answers. This is because you stayed focused on your goal. Now imagine yourself in the same room under the same conditions. After several attempts at feeling around in the dark, you feel tired, more or less discouraged, and you reason with yourself, Oh, what is the use? There may be a light switch in this room, and
102 | www.miraclescoaching.com

the room may contain everything I require and again it may not. But something indenable within yourself convinces you that not only is the light there, but so are the things you enjoy and desire. You say, Well, if everything I enjoy is here, what a pity that I cannot nd the switch! I wonder why the light was not already turned on for me. This is a typical reaction for many people. They say, Its not my fault, its the crazy mixed-up world we live in! Its my family, my boss, the President and I cant help it. They blame everyone and everything when they have the ability to overcome the issue but refuse to understand that they already possess that power. Once you recognize that theres a universal intelligence that can and will respond, you also understand your own responsibility to act on it. Just like being in the dark room, you had to act in order to nd the answer. Even when you didnt have a clue why things werent working or what might work. You must keep trying and wait for the spark of intuitive intelligence to appear. PERSISTENCE OF WIll You must never quit. I encounter people everyday who seem to have QUIT tattooed on their foreheads. Its as if they have made up their minds way in advance that they will give a new idea X amount of effort and thats it. They may decide that rather than 100% effort they will give 95%, but usually its more like 30% or 40%. They dont really want to commit, so when they fail, they have a ready-made excuse. They can distance themselves from becoming emotionally attached to the outcome. We all have our low points or our own personal crises of faith. Persistence is the ability to maintain your action and outlook regardless of your feelings. You press on even when you feel like quitting. When you work toward any big goal, its normal for your motivation to ebb and ow like waves hitting the beach. Sometimes youll feel motivated; sometimes you wont. But its your action that will produce results. Persistence allows you to keep taking inspired action, even when you dont feel motivated. Then you still produce results. Over time, persistence will enhance your motivation, as the quest becomes almost like a puzzle you must solve. Its just like trying to nd the light switch. The persistence to keep looking and thinking of other possibilities will motivate you far beyond your limits. If you keep taking inspired action, youll eventually get results. These results will continue to motivate you. For example, you
www.miraclescoaching.com | 103

A ttract M oney N O w !

Step 7: Help Your Community and Your World

may become much more excited about attracting money when you go to your mailbox and nd a check you didnt expect. Persistence doesnt mean you blindly stumble forward no matter what. You must be willing to step back and evaluate your progress and stay on the path toward your goals. Persistence means you keep searching for answers and plugging away consistently at your dreams. Persistence is not stubbornness and this can be a difcult lesson to learn. Many people were raised to believe that once you set a goal you should stick with it and go down with the ship if necessary. This is why people stay in jobs they hate, live for years in a location they dont care for and spend their time with people they dont like. They are living in guilt not persistence. As you grow, your dreams and desires will change. They will grow and morph into something way beyond what you can imagine. When I was studying at Kent State to become a journalist, I never imagined that several decades later Id be speaking to more than 17,000 people in Lima, Peru or scale the heights of Machu Picchu but I did. Speaking of Peru, I spoke there because of two young entrepreneurs named Raul and Hugo. These men live in a thirdworld country, yet they dream BIG. They wanted me to speak to their country. At rst their goal was to have me speak to 35,000 people and meet the President of Peru. Sometimes, things change as you make progress to your dreams. Instead of speaking to 35,000 people, I spoke to 17,000. Instead of meeting the President of Peru, I met with television reporters that promoted me to the entire country. Raul and Hugo kept their vision while they took inspired action and adapted the event as new information became available. Meeting them was a thrill. And speaking to the crowd they gathered was one of the highlights of my life. I expect even bigger things to come. My dreams have grown and changed and so will yours. You cant guarantee that the goals you set today will still be the ones you want to achieve a year from now. In order to make room for new goals, we have to delete or nish old ones. Sometimes youll get a spark thats so compelling and inspiring, that theres no way to go back and nish your old one. They may have to be abandoned half-nished. Ive always found it uncomfortable to do this, but I know its necessary to follow that intuitive spark. Let go of the idea that you must complete everything you start because sometimes what you learn partway through that one idea, leads to an even better one. Follow the lead of intuition and it will show you how to discern the true path.
104 | www.miraclescoaching.com

Mark was a closet writer when I met him. He worked in a local accounting rm and had dreams of publishing a book to help college kids learn basic nancial principles. He worked on it on and off for years and everyone in his life knew hed been working on this book forever and doubted that it would ever be nished. Finally a college administrator walked into his ofce. After talking a bit, the conversation turned to how much of a need there is to teach young people how to handle money. Mark told the administrator that he was working on a book about it. The administrator asked if hed be interested in teaming up and co-authoring the book. Mark had a decision to make. Did he set aside his dream, or did he seize this opportunity? After some thinking about it, Mark decided that taking the co-authoring opportunity was the right decision. The book was published a year later and met with success due to the backing of Marks coauthor and the university he worked for. Mark was soon out lecturing and teaching his passion to young people, an opportunity that might have languished and disappeared if he hadnt been willing to alter his dream. These days I set very big goals. I want to receive all there is out there. Does this mean that I set out on a path only to hop on another one when an opportunity presents itself? Yes! I have lots of different ideas and opportunities that come my way. In the early years I had a hard time deciding which ones I was supposed to take. Id get these gut feelings like most people do, then I would try and logic my way through it. Needless to say I spent a lot of time on things that were a waste of time. I learned the hard way. These days Ive learned to trust my intuition. Sometimes its an emotional connection to the idea or maybe just a feeling about a persons potential. I talk to other personal development leaders everyday. There are a few that I will work with someday. I just know it intuitively. Over time youll also develop this ability to know which opportunities to choose and which to turn down. INSpIRE OTHERS I read about inspiring people all the time. I like being inspired and I want to be an inspiration to others. This is one of the leading ways to help improve the lives of people you dont know. We all have people who inspire us. But how do you inspire others? I think the rst way is to be a good role model. People will watch what you do more than listen to what you say youre going to do. So in order to inspire
www.miraclescoaching.com | 105

A ttract M oney N O w !

Step 7: Help Your Community and Your World

people, you must do what you say youre going to do. Its sad but sometimes true that the more successful you become, the more people will come out of nowhere to tear you down. You cant be distracted by this noise. As long as you hold true to your principles, you will prove them wrong every time. And as you move forward, more supportive people will be attracted to you and your success. Ive heard it said (heck Ive even said it!) that people dont care what you know until they know how much you care. You cant swoop in and tell people what they have to do, how to do it, and expect them to listen. You can see this in todays high school classrooms. Kids arent impressed by credentials or awards. They want to know if you care about them. Until you show that you care, they wont listen to a word you say. Adults are the same way. Take the time to make a personal connection with people before you offer any advice. Ask questions and take a genuine interest. Everyone goes through tough times. Youve probably seen people that refuse to acknowledge that theyve ever had a bad day. Dont be one of them. Encourage those who need a kind word, no matter how difcult their situation may be. Dont be afraid to share your tough memories and experiences. Those who are struggling often feel alone. They feel like nobody else has ever had it so bad. Let them know they arent alone. Writers often talk about lling the well. This is a reference to the fact that you cant be inspiring to others unless you get inspired yourself. I read many inspiring stories, blogs and watch inspiring programs and lms to get and stay inspired. Look for people, ideas, environments and knowledge that you nd inspiring and motivating. Its very important for you to become a great communicator, so you can get your message across to others. Listen to how you speak, as well as analyze the things you say to people. Ive invested plenty of time and money to improve my communication skills. Always increase your knowledge. Nobody knows everything about anything. Learning and growing is an important part of becoming the type of person you want to evolve into. Learning from others is key, so listen to audio seminars or attend live events. Get books and read them. Dont just stick them in the to be read pile (I know that trick!). Actually read, understand and act on them. I like to challenge people. Its an obligation I take very seriously. This doesnt mean Im confrontational. I simply challenge people to get to the next level. This is where I got the nickname Mr. Fire! A
106 | www.miraclescoaching.com

friend said I was always setting a re under people to get them to follow their dreams. Well, Im here to re you up now. I like to ask people hard questions regarding what theyre doing to make their dreams come true. I also want to know why theyre doing it. I do this in every book or program that I produce. On occasion, when Im tired or really drained, I may sit next to a person on a plane and never say a word. It will usually cross my mind that I may have been put in that seat because the person next to me needed me to ask about their life and challenge them to expand their thinking. When that thought occurs, I speak. Remember, the seventh and nal step to attracting money is caring for your community and the world as a whole. I always want to be the person who inspires others, who cares and who makes a difference. You can do the same. Now lets put all seven steps together so you can begin to attract money now.

www.miraclescoaching.com | 107

A ttract M oney N O w !

Step 7: Help Your Community and Your World

STEp 7: HElp YOuR COMMuNITY & YOuR WORld TRuTHS & TAKE-AwAYS
The seventh and nal step to attracting money is caring for your community and the world as a whole. Emotions of goodwill and love for people you dont even know, creates tremendous ow of those same emotions back to you. You shape the world you live in and have the power to reshape it. In order to get what you want in life, you must resolve to never quit. Its not your motivation that will produce results its your inspired action. As you grow, your dreams and desires will change dont be afraid to jump on new opportunities that inspire you. In order to inspire others, you must allow yourself to be inspired.

ACTION STEPS
Write down causes or movements you care about. Find a way to help one of those causes or movements. Write down a person you know of who needs help. Find a way to help that person.

108 | www.miraclescoaching.com

www.miraclescoaching.com | 109

The Freedom to Live!

T he F reedom to L ive !
Focusing your life solely on making a buck shows a certain poverty of ambition. It asks too little of yourself. Because its only when you hitch your wagon to something larger than yourself, that you realize your true potential.
Barack Obama

IF YOU wON THE LOTTO for, say, $37 million, what would you do? Yes, youll buy the fancy car (or two), a big house (or two), and go on a world travel exotic vacation (or two). But after that after youve explored the world and bought all the ice cream you could eat what will you do? Those who have achieved their goals are free to live a lifestyle that most people dont even know exists. They arent held by national borders or boundaries and move freely around the globe without the nancial limitations and restrictions of others. The ultimate freedom is to never worry about where money is coming from. It just ows to you. Occasionally we get a glimpse of this type of life when we see jet-setting celebrities. But most of those living a truly free life arent like the celebrities, instead they are quiet and unassuming. They have achieved everything they ever dreamed of and now spend their time enjoying every aspect of the world we live in and help millions of people around the globe. The fear and uncertainty that many people feel is not relevant to their income stream. Fortunes were made in every recession ever to hit the United States. As we move more toward an ever-increasing global economy, new and upcoming entrepreneurs have a view toward opportunity no matter where it comes from. The old days of only being able to attract income in a local area are gone. Now the world awaits us (you and me), as Internet access has connected us,
110 | www.miraclescoaching.com

people from all around the world, and opened up innite creative possibilities. The principles that Ive outlined in Attract Money Now will catapult you into this type of life. And it all starts with your thinking. You have to gure out where you are in your thought process right now. What limiting beliefs are standing in your way? Where did they come from and how do they affect you? When I read a book or listen to an audio recording that really hits home, I take a few minutes to really think about what the author said. Do that now. Are you willing to release the emotions youve attached to money? Are you ready to release what you think it says about you? Let it go right now. Start at the beginning and make a decision to follow every step Ive laid out, so you can receive the abundance and nancial rewards that await you. Start with your thinking. Be aware of all the negativity youre immersed in every day. It comes from movies, conversation, newspapers, and negative people. Give yourself a break from this constant stream of depressing news and ll your mind with positive, uplifting concepts. Pay attention to the three thieves and become aware of how these old beliefs rob you of your future. Everyone thinks they understand money. Few really do. You can step into the ow of wealth and abundance as easily as you can step out of it. This is the difference between a life of wonder, where you attract as much or more money than you need, and a life of struggle and heartache. Always remember that you can choose to step into the ow at any point as long as you want to. Theres no magic formula or secret decoder ring. Membership is open to anyone who wants to join! I remember a friend of mine asking a wealthy person how he felt about taking risks in business. The wealthy man said, I dont take risks. He went on to explain that he knows money is like a river. He simply goes to the river and lls his bucket. If he happens to spill some water or lose some money he just goes back to the river and rells his bucket. Wheres the river? Its in his MIND. Please dont forget to give. Tithe 10% of your income and then take the next step and give beyond what youve ever given before. Open the door wide to start the ow and circulation of money through your life. Dont forget that youll receive in direct proportion to what you give so give a lot! Never deprive yourself of the things you want due to fear or guilt. Buy that new car or fancy lighter if you choose! (Dont go into debt or
www.miraclescoaching.com | 111

A ttract M oney N O w !

The Freedom to Live!

tap out your credit cards, though.) Life is to be enjoyed at every level, even if you dont have $1 million in the bank. No matter where you are nancially, the way you spend your money now will be reected in what comes to you later. And while youre responsible to dig yourself out of whatever mess you are in, your attitude and how you choose to spend your money will determine whats attracted to you. Choose to spend in those areas that give you pleasure and create positive emotions, while youre getting your nances in order. Asking for help will jump start your dreams. Dont hesitate to ask for help on your journey. Ask your mentors, as well as those whove achieved what you want to achieve. A mastermind group is a great way to get the support and ideas you need to get your new ideas and ventures off the ground. Everyone wants the honor of being asked to help, so dont hold out and try to do everything yourself. Youll accomplish much more in less time if you accept help from others. Asking the Divine, God or the Universe for help is also a great avenue to increase your nancial circulation. It gives you an emotional release and opens your mind to new and different opportunities. As you dene your goals, spend time each day Nevillizing them. Imagine what it will be like when you accomplish each and create an emotional connection. Hold this connection in your mind and feel the emotions. This positive outpouring speeds up the process. The more connected you are to your end result, the more focus, drive and creativity youll have in completing it. When you have your goals in mind, think like an entrepreneur. See the options all around you to generate or increase the ow of money. We are social creatures, whom need contact, support and caring from others. As you grow, youll have the opportunity to uplift everyone around you by sharing your experiences and ideals. Dont overlook this opportunity to help those who need it most. Remember that you were helped too. This will increase your circulation to the highest level, and it will allow you to have a positive impact on the world. EXIST IN GRATITudE Everyday, I take time to say thanks and express my gratitude for the gifts and opportunities I receive. The expression of gratitude is a liberating release of powerful emotion that you send out into the universe. As weve discussed, the stronger the emotion you attach to something, the more likely youll get an abundance of it in return.
112 | www.miraclescoaching.com

Think and Grow Rich, by Napoleon Hill, As A Man Thinketh by James Allen and the Science of Getting Rich by Wallace D. Wattles, are brilliant works emphasizing the importance of gratitude. The most successful people constantly express their humble and sincere gratitude. The value of gratitude does not solely exist for getting more in the future. Without gratitude, youll inevitably be dissatised with things. The moment you permit your mind to become dissatised with your current circumstances, youll lose ground and slide back into your old ways. If you x your attention on the negative circumstances in your life, that focus will stop the ow of money and other good things that can help you. This can be a vicious cycle. Existing in a mindset lled with gratitude keeps you positive. Whatever we focus on we attract. Focus on the positive and be grateful. Bigger and better things will come your way. When you dwell on the negative and inferior or the worst-case scenario, youre sending negativity out and will continually attract negative results. On the other hand, if you focus on the positives in your life and express sincere gratitude, youll attract better circumstances. This is an unaltered, permanent law of being, that is at work all the time. Theres no pause, stop or rewind. You can become aware of the power of gratitude and work with it for your personal benet. Or you can deny this power and work against it, which will provide negative results. Its necessary for us to deliberately and intentionally form the habit of being aware of and grateful for every good thing that comes to us. Then we have to continually give thanks. Its reported that Albert Einstein said thank you hundreds of times a day to his predecessors and the Universe, recognizing the inspiring and creative thoughts that came to him daily. Einstein understood the power and benets of being grateful. You can use this power to ll each day with positive emotions. Express gratitude for everything that has come to you throughout your lifetime. You even need to express gratitude for the hard times, negative events and bad hair days. Why? Because these were lessons (big and small) that youve beneted from. In addition to being grateful for what you have now, you can also send thanks for things that will happen to you. I call this Thanking Forward. Thanking Forward is being grateful in advance, as if you already have what you want before it shows up. Its a Nevillization of gratitude!
www.miraclescoaching.com | 113

A ttract M oney N O w !

The Freedom to Live!

Scientic studies have consistently proven that signicant achievements are reached after just 30 days of Nevillizing (or visualizing with feeling the end result) a goal, event or material thing. Stop and think about what youve done over the past 30 days? Did it go by in the wink of an eye? Now, I want you to imagine your goal over the next 30 days and see the difference itll make in your life. Express your gratitude in the morning often before you get out of bed, during the day and after you lay down to go to sleep. All of this will shift the energy youre sending out, and even more signicantly, the energy youre attracting into your life. Its not a complicated or difcult process, nor should it seem like work. I like to express my gratitude from my hot tub each evening. It doesnt really matter when, where or how you do this just that you do it. If youre not used to expressing gratitude, you may need to adjust your schedule and set aside a few minutes throughout the day to do it. You may even need to put a reminder up on the bathroom mirror, kitchen refrigerator or your computer. Shortly after, youll do this naturally and nd yourself consistently sending out positive gratitude thoughts. In turn, youll receive astounding results from every direction. Do this process intentionally until it becomes habit. Youll be amazed at how quickly people, events and circumstances will be naturally attracted to you, as well as how quickly your nancial circumstances change for the better. Gratitude can transform your mindset from focusing on you to focusing on others. As we previously discussed early on when you focus on others, you open yourself up to a tremendous amount of circulation. Saying thanks for everyone in your life and the events that have transpired work together to keep you constantly aware that you need others. Were all connected and cherish feeling appreciation. THE POwER OF NOw Have you ever noticed that just about every TV infomercial ends with a call to action? They all seem to say, Dont wait, act now! This phrase is just as applicable to you. Waiting to take advantage of an opportunity is a way to cheat yourself from attracting additional income. Dont put it off or put this book down and think, Thats a great idea, Ill work on it when I have time. You already have time, but youre lling it with tasks that arent really a number one priority. Theres no better time than the present. Youre 100% responsible for your life and peace of mind. If you dont have peace of mind, youre wallowing in old limiting beliefs that
114 | www.miraclescoaching.com

are not serving you. You must get your beliefs in order, so that you can attract money into your life. All the money in the world will not give you peace of mind. So many people, maybe you, live in nancial chaos. How many celebrities or wealthy people do you hear about who die sad and alone because they never found peace of mind? No other person can give you peace. Running to teachers and gurus for answers will not give you peace. Moving to a different location will not give you peace. Peace does not come from outside you. Its obtained within you. The answers that you long for, are already part of you. You just need to understand and practice them. Then you will lead the life youve been longing for. Attaining peace is as simple as this: Give peace and youll receive peace. By the same token, if you express gratitude daily, youll receive astounding rewards. The key is that you are thankful and express gratitude every moment of every day. Always turn the other cheek against adversity and misfortune. You must wish success on everyone else and show them love. Many people take the idea of giving to mean that whatever they send out comes back like a boomerang. While this is true for the most part, it doesnt mean that it will come back from the same source or in a scheduled amount of time. It only states that you will receive equal (usually ten times more) to what you have given. This applies to money, time, gratitude and caring. How often does a person truly give without the thought of getting something in return? When you give love, you expect love. When you give understanding to someone you expect someone to be understanding of you. When you give a gift you usually expect a gift back. You may even expect that the person you gave the gift to will like or respect you even more. Unfortunately, very few people will just give from the heart. When some people dont receive what they expected, or more, they have a tendency to feel hurt, hostile and even angry. Some twist things around and will quickly say that the Law of Attraction doesnt work and call it a sham. I feel sorry for these people. The anger and hostility are blocking their ability to attract, so they have no option other than spiraling downward. They will settle for a mediocre life at best. Sometimes you may feel like you dont have a choice as to how your life will turn out. You do!
www.miraclescoaching.com | 115

A ttract M oney N O w !

The Freedom to Live!

One of my favorite scenes comes from the classic movie The Wizard of Oz. After the trials and tribulations that Dorothy faced on her journey, she still hasnt found her way home. Glinda, the Good Witch of the North, tells Dorothy that she has always had the power inside her to get home. All she had to do was wish for it and she would return to her loved ones. Ive always found this to be very symbolic of the journey many people take when they seek success. They try hard, only to nd that it was as simple as a thought. There is an old saying, To Think Is to Create. This is how you start changing your life. You must be able to imagine it. Then youll attract the resources for it to come into being. So begins your journey of ultimate freedom. My friend and business colleague Peter Wink is another great example of this. Peter had been dating many women for years, never nding Ms. Right. Finally fed up one day, he wrote down exactly what he was looking for in a woman. He wrote down exactly how she would look, talk, and carry herself. These were non-negotiable and he would never again bend on getting exactly what he wanted. He took this list and put it away in a drawer. The woman of his dreams showed up less than a month later. He met her at a business meeting that he didnt even want to attend. He followed the universe as it gnawed at him to go to this meeting. They have now been together for eight years. It never would have happened if Peter had not set his goal, Nevillized it and took inspired action. By doing this he was nally able to pick her out. This happens all the time! As you go through your plan, youll reach the goals you set. Then, youll set new goals and strive toward them. So when do you know that youve nally made it? Hard to say. But when you do, take a deep breath and proclaim, Ive arrived! This is different for every individual. Some have a particular benchmark. For some its an amount of money. For others it may be a deadline. Then there are some who leave it open-ended and just follow their gut instinct. Every time I complete a big goal, I set an even higher one. You may nd this true of you as well. Once you nd something you love doing with passion, why would you ever stop? I think you will reach an abundant, fullling life much sooner than you realize once you start on your path to success. Few realize that success isnt a thing its an emotion. We feel successful therefore we are successful. There are people perfectly content and happy working a mediocre job, raising their children and spending time with family. There is
116 | www.miraclescoaching.com

no rule saying you have to be dissatised with any of these elements of your life, or destitute on the streets, to pursue long-term nancial goals. This is merely a starting point. You can always improve. The path to success isnt about getting to a nal point. Its about the journey. What will you discover about yourself and others as you go? What lessons will you learn and want to share with those who may one day approach you and ask you to mentor them? Journeying into an unknown territory is exciting and potentially frightening. Its this mixture of emotions that can confuse and distract you. Your mind will create fear as you strive toward your goal. If you let yourself dwell on that fear, it will manifest itself in reality. You may have had the exhilaration and excitement of performing on stage. Even the most seasoned actor or singer can have butteries in their stomach before the curtain rises or the lights go out. Its almost as if the mind is giving a nal warning before you get on stage. Its no different when youre striving toward big goals. Its scary and exciting at the same time. REACHING NEw HEIGHTS As you reach new heights of awareness and success, youll also nd that your life needs balance. Its not just about money. Money isnt the main priority and never should be. There are other considerations like family, health and your own emotional well-being. Have you ever had a problem with your inner ear? If you have, then you know what it feels like to feel off balance. The world seems to spin and you become disoriented. Disorientation can feel exhilarating in the short-term. You never want to be out of balance. A well-balanced life involves both physical and emotional aspects. Living a well-balanced life means balancing your goals while taking time to enjoy the journey. If you want to live a fullling, meaningful life, you have to make adjustments and some tough choices. It would be very easy to live a balanced life in an ideal world. What if you could sit down and write the story of your life, as you want to live it? What would you be like? What kind of possessions and nances would you have? What would make you happy? You have control over much of what will happen in your life. Youre not a helpless puppet manipulated by people around you. You are able to make choices and decisions that will shape your future. In the real world youre tasked with numerous demands on your time and resources. You may feel overwhelmed at times. When this
www.miraclescoaching.com | 117

A ttract M oney N O w !

The Freedom to Live!

occurs, you must make decisions about what you can and cannot do. These decisions are based on the goals you have, how you rank/ prioritize these goals and how well you follow what you think is right for you. Back in rougher days, I used to wonder if I had what it takes to be a success. Now I know I do. And so do you! I want you to stand in front of your mirror everyday and say aloud, I have what it takes! Trust me you do! Soon youll know it too. Repeat the words I have what it takes over and over. Type them up and hang them on your refrigerator, wall or computer. Look at them each day and believe in yourself. Self-talk is powerful, but most of us talk ourselves down, not up. Be a cheerleader for yourself. Encourage yourself. Embrace the changes in your life with a great, positive attitude. Read the Optimist Creed (at the front of this book) every day. Breathe it in. Commit to yourself that you will do whatever it takes to attain your goals and live the life youve always dreamed about. Also, remember to stay patient. Change doesnt happen overnight and this will take time. Dont rush through your plan. Youll end up skipping steps and becoming frustrated. Remember that this is about the journey. You dont get to the top of the mountain in one day. You get there step-by-step with dogged persistence. Take time to appreciate who you are today and who you want to become. Someday youll look back and be proud of the decisions that youre making today, as well as the changes youre implementing. Listen and think before you speak. A big part of learning is to be quiet and let others teach you. You never know what you may miss if youre talking instead of listening. Others may have valid input and they want to give it to you. Let them. Dont fear change or uncertainty. Have faith in your ability to solve any problem that youll encounter. Get the facts, do your homework and courageously move forward. Dont let risk keep you from the glorious rewards awaiting you. Wealth is often hiding under what you fear to do. Face your fears and take inspired action. Dare something worthy and begin it today. The result will be a new ow of money! Thats how you attract money now!

THE FREEdOM TO LIVE! TRuTHS & TAKE-AwAYS

STEpS TO ATTRACTING MONEY INTO YOuR lIFE: Step 1: Alter How You Think Step 2: Give Without Expectation Step 3: Prosperous Spending Step 4: Ask for Help Step 5: Nevillize Your Goals Step 6: Think Like an Entrepreneur Step 7: Help Your Community & Your World

118 | www.miraclescoaching.com

www.miraclescoaching.com | 119

A ttract M oney N O w !

ACTION STEPS
Work on becoming a mental magnet for money by reading books, listening to audio recordings, attending events designed to help you think more powerfully and prosperously, and/or getting a Miracles Coach. Give money weekly to wherever you received inspiration. Buy things that excite you without going into debt. Pray for guidance and ask others for help. Imagine attracting money now and what it feels like to be wealthy. Listen for complaints and nd ways to turn them into products or services. Volunteer to help a cause or person you believe in.

{AFTERwORd} T a K e I nspired A ction N O W !

CONGRATULATiONS! YOU NOw KNOw the seven steps to attract money now. But now that you know them, what will you do next? Answer: You do whatever youre inspired to do to begin the process of attracting money now. In other words, dont sit on your butt and wait for money to rain on you. Take inspired action RIGHT NOW. Many people have the information on what to do and how to do it. The challenge is that they dont implement it. If you keep on doing what youve always done, youll always have the results you have right now. Isnt it time for a big change? Isnt that time now? Dont you deserve the wealth and happiness youve been longing for? Money is a powerful, positive tool. Its a vehicle for accomplishing great things. You can help yourself, your family, your friends, your community and the world. With money, you can buy fun toys for yourself. Admit it, youd enjoy that. Youll also be able to make a difference in areas you care about. All you need is money. And now, with the seven-step formula Ive revealed to you, you can attract money now. Ive done my part. Ive written Attract Money Now and put all the tools in your hands. The next steps are yours. If you want personal help, consider my famous Miracles Coaching program. See www.miraclescoaching.com. God speed to you. With love, Dr. Joe Vitale

120 | www.miraclescoaching.com

www.miraclescoaching.com | 121

Bonus: 29 Ways to Attract Money Now

{BONuS} 2 9 Ways to A ttract M oney N ow

14. Read Think and Grow Rich. 15. Turn a problem into a product and sell it online. 16. Feel grateful for something you have. 17. Practice the seven steps in Attract Money Now. 18. Listen to The Secret to Attracting Money. 19. Get a Miracles Coach. www.miraclescoaching.com 20. Pray. 21. Create a vision board of what you want.

1. If youre in the United States and in need of help for an emergency service, call 211. 2. Call the USA Silent Unity prayer line: 1-740-362-4214. 3. Give money to wherever you received inspiration or encouragement. 4. Buy something you want and can afford. 5. Take action on an idea you have. 6. Write a script of you being wealthy and how it feels. 7. Watch the movie, The Secret. www.thesecret.tv 8. Watch the movie, The Compass. www.thecompass.tv 9. Watch the movie, Try It On Everything. www.tryitoneverything.com 10. Use EFT to help dissolve feelings of desperation. www.emofree.com 11. Turn off the mainstream news. 12. Join or create a support group, such as Attract Miracles Online. www.attractmiracles.com 13. Forgive yourself and others.

22. Do 5 things each day on items on your vision board. 23. Ask for help. 24. Help someone else. 25. Worship time, not money. Use your time wisely. 26. Imagine what you would do if you won the lotto for $37 million. Do it. 27. Do whatever youre afraid to do. Wealth is hiding behind your fear. 28. Get a job. While you pursue your dream, feed yourself with work. 29. Get clear of limiting beliefs about money using Morty Lefkoes Belief Work http://www.recreateyourlife.com or www.moneybeyondbelief.com

122 | www.miraclescoaching.com

www.miraclescoaching.com | 123

The Secret to Attract Money Now! The How: Setting Effective Goals

{ Sup E R B O N u S } T he S ecret to A ttract M oney N ow ! T he H ow : S etting E ffective G oals

You can have all the money you want as soon as you realize its not needed to be happy.
Joe Vitale

NOw THAT YOU HAVE asked yourself what you want, and investigated some possibilities for generating revenue, how do you go about it? Its the details that people get hung up on and can allow your fears to balloon to the point that you dont take any action at all. Theres a great deal of trepidation about whether you should even try to attract money when the economy is in a slump. Of course you should. What better time is there? A down economy offers openings and opportunities that just dont exist when things are booming. For example, Hyatt opened its rst hotel at Los Angeles Airport (LAX) in the late 1950s. The US was going through a major recession at the time. Hyatt now has over 365 hotels in 25 countries. Burger King and IHOP also began during the same recession. One of the major recessions that I experienced myself in the early 1970s spawned both Lexis-Nexis, the web-based research hub, and FedEx. The 2001 recession saw the debut of Wikipedia and Internet giants Google and PayPal. They thrived during this time. Dont allow the medias negativity or the opinions of others to convince you to wait for a better time. There is no better time other than now. And if you never start, youll never reap the benets. In order to get from a vague idea of what you want to accomplish, you have to set clear goals, and then break those goals into doable steps. While this takes time to outline, it will keep you moving forward toward your goal and allow you to see when you get distracted or fall off the intended path. Some nd goal setting a tedious process and its powerful. It forces you to rene every nuance of what youre doing
124 | www.miraclescoaching.com

and where youre going. Each path is an active choice and clear goals make those choices easy. I also nd goals to be motivating. You have to push yourself. And I know that without really strong goals I tend to slack off and do whats easy rather than striving for more. It intrigues me that almost every high achieving individual, whether an entrepreneur, CEO, or professional athlete, takes the time to make daily, weekly, monthly, yearly and multi-year goals. If all the people at the top are doing it, it makes sense that those wanting to attract money into their lives would do it without question. Still few of them do. Theres no way to maintain your long-term vision as well as short-term motivation without setting and then tracking your goals. By setting clear and well-dened goals, you can evaluate your progress and take pride in your accomplishments. You can conrm that youre making progress, though it might seem like youre not moving much. Achieving written goals also allows you to look back and see how far youve come. SETTING EFFECTIVE GOAlS You may have an idea for a business and you may have an idea of what you want to accomplish with your additional revenue stream. And thats great! Until you have those ideas dened and organized, you wont have a clear direction. There are good goals and not-so-good goals. There are certain elements that good goals have in common. Good goals are: Clear and Specically Dened - In order to be as effective as possible, your goals must be clearly dened. This means that instead of saying, I want more money, you write I want to attract an additional $500 per month within six months. You want something that you can really Nevillize and attach to emotionally. Its like watching a fuzzy video. You cant really get involved at this point as it is unclear. Technically, $10 is more money yet that amount likely will not really make a difference in your life. Always be specic and focus on that goal. Achievable in a Given Time Frame Its important that you put a deadline on your goals. Otherwise, they just remain wishes. Someday is not a time frame! You want to set a deadline that is reasonable and challenging. A time frame with a deadline gives you self-imposed deadlines that move you forward, so youre consistently
www.miraclescoaching.com | 125

A ttract M oney N O w !

The Secret to Attract Money Now! The How: Setting Effective Goals

making progress. A goal without a deadline puts no pressure on you to accomplish it. Theres also no way to measure your progress. For example, if you set a goal to run a marathon, but you dont choose a marathon to run in, or a date for its completion, why bother training for it? Commitment to Steady Progress This means discipline. That can really trip you up. You want to set small tasks each day that get you closer to your goal and then commit to doing that task. This is progress. If you decide you want to write a book but then dont commit to disciplined, steady progress, time passes and you still havent completed the book. This is why you see someone at the family reunion who wanted to write a book 20 years ago, but is still working on it. In fact, the problem is that theyve never really committed to working on it. Dont kid yourself that you can set a goal, Nevillize it every day and make no progress. Accomplishment requires action so dont let yourself off the hook. Start it, take inspired action and get it done. Align your short and long-term goals This is one I still constantly remind myself of. Its easy to get excited and say, I want to write books, do seminars, be a speaker, travel, have an Internet business, and anything else. Having too many unfocused goals leads you in too many different directions, causing you to spread yourself too thin. You only have 24 hours each day, so you must focus on a few goals at a time, and then gradually add others. Be sure the daily tasks you undertake are working toward something and not just keeping you busy. For example, if you want to start an Internet business and run around meeting with graphic designers and consultants, but never really decide what product or service you are going to sell, then this is just busy work that isnt getting you anywhere. Decide what the goals are before you take inspired action or you will take part in meaningless activity that gets you nowhere. Flexibility Your goals have to be exible. There will be times you completely underestimate the amount of time it takes to accomplish something. When that happens, you have to be able to decelerate the timeline and still make good progress. Conversely, there will be times you set a six-month goal and suddenly it gets done in six weeks! That is great! At these times you want to accelerate your goals. Keep pushing yourself.
126 | www.miraclescoaching.com

Please never confuse goals and tasks. Goals are the big targets and tasks are the stepping stones to accomplishing your goals. For example, if your goal is to develop a set of workout DVDs, then checking out production costs quotes with three different companies may be a task. Doing small tasks toward your goal each day is important because it gives you a sense of control and accomplishment. Also, be sure that all the small tasks are working toward the goal. Its easy to seem busy and not get anywhere. Write down each activity you perform and evaluate it on a weekly basis. Youll see if youre spending too much time on things that are not important. PRIORITIZING YOuR GOAlS You are only one person, with big dreams and only so much time each day. How do you decide which goals are the most important and which ones should be put on hold? There is an effective, easy way to sort your goals and decide which ones go where on your priority list. Write a list of your top 30 goals. Yes, 30 is a lot for some people. But in order to get to the good ones, you have to write them all down. Once you have 30, go through them and take out the 10 that are the least important. Set those aside and put them in Group 3. Now look at the 20 you have left and remove the 10 that are the next least important. They are Group 2. Now youre down to 10 goals the ones you believe are the most important. These are Group 1 goals. The way to prioritize these 10 is to take a few minutes, close your eyes and focus on each goal one-by-one. Which goal produces the biggest emotional connection? It goes rst. Go down the list and rank them in the order of your emotional connection, with the deepest emotional connection at the top and the weakest at the bottom. These are the 10 goals you should be working on. You may be glancing over at some of your Group 2 or Group 3 goals and be tempted to start on them. Youre likely tempted, because they are easier or faster to accomplish. They would take away time that you need to accomplish tasks toward the goals most important to you. Anytime you question which goal or project needs to take precedence, just stop for a few minutes and ask yourself which one has the strongest positive emotional connection. This will give you the answer. Then its your responsibility to take inspired action on it.

www.miraclescoaching.com | 127

A ttract M oney N O w !

The Secret to Attract Money Now! The How: Setting Effective Goals

LONG TERM ANd SHORT TERM GOAlS Everyone needs both short and long-term goals. The long-term goals are your overall objectives and usually have a time line of ve years or more. Short-term goals align with those long-term goals meaning that they play a part in getting to that big overall goal but they have a much shorter time line. Usually six months to a year. Tasks are the weekly or daily steps you take to accomplish your short-term goals. You may be wondering, Why not just make the big long-term goals and do away with all these short-term goals? Individuals perform better with regular and consistent reinforcement. As you track your progress, and see how many short-term goals youve accomplished, it makes the long-term goals seem that much closer and easier to reach. Long-term goals have a very important function as well. In addition to giving you an overall direction, they also provide a focal point when times get hard or you suffer setbacks. Focusing on the longterm goal and being able to see the big picture, can get you through those times when it would be easy to quit. It allows you to see your situation as temporary and gives you the will to search for solutions. As you overcome each difculty it builds the condence youll need to push on toward that long-term goal. Now comes the fun part. You get to put the short and long-term goals together to get the best results. Let me give you a couple of examples to illustrate this. MARK THE MATH TEACHER Mark teaches math at a local high school. Eventually he wants to create a home-based learning system for kids that will improve their math skills. He wants to earn more money and become nancially free so he can quit his regular teaching job and tutor those kids who need help. When Mark imagines these goals, he has the most emotional connection to nancial freedom. So for Mark, his goals might look like this: Long-term Goal: Replace income and quit job. A. Short-term Goals Related to Long-Term Goal 1. Start Tutoring 2. Create Math Home Study Courses 1. Weekly tasks related to short-term goal 1. Post notices on school billboards advertising math tutoring services
128 | www.miraclescoaching.com

2. Speak with teachers and school counselors oneon-one and let them know Mark is offering math tutoring 2. Weekly tasks related to short-term goal 1. Dene age groups that will be benet from home study 2. List content for curriculum You can see how the long-term and short-term goals are interrelated. Theyre not separate but support each other. Now lets look at another example.

LYdIA THE YOGA INSTRuCTOR Lydia has a successful yoga studio. She feels she has a winning formula that can be resold as a franchise and duplicated across the country. Lydia wants to increase her public prole and position herself as an expert, so she can increase the value of her brand as well as the franchise. Long-term Goal: Have a national franchise of yoga studios across the country. A. Short-term Goals Related to Long-term Goal 1. Write a book positioning Lydia as a yoga expert 2. Create beginner, intermediate and advanced DVDs to sell via infomercials, allowing her to make her yoga brand a household name 1. Weekly tasks related to the short-term goal 1. Consult with a writer and organize information into an outline 2. Set aside a minimum of 45 minutes a day, three times per week to create content 2. Weekly tasks related to the short-term goal 1. Investigate production costs for DVDs 2. Determine the applicable routines to produce for the beginner DVD People spend hours, days and even weeks getting hung up on trying to gure out how to get started achieving their dreams. Its really logical. If you use the information in this chapter, youll have a
www.miraclescoaching.com | 129

A ttract M oney N O w !

The Secret to Attract Money Now! The How: Setting Effective Goals

very easy, workable plan without hours or days of tedious indecision. Decide what you need to do and then start doing it. I nd the goal setting process to be very motivating. In order to sustain that motivation, you have to select goals that are within your realm of control and a realistic timetable. What does this mean? Lets say you decide that you want to make a million dollars and have your own reality show within a year. While you may be able to accomplish both of these goals in the long term attempting to complete them within a year may be unrealistic. You have to have certain skills to accomplish both of these goals. Just like its unrealistic to think you can lose 50 pounds in a month and keep it off over the long term its also unrealistic to think you can make one million dollars in a year in an Internet business without any experience. You have to put in the time and effort to learn the business and it will pay off for you in the end. Planning and thinking about your goals is never a waste of your time. After all, knowing what not to do is almost as important as knowing what to do. By doing your homework, and learning from experienced mentors, youll avoid the pitfalls and mistakes of others. Every setback you avoid is time saved toward achieving your longterm goal. Many obstacles may get in your way as you strive to reach your goals. Thats called Life. But by studying where you want to go and how youre going to get there, youll have a clear path which will help you avoid problems. The ip side of setting unrealistic goals is to set goals that are too low. Something that is easily attainable, but does not qualify as a goal. Dont underestimate yourself or discount your skills. Youll become bored with a goal too easy to reach. Youll lose interest. You need something that engages you and challenges you. Pick goals that challenge you professionally, mentally and even spiritually. Go for ideas that make you stretch your possibilities and require a high level of creativity and energy. Youll never achieve great things without pushing yourself. Goals that dont push you, move you sideways, not forward. They dont get you out of your comfort zone or force you to learn new and difcult lessons. It takes two key factors to reach any goal, seriousness and exibility. Being serious about a goal means that you take the necessary steps, whatever those may be, to achieve it. Youre giving yourself self-imposed deadlines for specic tasks and evaluating your own
130 | www.miraclescoaching.com

progress. Then you develop the next set of strategic tasks to move forward. The rst step, if youre serious, is to write down your goal. The second step is to announce it publicly. This may seem like youre giving those around you the opportunity to ridicule you in advance. And some may. By rst writing your goal down and then announcing it, it provides additional motivation, since you know people will be asking about your progress. This gives you accountability to yourself, as well as others. Youve probably heard people close to you announce their plans. How did they do it? Did they say, Im going to lose 50 pounds and run a 10K by this time next year, or did they say something like, After the holidays Im going to lose weight and then Ill be able to do what I want? If you heard someone make the rst statement, you would assume theyre serious and committed to their goals. However, if you heard the second statement, youd wonder how serious they were, or if this is just a hope of theirs that they dont really plan to work toward. This person, instead of setting a goal and being willing to work hard to get what they want, is content to just wish and get nowhere. Procrastination is not your friend. If youre thinking that you will start working toward your goals after the holidays, on your birthday, or after such and such happens, you are just deluding yourself. Every day you wait is a day wasted. You dont get it back and you dont get to try again. The day is gone forever. So get busy! The second key factor to reaching your goal is exibility. This does not mean giving yourself a break and being lazy. This means using creativity to overcome obstacles and listening to feedback. This will help you ne tune your goals as you go. You must have the ability to step back on a regular basis (I recommend at least monthly) and evaluate your progress. What worked? What didnt? What changes are you going to make in your strategy and task list next month? Goal planning involves risk. That could mean risking a wrong move, bad decision or even a major setback. It also means that you must be adaptable to changing circumstances. You must still juggle work, family and bills in addition to striving toward your long-term goals. There are times when certain goals will take a backseat to others, but all of these instances give you the opportunity to be creative, and perhaps even come up with another opportunity that ts into your long-term goals.
www.miraclescoaching.com | 131

A ttract M oney N O w !

Feedback is important because no matter how well youve researched or planned, there may be some areas that youve overlooked or are unaware of. You may also lose your perspective from time to time and be unable to correctly assess your own efforts. At those times a wise or experienced friend or family member can help you get back on track. Mentors and mastermind partners who are aware of your goals will also be able to offer encouragement. Talk to them about where you are on the path to your goals, what progress youve made and what problems youve encountered. They may be able to offer you some good suggestions or solutions. And always consider using a coach, maybe one from my own Miracles Coaching program. There are times when you have doubts and these can be compounded by family and friends who may be telling you everything you cant do and discouraging you from moving forward. You have to remember to focus on your plan. This means not letting negative emotions get the best of you to the point you try to prove everyone wrong. While harsh comments may motivate you to strive toward your goal, they may also lead you into the pit of self-sabotage. When you allow others to affect your plan, you may try to accelerate it to prove something. You can end up with less than you started. You must guard yourself against this kind of reaction. Stick to your plan and avoid the traps. Keep your avenues open to receiving everything available. Build on what you have. Learn from each lesson as you make consistent progress. One of Newtons laws of physics is that An object in motion stays in motion, while an object at rest stays at rest. The same is true for the human mind. If you feel in control and like youre making progress, then it is easier to keep going. However, if you feel out of control and come to a stop, then it takes even more effort to get going again. Nobody navigates this perfectly. Thats okay. You dont need to be perfect, just committed to having an open heart to receive and youll be given what you need to make your dreams comes true. Keep your awareness open so you can see the changes you need to make and take inspired action to make them. Wealthy people know that goals can be changed as new information comes in. Be exible while keeping your eye on the prize. Remember, the super bonus secret to attract money now is to have goals that inspire you and thrill you.

{BONuS} A D ivine Way to C lear L imiting B eliefs A bout M oney

MANY YEARS AGO, I heard about a therapist in Hawaii who helped cure a complete ward of criminally insane patients--without ever seeing any of them. The psychologist would study an inmates chart and then look within himself to see how he created that persons illness. As he improved himself, the patient improved. When I rst heard this story, I thought it was an urban legend. How could anyone heal anyone else by healing himself? How could even the best self-improvement master cure the criminally insane? It didnt make any sense. It wasnt logical, so I dismissed the story. However, I heard it again a year later. I heard that the therapist had used a Hawaiian healing process called hooponopono. I had never heard of it, yet I couldnt let it leave my mind. If the story was at all true, I had to know more. I had always understood total responsibility to mean that I am responsible for what I think and do. Beyond that, its out of my hands. I think that most people think of total responsibility that way. Were responsible for what we do, not what anyone else does. The Hawaiian therapist who healed those mentally ill people would teach me an advanced new perspective about total responsibility. His name is Dr. Ihaleakala Hew Len. We probably spent an hour talking on our rst phone call. I asked him to tell me the complete story of his work as a therapist. He explained that he worked at Hawaii State Hospital for four years. That ward where they kept the criminally insane was dangerous. Psychologists quit on a monthly basis. The staff called in sick a lot or simply quit. People would walk through that ward with their backs against the wall, afraid of being attacked by patients. It was not a pleasant place to live, work, or visit. Dr. Hew Len told me that he never saw patients. He agreed to have an ofce and to review their les. While he looked at those les,
www.miraclescoaching.com | 133

132 | www.miraclescoaching.com

A ttract M oney N O w !

A Divine Way to Clear Limiting Beliefs About Money

he would work on himself. As he worked on himself, patients began to heal. After a few months, patients that had to be shackled were being allowed to walk freely, he told me. Others who had to be heavily medicated were getting off their medications. And those who had no chance of ever being released were being freed. I was in awe. Not only that, he went on, but the staff began to enjoy coming to work. Absenteeism and turnover disappeared. We ended up with more staff than we needed because patients were being released, and all the staff was showing up to work. Today, that ward is closed. This is where I had to ask the million dollar question: What were you doing within yourself that caused those people to change? I was simply healing the part of me that created them, he said. I didnt understand. Dr. Hew Len explained that total responsibility for your life means that everything in your life simply because it is in your life is your responsibility. In a literal sense the entire world is your creation. Whew. This is tough to swallow. Being responsible for what I say or do is one thing. Being responsible for what everyone in my life says or does is quite another. Yet, the truth is this: if you take complete responsibility for your life, then everything you see, hear, taste, touch, or in any way experience is your responsibility because it is in your life. This means that terrorist activity, the president, the economy, and your own nancial situation anything you experience and dont like is up for you to heal. They dont exist, in a manner of speaking, except as projections from inside you. The problem isnt with them, its with you, and to change them, you have to change you. I know this is tough to grasp, let alone accept or actually live. Blame is far easier than total responsibility, but as I spoke with Dr. Hew Len, I began to realize that healing for him and in hooponopono means loving yourself. If you want to improve your life, you have to heal your life. If you want to cure anyone--even a mentally ill criminal-you do it by healing you. This also goes for your money situation. If you want to clear your beliefs about money and begin to attract money now, you have to address the issue within yourself. I asked Dr. Hew Len how he went about healing himself. What
134 | www.miraclescoaching.com

was he doing, exactly, when he looked at those patients les? I just kept saying, Im sorry and I love you, over and over again, he explained. Thats it? Thats it. Turns out that loving yourself is the greatest way you improve yourself, and as you improve yourself, your improve your world. Let me give you a quick example of how this works: one day, someone sent me an email that upset me. In the past I would have handled it by working on my emotional hot buttons or by trying to reason with the person who sent the nasty message. This time, I decided to try Dr. Hew Lens method. I kept silently saying, Im sorry and I love you. I didnt say it to anyone in particular. I was simply evoking the spirit of love to heal within me what was creating the outer circumstance. Within an hour I got an e-mail from the same person. He apologized for his previous message. Keep in mind that I didnt take any outward action to get that apology. I didnt even write him back. Yet, by saying I love you, I somehow healed within me what was creating him. I later attended a hooponopono workshop run by Dr. Hew Len. Hes now 70 years old, considered a grandfatherly shaman, and is somewhat reclusive. He praised my book, The Attractor Factor. He told me that as I improve myself, my books vibration will raise, and everyone will feel it when they read it. In short, as I improve, my readers will improve. What about the books that are already sold and out there? I asked. They arent out there, he explained, once again blowing my mind with his mystic wisdom. They are still in you. In short, there is no out there. It would take a whole book to explain this advanced technique with the depth it deserves (which is why Dr. Hew Len and I wrote the book Zero Limits). Sufce it to say that whenever you want to improve anything in your life, theres only one place to look: inside you. When you look, do it with love.

www.miraclescoaching.com | 135

Bibliography Bowen, Will. A Complaint Free World. New York: Doubleday, 2007. Braden, Gregg. The Divine Matrix: Bridging Time, Space, Miracles, and Belief. Carlsbad, CA: Hay House, 2006.

B ibliography

Bristol, Claude. The Magic of Believing. New York: Pocket Books, 1991. Bruce, Alexandra. Beyond the Secret. New York: Disinformation Company, 2007. Butterworth, Eric. Spiritual Economics: The Principles and Process of True Prosperity. Lees Summit, MO: Unity, 1993. Byrne, Rhonda. The Secret. New York: Atria Books/Beyond Words, 2006. Callahan, Roger. Tapping the Healer Within: Using Thought-Field Therapy to Instantly Conquer Your Fears, Anxieties, and Emotional Distress. New York: McGraw-Hill, 2002. Caneld, Jack, and Switzer, Janet. The Success Principles: How to Get from Where You Are to Where You Want to Be. New York: Collins, 2006. Casey, Karen. Change Your Mind and Your Life Will Follow. New York: Conari Press, 2005. Chopra, Deepak. The Spontaneous Fulllment of Desire. New York: Harmony, 2003. Coates, Denise. Feel It Real! The Magical Power of Emotions. Place unknown: Denise Coates Publishers, 2006. Coppel, Paula Godwin. Sacred Secrets: Finding Your Way to Joy, Peace and Prosperity. Unity Village, MO: 2008. Cornyn-Selby, Alyce. Whats Your Sabotage? Portland, OR: Beynch Press, 2000. Craig, K.C. Placing Your Order: Steps for Successful Manifestations. Fairfax, VA: RMS Publications, 2007. Dahl, Lynda Madden. Beyond the Winning Streak: Using Conscious Creation to Consistently Win at Life. Woodbridge Group, 2000. Dahl, Lynda Madden. Ten Thousand Whispers: A Guide to Conscious Creation. Woodbridge Group, 1995.

If you want to be wealthier, healthier and happier, you must continue to learn and grow. Here are many great books (and a few audio recordings) to help you along your path to freedom. Your library or local bookstore or Amazon.com will have these. Allen, James. As A Man Thinketh. Assaraf, John. The Answer. Atria, 2008. Atkinson, William Walter. Thought Vibration, or The Law of Attraction in the Thought World. Chicago: New Thought Publishing, 1906. Ball, Ron, et al. Freedom at Your Fingertips. Fredericksburg, VA: In Roads Publishing, 2006. Barrett, Rick, and Vitale, Joe. Give to Live. www.givetolivebook.com 2008. Beckwith, Michael Bernard. Spiritual Liberation. Behrend, Genevieve, and Vitale, Joe. How to Attain Your Desires by Letting Your Subconscious Mind Work for You,Vol.1. Garden City, NY: Morgan-James Publishing, 2004. Behrend, Genevieve, and Vitale, Joe. How to Attain Your Desires, Vol 2: How to Live Life and Love It! GardenCity, NY: MorganJames Publishing, 2005. Bender, Sheila Sidney, and Sise, Mary. The Energy of Belief: Psychologys Power Tools to Focus Intention and Release Blocking Beliefs. Santa Rosa, CA: Energy Psychology Press, 2008.

136 | www.miraclescoaching.com

www.miraclescoaching.com | 137

A ttract M oney N O w ! Dahl, Lynda Madden. The Wizards of Consciousness: Making the Imponderable Practical. Woodbridge Group, 1997. Deutschman, Alan. Change or Die: The Three Keys to Change at Work and in Life. New York: Reagan Books, 2007. DiMarsico, Bruce. The Option Method: Unlock Your Happiness with Five Simple Questions. Walnut Grove, CA: Dragony Press, 2006. Dore,Carole. The Emergency Handbook for Getting Money Fast! San Francisco: Celestial Arts, 2002. Doyle, Bob. Wealth Beyond Reason. Duluth, GA: Boundless Living, 2004. Dwoskin, Hale. The Sedona Method: Your Key to Lasting Happiness, Success, Peace and Emotional Well-Being. Sedona, AZ: Sedona Press, 2003. Dyer, Wayne. The Power of Intention: Learning to Co-Create Your World Your Way. Carlsbad, CA: Hay House, 2004. Eker, T. Harv. Secrets of the Millionaire Mind: Mastering the Inner Game of Wealth. NY: Collins, 2005. Ellsworth, Paul. Mind Magnet: How to Unify and Intensify Your Natural Faculties for Efciency, Health and Success. Holyoke, MA: Elizabeth Towne Company, 1924. Evans, Mandy. Traveling Free: How to Recover from the Past. Encinitas, CA: Yes You Can Press, 2005. Fengler, Fred, and Varnum, Todd. Manifesting Your Hearts Desires, Book I and Book II. Burlington, VT: Heart Light, 2002. Ferguson, Bill. Heal the Hurt that Sabotages Your Life. Houston, TX: Return to the Heart, 2004. Fisher, Donna. Power Networking. Fisher, Mark. The Instant Millionaire: A Tale of Wisdom and Wealth. New World Library, 1993. Ford, Debbie. The Dark Side of the Light Chasers. New York: River Head Books, 1998. Ford, Debbie. Why Good People Do Bad Things: How to Stop Being Your Own Worst Enemy. New York: Harper One, 2008.

Bibliography Furnham, Adrian. The Psychology of Money. Gage, Randy. Why Youre Dumb, Sick & Broke And How to Get Smart, Healthy & Rich! Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley & Sons, 2006. Gaines, Edwene. The Four Spiritual Laws of Prosperity. Pa: Rodale Press, 2005. Gillett, Dr. Richard. Change Your Mind, Change Your World. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992. Gilmore, Ehryck. The Law of Attraction 101. Chicago: Eromlig Publishing, 2006. Goi, James. How to Attract Money Using Mind Power. West Conshohocken, PA: Innity Publishing, 2007. Goldberg, Bruce. Karmic Capitalism: A Spiritual Approach to Financial Independence. Baltimore, MD: Publish America, 2005. Grabhorn, Lynn. Excuse Me, Your Life is Waiting: The Astonishing Power of Feelings. Charlottsville, VA: Hampton Roads, 2003. Gregory, Eva. The Feel Good Guide to Prosperity. San Francisco: Life Coaching, 2005. Hall, Philip. Jesus Taught It, Too: The Early Roots of the Law of Attraction. Alberta, Canada: Avatar, 2007. Hartong, Leo. Awakening to the Dream. Hamilton, Roger. Your Life, Your Legacy. Harris, Bill. Thresholds of the Mind: Your Personal Road map to Success, Happiness, and Contentment. Beaverton, OR: Centerpoint Research, 2002. Hawkins, David. Devotional Nonduality. Sedona, AZ: Veritas Publishing, 2006. Hawkins, David. Healing and Recovery. Sedona, AZ: Veritas Publishing, 2009. Hawkins, David. I: Reality and Subjectivity. Sedona, AZ: Veritas Publishing, 2003. Hawkins, David. Transcending the Levels of Consciousness. Sedona, AZ: Veritas Publishing, 2006.

138 | www.miraclescoaching.com

www.miraclescoaching.com | 139

A ttract M oney N O w ! Hawkins, David. Power vs. Force: The Hidden Determinants of Human Behavior. Carlsbad, CA: Hay House, 2002. Helmstetter, Shad. Self-Talk Solution. New York: Pocket Books, 1987. Helmstetter, Shad. What to Say When You Talk to Yourself. New York: Pocket Books, 1982. Hicks, Jerry and Esther. Ask and It Is Given: Learning to Manifest Your Desires. Carlsbad, CA: Hay House, 2004. Hicks, Jerry and Esther. The Law of Attraction: the Basics of the Teachings of Abraham. Carlsbad, CA: Hay House, 2006. Hicks, Jerry and Esther. Money and the Law of Attraction. Hill, Napoleon. Think and Grow Rich. Holmes, Ernest. Creative Mind and Success. San Francisco: Tarcher, 2004. Holmes, Ernest. Science of Mind. San Francisco: Tarcher, 1998. Houlder, Kulananda and Dominic. Mindfulness and Money. New York: Broadway, 2002. Kahler, Rick and Fox, Kathleen. Conscious Finance: Uncover Your Hidden Money Beliefs and Transform the Role of Money in Your Life. Rapid City, SD: Fox Craft: 2005. Kaufman, Barry Neil. To Love Is to Be Happy With. New York: Fawcett, 1985. Kennedy, Dan. No B.S. Marketing to the Afuent. (Foreword by Joe Vitale) Kennedy, Dan. No B.S. Wealth Attraction for Entrepreneurs. Entrepreneur Press, 2006. Kramer, Carolyn Miller. Creating Miracles: Understanding the Experience of Divine Intervention. Tiboron, CA: 1995. Katie, Bryon. Loving What Is. Four Questions that Can Change Your Life. Landrum, Gene. The Superman Syndrome: The Magic of Myth in the Pursuit of Power: the Positive Mental Moxie of Myth for Personal Growth. iUniverse, 2005.

Bibliography Lapin, Jackie. The Art of Conscious Creation. Charleston, SC: Elevate, 2007. Lapin, Rabbi Daniel. Thou Shall Prosper: Ten Commandments for Making Money. Hoboken, NJ: J Wiley & Sons, 2002. Larson, Christian D. Your Forces and How to Use Them. London. Fowler, 1912. Larson, Melody. The Beginners Guide to Abundance. Booklocker.com, 2007. Laut, Phil. Money Is My Friend. Lefkoe, Morty. Re-Create your Life. Levenson, Lester. The Ultimate Truth About Love & Happiness: A Handbook for Life. Sherman Oaks, CA: Lawrence Crane Enterprises, 2003. Lichtman, Stuart, and Vitale, Joe. How to Get Lots of Money for Anything FAST. E-book, 2002. Lipton, Bruce. The Biology of Belief: Unleashing the Power of Consciousness, Matter and Miracles. Mountain of Love, 2005. Losier, Michael. Law of Attraction. Victoria, Canada: Losier Publications 2003. Love, Lisa. Beyond the Secret: Spiritual Power and the Law of Attraction. Charlottesville, VA: Hampton Roads, 2007. Mackenzie, Kathleen. Not Manifesting? This Book is for You! Denver, CO: Outskirts Press, 2007. Martin, Art. Your Body is Talking, Are You Listening? Penryn, CA: Personal Transformation, 2001. McCormick, Paul. Secrets of the Millionaire Inside. McTaggart, Lynne. The Intention Experiment: Using Your Thoughts to Change Your Life and the World. New York: Free Press, 2007. Miller, Scott. Until Its Gone. Murphy, Dr. Joseph. How to Attract Money. Murphy, Dr. Joseph. The Power of Your Subconscious Mind. New York: Bantam 2001.

140 | www.miraclescoaching.com

www.miraclescoaching.com | 141

A ttract M oney N O w ! Neville, Goddard, and Vitale, Joe. At Your Command. Garden City, NY: Morgan-James Publishing 2005. Neville, Goddard. Immortal Man: A Compilation of Lectures. Camarillo, CA: DeVorss & Company, 1984. Norville, Deborah. Thank You Power: Making the Science of Gratitude Work for You. Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson, 2007. Oates, Robert. Permanent Peace: How to Stop Terrorism and WarNow and Forever. Faireld, VA: Oates, 2002. OBryan, Pat, and Vitale, Joe. The Myth of Passive Income: The Problem and the Solution. E-book, 2004. www.mythofpassiveincome.com OBryan, Pat, and Vitale, Joe. The Think and Grow Rich Workbook is a free e-book based on the classic by Napoleon Hill. E-book, 2004. www.InstantChange.com Patterson, Kerry. Inuencers: The Power to Change Anything. New York: McGraw-Hill, 2008. Pauley, Tom. Im Rich Beyond My Wildest Dreams, I Am, I Am, I Am. New York: Rich Dreams, 1999. Pavlina, Steve. Personal Improvement for Smart People. Pilzer, Paul Zane. God Wants You To Be Rich. Ponder, Catherine. The Dynamic Laws of Prosperity. Amarillo, TX: DeVorss, 1985. Proctor, Bob. Its Not About the Money. Burman Books, 2008. Proctor, Bob. You Were Born Rich: Now You Can Discover and Develop Those Riches. Toronto, Canada: Life Success Productions, 1997. Rahula, Bhikkhu Basnagoda. The Buddhas Teachings on Prosperity. Rafter, Mark. The Wealth Manifesto: Transforming Your Life from Survive to Thrive. Auburn, CA: New Knowledge Press, 2008. Ray, James Arthur. Harmonic Wealth. Hyperion, 2008. Ray, James Arthur. The Science of Success: How to Attract Prosperity and Create Harmonic Wealth through Proven Principles. Sun Ark Press, 1999.
142 | www.miraclescoaching.com

Bibliography Ressler, Peter, and Mitchell, Monika. Spiritual Capitalism: How 9/11 Gave Us Nine Spiritual Lessons of Work and Business. New York: Chilmark Books, 2007. Rhinehart, Luke. The Book of est. www.bookofest.com Ritt, Michael and Landers, Kirk. A Lifetime of Riches: The Biography of Napoleon Hill. New York: Dutton, 1995. Roazzi, Vincent. Spirituality of Success: Getting Rich with Integrity. Dallas, TX: Namaste, 2001. Roberts Jane. The Nature of Personal Reality: Specic, Practical Techniques for Solving Everyday Problems and Enriching the Life You Know. CA: New World Library, 1994. Roman, Sanaya. Creating Money: Attracting Abundance. Ross, Percy. Ask for the Moon and Get It! Rutherford, Darel. So, Why Arent You Rich? Albuquerque, NM: Dar, 1998. Ryce, Michael. Why Is This Happening to MeAgain? Theodosia, MO: Ryce, 1996. Sage, Carnelian. The Greatest Manifestation Principle in the World. Beverley Hills, CA: Think Outside the Book, 2007. Scheinfeld, Robert. Busting Loose From The Money Game: Mind-Blowing Strategies for Changing the Rules of a Game You Cant Win. Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley & Sons, 2006. Shimoff, Marci. Happy for No Reason. Shumsky, Susan. Miracle Prayer: Nine Steps to Creating Prayers that Get Results. Berkeley, CA: Celestial Arts, 2006. Siebold, Steve. 177 Mental Toughness Secrets of the World Class. Staples, Dr. Walter Doyle. Think Like A Winner! Hollywood, CA: Wilshire, 1993. Tipping, Colin. Radical Manifestation: The Fine Art of Creating the Life You Want. Marietta, GA: Global 13 Publications, 2006. Trudeau, Kevin. Debt Cures They Dont Want You To Know About. Truman, Karol. Feelings Buried Alive Never Die Olymbus, UT: 1991.

www.miraclescoaching.com | 143

A ttract M oney N O w ! Trump, Donald. Think BIG. Twist, Lynne. The Soul of Money. Vitale, Joe. Adventures Within: Confessions of an Inner World Journalist. Author House, 2003. Vitale, Joe. Attract Money Now, 2010. Vitale, Joe. The Attractor Factor: Five Easy Steps for Creating Wealth (or anything else) from the Inside Out. Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley & Sons, 2005. Revised, 2008. Vitale, Joe, and Ryan, Mark. Attracting Wealth: Magnetizing Your Unconscious Mind for Prosperity: Subliminal Manifestation DVD #4. Austin, TX: Hypnotic I Media, Inc., 2007. www.subliminalmanifestation.com Vitale, Joe. The Awakening Course. Audio program. Hypnotic Marketing, Inc: Texas. 2008. www.awakeningdownload.com Vitale, Joe. Buying Trances: A New Psychology of Sales and Marketing. Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley & Sons, 2007. Vitale, Joe. Expect Miracles. Toronto, Canada. Burmam Books, 2008. Vitale, Joe. Hypnotic Writing. Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley & Sons, 2007. Vitale, Joe, with Perrine, Craig. Inspired Marketing. Vitale, Joe. Lifes Missing Instruction Manual: the Guidebook You Should Have Been Given at Birth. Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley & Sons, 2006. Vitale, Joe. The Greatest Money-Making Secret in History. 1st Books Library, 2003. Vitale, Joe. The Key: The Missing Secret to Attracting Whatever You Want. Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley & Sons, 2007. Vitale, Joe and Hibbler, Bill. Meet and Grow Rich. Vitale, Joe. The Missing Secret: How to Use the Law of Attraction to Get Whatever You Want, Every Time. Audio program. Niles, IL: Nightingale-Conant, 2008. Vitale, Joe. The Power of Outrageous Marketing! Audio program. Niles, IL: Nightingale-Conant, 1998.

Bibliography Vitale, Joe. The Secret to Attracting Money. Audio program. Niles, IL: Nightingale-Conant, 2009. Vitale, Joe. The Seven Lost Secrets of Success. Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley & Sons, 2007. Vitale, Joe. Theres a Customer Born Every Minute: P.T. Barnums Amazing 10 Rings of Power for Creating Fame, Fortune, and a Business Empire TodayGuaranteed! Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley & Sons, 2006. Vitale, Joe, and Len, Ihaleakala Hew. Zero Limits: The Secret Hawaiian System for Wealth, Health, Peace, and More. Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley & Sons, 2007. Waldroop, James, and Butler, Timothy. The 12 Bad Habits that Hold Good People Back. New York: Random House, 2000. Wattles, Wallace D. How to Get What You Want. Publisher unknown. Wattles, Wallace D. The Science of Getting Rich. New York: Penquin/ Tarcher, 2007. Wilde, Stuart. The Trick to Money is Having Some. Carlsbad, CA: Hay House, 1995. Wojton, Djuna. Karmic Healing: Clearing Past-Life Blocks to PresentDay Love, Health and Happiness. Berkeley, CA: Crossing Press, 2006. Wright, Kurt. Breaking the Rules. Boise, ID: CPM, 1998.

144 | www.miraclescoaching.com

www.miraclescoaching.com | 145

Resources: Get Help Now

classes. To see if there is one in your community or how to get one started, go to this link.

{RESOuRCES} G et H elp N ow

AHA! PROCESS www.ahaprocess.com Resources on the hidden rules of class and how to get ahead once you know them. CAREER dEVElOpMENT ANd JOB HuNTING http://www.jobhuntersbible.com Supplemental Internet site for the famous book, What Color is Your Parachute? CONTINuuMS OF CARE (+ COUNTY OR AREA) Google the Continuums of Care Albuquerque (type in your town, city, location, etc.). These organizations coordinate federal & state funds related to homelessness & homeless prevention (like the homeless-related stimulus funds) and are mandated to coordinate the private & faithbased service providers in their catchment areas. FIRST CAll FOR HElp Dial 211 to get information in your area for immediate assistance. First Call For Help offers both condential telephone support to people in crisis and personalized information and referrals to those needing assistance or wishing to contribute to their community. Note: If 211 is not activated in your area, then dial 911 and ask for the local homeless shelter, job center, and/or counseling center. GETTING AHEAd http://www.gettingaheadnetwork.com/ Getting Ahead is an effective program to help people develop plans out of poverty and understand the hidden rules of the different economic
146 | www.miraclescoaching.com

GOOdwIll INduSTRIES http://locator.goodwill.org Job preparation and placement help. GOVERNMENT JOBS http://www.usajobs.gov Search for government jobs near you. GOVERNMENT SITE (HUD) www.hud.gov/foreclosure/index.cfm Whether youre in foreclosure now or worried about it in the future, we have information that can help. GOVERNMENT SpONSOREd www.hopenow.com HOPE NOW is an alliance between HUD approved counseling agents, mortgage companies, investors and other mortgage market participants that provides free foreclosure prevention assistance. HOMElESS COAlITION (+ AREA) The best way to access services in any area is to Google the Homeless Coalition Albuquerque (type in your town, city, location, etc.). HOw TO GET A JOB http://careerplanning.about.com/od/jobsearch/a/ref_get_a_job.htm Great resource on how to get a job including resumes, interviews and personal marketing strategies. MOVE THE MOuNTAIN www.movethemountain.org Nonprot since 1992 committed to inspiring and equipping communities to end poverty. NATIONAl COAlITION FOR THE HOMElESS (NCH) http://www.nationalhomeless.org/ Nation-wide programs, e.g., the Faces of Homelessness campaign that NCH VISTA volunteers are helping with.
www.miraclescoaching.com | 147

A ttract M oney N O w !

OpERATION Y.E.S. www.OperationYes.com Your Economic Salvation, prevent foreclosures and stop homelessness in America. PERSONAl FINANCIAl MANAGEMENT SITE wITH A SENSE OF HuMOR http://www.fool.com/personal-nance/index.aspx THE INTERNATIONAl ASSOCIATION OF HOME BuSINESS OppORTuNITIES http://iaohbo.com/ The International Association of Home Business Opportunities isyour one-stop shopping source for information on home business opportunities. Site gives members access to hundreds of legitimate home businesses from every area of the industry. UNITEd WAY www.liveunited.org Find your local united way and ask for programs that help people develop sustainable wages. FOOd POwERS http://www.foodpowers.com/joe_vitale.html

C atalog of products
BY DR. JOE VITAlE

148 | www.miraclescoaching.com

www.miraclescoaching.com | 149

A ttract M oney N O w !

Catalog of Products by Dr. Joe Vitale

Give me 4 hours and Ill show you how to ATTRACT A NEw CAR (or anything else you can imagine) using my GuARANTEEd 5-step easy system! Ive attracted 7 new cars so far and now Im teaching others how to manifest them! Want to be next?

What stage of awakening are you in?

Why did Albert Einstein say No problem can be solved from the same level of consciousness that created it? Because the only way to make all your problems disappear is to transcend them. (But how?) Popular bestselling author and star of the hit movie The Secret, Dr. Joe Vitale will take you on a magical journey through the four stages of awakening. Dr. Vitale will instruct you on the pitfalls and practices of each stage and will nally lead you into the fourth and nal stage of complete awakening a place RARELY described before. In the downloadable Awakening Course, you will learn What it means to be awakened and why its so important How you can create your own awakened life lled with miracles The steps to get out of the victim mentality Ways to turn your fears into catalysts for success How to move beyond ego 5 steps for attracting anything or anyone into your life How the universe worKs (the real truth) Cleaning and clearing methods allowing miracles How to re-state complaints into positive life-changing intentions The role gratitude plays in attracting what you want in your life How to co-create with the Divine A rare Hawaiian healing method and how you can use it to clean blocks Answers to questions on spirituality, ego, fear, children, and business And more! The downloadable Awakening Course (which downloads from the Internet right into your computer) comes with 5 audio presentations, Awakening Course Live DVD, Inspired Action Guide and TWO FREE BONUS audio presentations (Awakened Millionaire and Awakened Relationship)! (ALL DOWNLOADABLE TO YOUR COMPUTER IN MINUTES.) To learn more and order today, go to

Would you like a brand new car despite your credit, your work status, or the amount of money you have in the bank? Would you like to practically magically manifest it? Recently, 1,000 people called in from all over the world to listen to an unusual four-part tele-seminar series I hosted called How to Attract a New Car. And the results were amazing. (Now you will have the opportunity to listen in on this riveting set of tele-seminars yourself.) You have to stop and wonder How can everyday average people like you and me actually attract new cars? How can a person get a Bentley (worth $250,000.00) for only $5,000? How can someone with no credit and no cash drive off with a brand new car? How can someone terried of cars and car salesmen get over it in just days? How can I go from poverty to having BMW build a new car for me? How is all this possible?

Find out for yourself! To learn more and order today, go to

www.attractanewcar.com
150 | www.miraclescoaching.com

www.awakeningdownload.com
www.miraclescoaching.com | 151

A ttract M oney N O w !

Catalog of Products by Dr. Joe Vitale

Listen to this The Secret to Attracting Money!

Why havent YOU attracted all the money you want? Whats the real secret to removing hidden inner blocks so you can have more money ASAP?

The potential to attract money and create abundant wealth doesnt reside in your job, your circumstances, or even the economy. It resides within YOU. Your mind is equipped with the natural ability to attract as much money as you want and need at ANYTIME, ANYPLACE, in any nancial climate, without struggle. You just have to know how to trigger it. In this life-changing abundance program, self-made multimillionaire and The Secret co-star Dr. Joe Vitale shows you how to tap into the awesome force of the Law of Attraction, and focus it like a laser for one purpose attracting more money into your life. Dr. Vitale will show you empowering new thought processes that will open the oodgates to unlimited money and wealth. Youll also learn how to: Attract money in any economy using a PROVEN 5-step economy-proof formula Reprogram your mind to start attracting money right away Avoid the lies, myths, and media conspiracies that will keep you in a state of victimhood and poverty consciousness Uncover compelling new reasons for wanting money that will amplify your money-attraction powers, allowing you to attract money & wealth easier and much faster than you can imagine Utilize Dr. Vitales proven tips, insights and resources to help you attract money at lightning speed Create business and entrepreneurial opportunities, while doing what you love by following a detailed, step-by-step plan

At last! - You can now start clearing the unconscious limiting beliefs that have prevented your attracting all the money you desire! The Clearing MONEY Audio is a breaKthrough in personal growth. It contains original music by Pat OBryan (an accomplished musician with several CDs released) and original statements by Dr. Joe Vitale, a certied hypnotherapist and master belief cleanser. The combination of spoken commands and original music, combined with some high-tech binaural sounds [Milagro VF], creates a unique audio that speaks to your unconscious mind. The music is easy listening, relaxing, and de-stressing. You can play it while you work, drive, rest, exercise or even sleep. You can listen to it once a day, once every few days, or whenever you feel inspired to play it. Order the Clearing MONEY Audio right now and you can download and listen to it on your computer, iPod or any other player. To learn more and order today, go to

www.clearingformoney.com

And so much more! The Secret to Attracting Money comes with 6 CDs, 2 Bonus CDs, DVD, and interactive workbook. To learn more and order today, go to

www.thesecrettoattractingmoney.com
152 | www.miraclescoaching.com www.miraclescoaching.com | 153

A ttract M oney N O w !

Catalog of Products by Dr. Joe Vitale

Now maybe you can sense why I am getting more excited about this product. Youth Juice is a drink made of 100% pure organic berries and sea vegetables. It tastes like a rich fruit juice. You drink 3 ounces in the morning. Thats it. It contains 7 important antioxidant-loaded and cancer-ghting berries (raspberries, blueberries, blackberries, black elderberries, blackcurrant berries, boysenberries, and cranberries). It also contains 3 immune-enhancing and detoxifying sea vegetables (fucoidan, rockweed, and ulva). Rather than pretend I know what Im talking about (Im not a medical doctor, remember, though I am a member of the American Academy of Anti-Aging Medicine), just visit the site below for more information. Again, I feel this is essential to good health. I take it myself. Get more details at

Like you, I hear about so many health products and read so many claims that most of it becomes a blur. And most of it isnt more than hype, anyway. So Im as skeptical as anyone when it comes to the latest thing, especially in the world of health.
But I keep an open mind, keep researching, take a handful of proven products myself, and stay hopeful that one day Ill nd a new product that actually does what the marketing for it claims. After all, Im 55 now and want to take even better care of myself. I currently take a lot of health products. (See some at www.mrre.com/hypnotic-products/ nutrition.html) But I thought you might be interested in one of the newer products that I take. Im only offering this as information, for you to review yourself. If you (or someone you know) is interested in better health and/or anti-aging, this might be of real value. It might even be a life-saver. It might even be the Fountain of Youth. Its called Youth Juice. Why is it so special? Youth Juice currently yields the highest ORAC value of any product on the market (12,350 per serving). In the world of anti-aging medicine, highest ORAC translates to highest anti-aging effects. But what does that actually mean? ORAC means Oxygen Radical Absorbance Capacity. The average ORAC intake for humans is approximately 1,600 per day. Even those who consume 4 to 5 servings of fruits and vegetables per day and who does that? only obtain around 2,000 ORAC. Yet scientists at the USDA-ARS Human Nutrition Research Center on Aging at Tufts University now recommend a daily consumption of antioxidant nutrients between 3,000 to 5,000 ORAC. Obviously, were not getting enough of it. But remember, Youth Juice currently yields the highest ORAC value of any product on the market 12,350 per serving!

http://ourworldnetwork.com/mrre

154 | www.miraclescoaching.com

www.miraclescoaching.com | 155

A ttract M oney N O w !

Catalog of Products by Dr. Joe Vitale

What is The Solution to all Problems?

What Would Happen if 8,185 People Held an Intention for You Personally?
FACT: 23 scientic studies PROVE that when groups of people meditate, the crime and violence in their area goes down AND the wealth, peace, and prosperity goes up. Im creating a community of people to do just that hold your intention (whatever it may be) FOR you The combined energy of this number will virtually guarantee your results! Think of what this would mean to your life, your family, your city, state and even the planet!
Read on to discover how to join this movement TODAY! What kind of miracle are you looking for? Whether its love, healing, money, or anything else, wouldnt it be easier if you had help? Of course it would. And that is the inspiration behind The Attract Miracles Community. You get access to other members who can help you attract miracles guided meditations to help you ATTRACT MIRACLES FASTER than ever personalized answers to your questions new audio or video presentation every month access to my Miracles Library of digital books inspiring videos and much more! Youll also get instant access to many of my courses, seminar audios & videos (and MORE will be added each month) including: Zero Limits I Audio Program, Zero Limits II Audio Program, Breakthrough Manifestation Weekend Audio Program, Breakthrough Manifestation Weekend II Audio Program, Miracles Weekend in San Diego Video Program and my exclusive AAA Plan to Attracting Wealth program. Join Attract Miracles or learn more at

Dr. Joe Vitale goes beyond feel good pep talks to reveal the real solution to attracting miracles in EVERY area of your life and transcending your problems. Inspiring, enlightening and mind expanding, Dr. Vitales The Solution involves a proven step-by-step methodology to quickly get you out of what he calls Victimhood. The Solution reveals: How to break free from victim mentality - so you can get on with your life How to release limiting beliefs about money and relationships once and for all How to release fear and nd courage in every area of your life How to go from goal setting to goal getting faster than you can imagine Three time-tested ways to ATTRACT MIRACLES in every area of your life The four-step path to true spiritual awakening Three words that are guaranteed to change your life (and the planet) forever

Discover The Solution today! To learn more and order today, you can purchase at either iTunes or Audible.com below

www.itunes.com www.audible.com

www.attractmiracles.com

156 | www.miraclescoaching.com

www.miraclescoaching.com | 157

A ttract M oney N O w !

Catalog of Products by Dr. Joe Vitale

Activate the full power of the Law of Attraction using the critical missing piece that empowers you to automatically and consistently get what you want!

Be sure to pick up these other titles from Dr. Joe Vitale

Attractor Factor

The Key

Zero Limits

Lifes Missing Instruction Manual

Seven Lost Secrets of Success

According to Dr. Joe Vitale, its one thing to know what the Law of Attraction is. But if you want to put the power of this incredible natural force to work for you in a positive and consistent way, you MUST understand something else the Missing Secret that will bring it all together for you. In this wise, warm, and ultimately life-changing program, Joe Vitale uncovers what this missing component is, and shows you how to use it to attract wealth, health, success, happiness, love, and more into your life quickly, consistently, and automatically. In these 12 sessions youll discover how to: Turn ANY desire into reality, using the PROVEN 5-step Attractor Factor Process Stop attracting what you dont want, by identifying and eliminating the subconscious beliefs that are bringing negative experiences into your life right now Remove all your limitations and start living and achieving at a level you never imagined possible before, using the revolutionary SelfIdentity Hooponopono Process Begin to instantaneously HEAL injury, illness, disconnects, and more, using 4 simple phrases Attract positive outcomes into the lives of others no matter how far away they are or how difcult their challenges may be

Inspired Marketing

Hypnotic Writing

Your Internet Cash Machine

Meet & Grow Rich

Theres A Customer Born Every Minute

Spiritual Marketing

Expect Miracles

Buying Trances

A L L AVA I L A B L E A T

And so much more! The Missing Secret comes with 6 CDs, Install And Transcend The Secret DVD, The Missing Secret Progress Guide and Thought Vibration book. To learn more and order today, go to

www.nightingale.com
158 | www.miraclescoaching.com www.miraclescoaching.com | 159

About the Author Lifes Missing Instruction Manual: The Guidebook You Should Have Been Given at Birth. Zero Limits: The Secret Hawaiian System for Wealth, Health, Peace, and More Spiritual Marketing: A Proven 5-Step Formula for Easily Creating Wealth from the Inside Out How to Attain Your Desires: How to Live Life And Love It How to Attain Your Desires by Letting Your Subconscious Mind Work for You Adventures Within: Confessions of an Inner-World Journalist The Seven Lost Secrets of Success At Your Command: The Famous Mystics Universal Recipe for Guaranteed Success in Any Situation The Successful Coach: Insider Secrets to Becoming a Top Coach Your Internet Cash Machine: The Insiders Guide to Making Big Money, Fast! Hypnotic Writing: How to Seduce and Persuade Customers With Only Your Words Buying Trances: A New Psychology of Sales and Marketing Meet and Grow Rich: How to Easily Create and Operate Your Own Mastermind Group for Health, Wealth, and More Theres a Customer Born Every Minute: P.T. Barnums Secrets to Business Success The E-Code: 32 Internet Superstars Reveal 47 Ways to Make Money Online Almost Instantly The Greatest Money-Making Secret in History! Cyber Writing: How to Promote Your Product or Service Online (Without Being Flamed) The A.M.A. Complete Guide to Small Business Advertising How to Write & Publish Your Own eBook in As Little as 7 Days How ANY Book Can Become an Amazon Bestseller!

A bout the A uthor

DR. JOE VITAlE

Bestselling author Joe Vitale, is known as the worlds ONLY spiritual marketer. Combining his unique, one-of-a-kind charismatic/inspirational style, and exclusive 7-step money attraction formula, Joe has successfully coached thousands of people, through his seminars, books, DVDs, webinars, and TV/radio appearances, on the Law of Attraction. Testimonials from all over the world prove Joes formula for attracting wealth, health, love, and happiness work. His system has helped countless people become millionaires and nd happiness. Joes system is so effective, he was asked to co-star in the world-famous movie The Secret, as well as contribute to the book. (He also starred in The Leap, The Opus, Try It On Everything, and his latest The Compass.) Joe Vitale developed his 7-step formula when he went from literally being homeless, living on the streets, to becoming one of the most prolic writers and entrepreneurs. Now he is nancially independent living the life most only dream about. His lifes mission is to help others to do the same. As a writer, Joe Vitale has written many bestsellers on the Law of Attraction and marketing including Expect Miracles: The Missing Secret to Astounding Success Attract Money Now Hardcover Book The Key: The Missing Secret for Attracting Anything You Want The Attractor Factor (Second Edition): 5 Easy Steps for Creating Wealth (or anything else)
160 | www.miraclescoaching.com

www.miraclescoaching.com | 161

A ttract M oney N O w !

About the Author

Joe also is the founder of the Joe Vitale Miracles Coaching Program. This is the only program dedicated to teaching thousands of people, through one-on-one coaching, how to use the Law of Attraction to create miracles in their lives. He also is the founder of the Hypnotic Marketing Coaching Program. Here you can learn, through one-on-one mentoring, how to start and succeed in your own business. Joe has also starred in and produced CD/DVD programs including The Secret to Attracting Money The Awakening Course: Discover the Missing Secret for Attracting Health, Wealth, Happiness and Love The Missing Secret Home Study Course: How to Use The Law of Attraction to Easily Attract What You Want Every Time The Missing Secret: Lecture Series Volume 1&2 The Solution The Subliminal Manifestation Series Forgiveness and Love The Subliminal Manifestation Series Fear-Less: Transcend and Break Through Fear The Subliminal Manifestation Series Accumulating Wealth: Magnetizing Your Unconscious Mind for Prosperity The Subliminal Manifestation Series Increase Sales Dreaming Abundance The Attractor Factor Blueprint Essential DVD Study Course The Beyond Manifestation Spiritual Growth System Money Beyond Belief How to Attract A New Car

Hes also one of the most sought-after media interviews. His most recent interviews include, Larry King Live, The Big Idea With Donny Deutsch, Extra TV, and Newsweek magazine. Joes website address is www.joevitale.com. Here, Joe presents all his products/services, speaking schedule, and links to his blog sites. Readers can also sign up for his mail list right on the homepage. Or, readers can subscribe to his Awakening Monthly newsletter at http://www.awakeningmonthly.com. He has also started a website community for people who want to attract miracles in their life called Attract Miracles at http://www.attractmiracles.com. Joe Vitale is also a passionate philanthropist and humanitarian, working with many private and public organizations. Joe has even started his own charity to combat homelessness and foreclosures called Operation YES at http://www.operationyes.com. For general information on Joe Vitale or to schedule an interview, please contact his personal assistant Suzanne Burns at 1-512-264-2911, or you may e-mail her at Suzanne@mrre.com.

WWW.JOEVITALE.COM

Joe Vitale is a much sought-after public speaker, speaking to thousands of people annually at prestigious events including the Learning Annex expo and the National Speakers Association among other large-scale events.
162 | www.miraclescoaching.com www.miraclescoaching.com | 163

SPECIAL MIRACLES COACHING OFFER!

G et T he B oo K !

For the past 25 years Ive been helping people like you attract ALL kinds of miracles in EVERY area of their lives. Ive helped people attract Money Cars Soul Mates Better Health New Careers Dream Homes The list goes on and on! And I can help you do the same in my new Joe Vitales Miracles Coaching Program! The key is for you to be ready. (And it looks like you are or you would not be reading Attract Money Now.) If you want to learn more about how you can attract money, jobs, health, love, careers, relationships or anything else quickly, and you want to sign up now, just go to

For printed hardcover copies of this book to give to family, friends, schools, hospitals, churches, groups, wards, etc. or just to carry to the beach or on a plane See http://www.attractmoneynowbook.com/

www.miraclescoaching.com

164 | www.miraclescoaching.com

www.miraclescoaching.com | 165

Spiritual Marketing
A Proven 5-Step Formula for Easily Creating Wealth from the Inside Out
Copyright 2001 by Joe Vitale All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, or otherwise, without written permission from the author. ISBN: 0-7596-1431-8

by Joe Vitale Foreword by Bob Proctor

This book is printed on acid free paper. Revised second edition: January, 2002.

Spirit is substance which forms itself according to your demands, and must have a pattern from which to work. A pan of dough is as willing to be formed into bread as biscuit. It makes as little difference to Spirit what we demand. -- Frances Larimer Warner, Our Invisible Supply: Part One, 1907 This publication is designed to provide accurate information in regard to the subject matter covered. It is offered with the understanding that the author and publisher are not engaged in rendering medical or psychological service. This book is not intended to be a substitute for therapy or professional advice.

iii

iv

Acknowledgments
I am grateful to Jerry and Esther Hicks for their insights into the process of creating whatever you want. I am of course grateful to Jonathan Jacobs for his work as a healer, miracles coach, and friend. I am also grateful for Bill Fergusons magic. Linda Credeur was the first to believe in this project, maybe even before me. I want to thank Bob Proctor, an enlightened businessman awakening people wherever he goes, for his support and belief in me as well as this book. A few special friends read early versions of this material and gave me priceless feedback. They deserve a round of applause: Jonathan Morningstar, Jennifer Wier, Blair Warren, David Deutsch, Bryan Miller, Nerissa Oden, Rick and Mary Barrett. Marian, of course, has been the sunshine in my life for more than two decades now. I am forever grateful for having her in my world. Finally, I am grateful for the Spirit of life for guiding me in every moment.

For Bonnie

vi

Table of Contents
Acknowledgments............................................................... v Miracles Never Stop............................................................ 1 Foreword by Bob Proctor.................................................... 9 How I Created Spiritual Marketing................................... 16 It Can Be Another Way..................................................... 21 Step One: Step Two: Know what you dont want. ......................... 26 Select what you would like to have, do, or be .................................................................. 28 Step Three: Get clear. ...................................................... 41 Step Four: Step Five: Feel how exciting it would be to have, do, or be what you want. .................................... 82 Let Go........................................................... 98 The Million Dollar Formula............................................ 113 What happened to Jonathan? ....................................... 117 Suggested Reading and Listening ................................... 119 Healers, Mentors, and Counselors................................... 124 About the Author............................................................. 125

vii

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

Miracles Never Stop

Preface to the 1stbooks.com Edition

Marian decided she preferred being alone. I decided to look for another partner. I found one, too, in Nerissa, who I am deeply in love with. Im still friends with Marian, and both are now in my heart. Im a lucky man. Major changes in life can truly be easy and effortless. * When I first wrote this book, I made a goal that I wanted passive income. I wanted money to come to me easily and effortlessly, always, consistently, no matter where I was or what I was doing. I was then led to meet Mark Joyner, CEO of Aesop Marketing, who asked if he could put one of my books online as an e-book. I was skeptical. But I gave him Hypnotic Writing, a manuscript I wrote many years ago. Mark put it online, marketed it, and the sales blew my socks off. Even now, seven months after the book went online at http://www.Hypnotic Writing.com, orders keep coming in. Since there is no book to print, stock, or mail, all the money is passive income. Every month I receive a check, sometimes for staggering amounts. Now I smile a lot. I know that when you set an intention, you set the forces of life to bring it to you, and you to it.

I wrote most of what you are about to read in 1999, when I first issued this book as a private gift to only 35 people. More miracles have happened since then. Here are a few of them: * When I first wrote this book and described the car of my dreams, the car of my dreams at that time was a Saturn. Ive now upgraded my dream and my car. Im now driving a BMW Z3 2.8 Roadster. Ive never in my life had so much fun driving!!! As I grew in my life, and became more bold about going for my dreams, I also naturally wanted a different vehicle. I was led to the Z3, which symbolizes the major changes in my life. And it is a hoot to drive, as well! You truly can have anything you can imagine. * When I first wrote this book, I was still married to Marian, who I had been with for more than twenty years. Since then we decided we had grown apart. There was nothing negative about the experience or the decision at all.
1

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

* When I first wrote this book, I was living in Houston. After I met Nerissa, I moved to Austin. I then began the process of manifesting our dream home. After a few months, we found a beautiful two-acre, two-story, Hill Country property with wandering wild deer and rabbit, and an outside pool, between Austin and San Antonio, in a small spiritual-artistic community called Wimberley, Texas. Finding this home was a matter of having a clear image of what I wanted while following every intuitive impulse I had. The result was a miracle. I just sat down with Nerissa and talked to her about the on-going miracles in my life. It happens to you all the time, she said. She mentioned that just the other day I wanted to book us a flight to Ohio to see my family. Tickets were nearly one thousand dollars. I simply expected to get a better deal while being willing to accept the going fare. When I called the airline back, they told me I had enough frequent flyer miles to get both tickets for just over one hundred dollars. Way cool. And Nerissa reminded me of the time I wanted to complete my collection of rare books by P.T. Barnum. I
3

found the last book needed. But my intuition said not to pay the high price the book seller was asking. I let go. I waited. A few days later the book seller lowered his price. Thats almost unheard of. And yes, I bought the book. And she reminded me of the time I looked for one book for nearly seven years and couldnt find it. Then, out of the blue, an email friend in Canada wrote me that he had the book. I begged to buy it. He declined. But a few days later he suddenly decided to just send me the book---at no charge! And she remembered that a year or so ago, when I couldnt find a friend of mine that I loved and missed, I gave up and hired a private investigator. He couldnt find my friend, either. But then one day, simply following my intuition, I walked right up to my friend at a yoga class. I found her without breaking a sweat. Nerissa also reminded me to to tell you what happened just yesterday, while writing this very preface. I have been practicing the Sedona Method for months now. Its a very simple method for releasing any emotion or negative experience in the way of your being happy right

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

now. I like the method and have told many people about it through my monthly e-newsletter. I was reading a book by Lester Levenson, the founder of the Sedona Method, just yesterday morning. I sat in my easy chair, reading, feeling happy, wondering how I might learn more about Sedona and Lester. I remember thinking, Gee, it sure would be nice to meet some Sedona people and learn more about what they do. That same day I checked my email and to my delighted surprise, there was a message from the director of the Sedona Institute. He had heard about me through the grapevine and wanted to talk to me about how I could help promote their website at http://www.sedona.com. Wow! And then there are the countless times when I want more money for something or other, and I get a brainstorm that pulls in an abundance of money fast. One time I almost led a seminar on Spiritual Marketing. Instead, I decided to see if anyone would sign up for it online and take it as an e-class. I announced that the class would only be done by email, would only last five weeks, and would cost $1,500 per person. Fifteen people

signed up, bringing me a whopping sum of money in just a short period of time. Very nice. You have miracles happen all the time, Nerissa repeated. Why do you think that is? I asked her. It certainly wasnt always like that. Because you now practice the Spiritual Marketing steps, she explained. You make yourself a magnet for whatever you want. Theres no question about it. If I tried to document all the miracles that keep occurring in just my life alone because of the Spiritual Marketing method, Id never stop writing this book and never get around to releasing it to the public. My point is this: The five step formula you are about to discover works. And because it works, I want you to have it. I once told Nerissa that there is an easy path through life and a hard path. When I first met her, she was crawling up the rocky side of the mountain. I pointed out that there is an escalator through life, too. You can take the hard path or the easy path. Its all your choice.

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

This book shows you where the escalator is located. Get on it and enjoy the ride. Im going to turn off my computer now, turn this book over to 1stbooks.com, and let you read it. Let me know what you think...and what miracles then occur in your life, too. Joe Vitale spirit@mrfire.com If we dont like whats happening to us in the world, all we have to do is change our consciousness---and the world out there changes for us! -- Lester Levenson, Keys to the Ultimate Freedom, 1993

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

Foreword by Bob Proctor

I opened the Fed-X package and found a spiral bound manuscript inside. Two words jumped off the cover: Spiritual Marketing. Hmmm. Is that ever an interesting title, I thought to myself. Those two words...Spiritual Marketing...kept waltzing around in my mind. I never before looked at those two words as partners, but there they were side by side in perfect harmony. What a beautiful couple they made. They definitely belong together. Yes, the marrying of these two words has created the potential to cause a profound, positive impact upon the world....yours as well as mine. From somewhere inside the thought came to me that it would take a Joe Vitale to create such a powerful combination. I also thought, Joe is not only a great guy, he writes great books. You are very likely as anxious to get into this book as I was when I first got it in my hands. However, before you wander any further, an important clarification must be established: By Spiritual Marketing, we do not mean religious marketing. The author of this dynamite little book and I are
9

in full agreement that neither one of us are remotely qualified to write on that subject. We are instead referring to the presence within of the universal spirit...the true self. Spirit is present and operates in everything. Spirit always expresses itself perfectly...by Law. The best definition of the word law that I have ever found in my close to forty years of fun-filled research came from Dr. Thurman Fleet. He explained, Law is the uniform and orderly method of the omnipotent God. As you read any of Joe Vitales books or listen to any of his recorded programs, you will realize he loves studying the Laws. In this, his most recent book, Joe has effectively married the Laws with his other true love, marketing. You and I are the beneficiaries of his years of work. He has taken what can be a very complex, laborious task and delivered it in just five simple seps. The five steps outlined in Spiritual Marketing will help you accomplish or acquire anything you seriously desire. I know this to be true because I have personally used these five steps for the last forty years to establish and reach numerous goals all over the world.

10

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

Although you will find each step easy to understand, following them will require discipline. Your old paradigm, which is more commonly referred to as your old conditioning, will fight you. In fact, your old conditioning may put up a tremendous battle. Paradigms definitely do not die easily and the weapons the paradigms use to hold you back in life have awesome potential power. I often refer to them as the trio that have the power to paralyze....that are in fact insidious. They are DOUBT, FEAR, and ANXIETY. They have the power to bring your progress to an abrupt halt right at the point you are making the decision to make your move. You must realize that the doubt creeps in and causes the fear, which in turn then causes the anxiety. The three can strike at lightening speed. However, they can and must be stopped. The primary cause of these debilitating demons is IGNORANCE. Know the truth and the truth will set you free. That in itself is a beautiful truth. You must understand that there is only one thing to be set free from and that is ignorance. The second you feel doubt creeping into your mind, pick up this little book and read a few pages. Open it anywhere and
11

read. Wonderful things will begin to happen. Your enthusiasm will soar and you will be back on the right road to a bright future. This little book will become your friend, your own personal Aladdins Lamp. The concepts on each page will strengthen you. Dont leave home without it! Every now and then when you are reading, stop reading, lay your book down, sit back in a relaxed state and think. Think of some wealthy, well-balanced people you know....think of what they have been doing with their lives...and you will suddenly realize they are doing what this little book is suggesting you do. Who are some of the biggest producers in your industry? Think! They are doing what this book suggests you do! Now proceed to Step One. Turn each and every step into a habitual part of your behavior. Read this book every day. As you do, you will begin to enjoy the progressive realization of all your hearts desires! -- Bob Proctor Toronto

12

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

Authors True Confession

I admit it. I never wanted to publish this book or make it available to a wide audience. I was scared. I wrote this book for one person: My sister. Bonnie had three kids, was unemployed, and was on welfare. It hurt me to see her suffer. I knew her life could be different if she knew the five step process I developed for creating whatever she wanted. I wrote this material for her, and only for her, in 1997. Shes now off welfare and doing fine. Shes not rich yet, but I think Ive shown her a new way to live life. I never wanted to make this book public because I was nervous about how the world would perceive me. Ive written ten books so far, for such well known and conservative organizations as the American Marketing Association and the American Management Association. I also have an audiotape program with Nightingale-Conant. I figured if I told the world about my interest in spirituality, people would ridicule me, clients would fire me, and these
13

organizations would shun me. So I played it safe and kept this book a secret. But in June, 1999 I felt the inner urge to give a copy of the manuscript to this book to Bob Proctor, at the beginning of one of his Science of Getting Rich seminars. Bob read it and loved it. And then he did something shocking. There were 250 people in that seminar in Denver. Bob stood before them and read off all of my book titles, and then introduced me to the crowd. I stood and the crowd applauded. They treated me like a celebrity and I loved the attention. But then Bob told everyone about my new book, my unpublished book, about this book. I was surprised. I wasnt ready for this. I held my breath. And then Bob told them the title to it: Spiritual Marketing. There was such a hush throughout the crowd that chills went up my spine. Not only did people favorably react to the book, but they all wanted it, and now. At least fifty people came up and said they wanted to buy the book. Bob Proctor later said he wanted to record it. And one publisher in the seminar said he wanted to publish the book, sight unseen!
14

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

My concerns about publishing this book vanished. I could see that the timing was right to release these ideas, and I saw that I would be safe in doing so. So here I am. As with most things in life, theres little to be afraid of and wealth and glory await right around the corner. All you have to do is step forward and do the things youre being nudged from within to do. Bob Proctor nudged me in front of 250 people. And this book is the result. Enjoy it--and live long and prosper! -- Joe Vitale Austin

How I Created Spiritual Marketing

What do you do? I asked. I was standing in a line of 700 people in a hotel in Seattle, waiting to spend a day listening to an author and spiritual teacher. I do energy work, the woman beside me replied. Its hard to explain. Its different for each person. Do you have a business card? No, she said, slightly embarrassed. I was shocked. Let me ask you a question, I began. There are over 700 potential clients here for you. Why dont you at least have business cards? A woman beside her smiled and told her, You were just hit by an angel. Im not an angel. But I was curious why this business woman was missing a huge marketing opportunity. As I talked to a few more of the 700 people at this event, I realized all of these people were in business for themselves. And they all needed help in marketing themselves.

15

16

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

Thats when it dawned on me that I could write a concise handbook on spiritually based marketing. No one else seemed better qualified. Im the author of The AMA Complete Guide to Small Business Advertising for The American Marketing Association, and I have over fifteen years of experience in metaphysics and spirituality. Ive interviewed many new age spokespeople and have had some of them as my clients. Besides, I had already created and tested a secret five-step process for manifesting anything you wanted. I seemed like the best voice for a book on marketing with spirit. I also knew that those 700 people at the seminar represented a still larger group of people who need help with their businesses. I further knew that they were all doing something inside themselves that was creating their outer results. In other words, their inner state of being was creating their business, or lack of it. Said more simply, the woman who didnt have a business card had an inner insecurity about her business that showed up in her life by her not having business cards. And taking this logic a step further in the direction I want to take you later in this book, if that woman were truly
17

clear about her business, she wouldnt even need business cards. Business would just come to her. Her inner spirit would do her marketing. Thats what this book will reveal. Ive learned that we are human beings, not human doings. When you reach a clear inner state of being about your service to the world, the world will come to you. As one successful person said, Angels now hand out my business cards. Confused? Thats okay. Therapist, author and my dear friend Mandy Evans says confusion is that wonderful state of mind right before clarity. Maybe the following story will give you a glimpse of what Im talking about and set the stage for what is to follow: I once read a delightful old book from 1920 titled Fundamentals of Prosperity by Roger Babson. He ended his book by asking the President of the Argentine Republic why South America, with all of its natural resources and wonders, was so far behind North America in terms of progress and marketing. The President replied: I have come to this conclusion. South America was settled by the Spanish who came to South America in
18

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

search of gold, but North America was settled by the Pilgrim Fathers who went there in search of God. Where is your focus? On money or on spirit? In this book I intend to offer a new way for you to easily and effortlessly increase your business. Its based on proven marketing techniques and timeless spiritual principles. It will reveal how your inner state of being attracts and creates your outer results---and what to do about it so you can have, do, or be whatever your heart desires. Do the techniques work? The proof will be in the pudding. Try them and see. I can tell you about the successes Ive had---and I do in this book---but nothing will be quite as convincing to you as using these simple ideas and seeing your own amazing results. I could tell you that this method will help you manifest anything you want. Youll read about people who created cars and homes, healed themselves of cancer, and created new relationships. But Im focusing on business because there appears to be a serious lack of spirituality in business. And Im going to let you discover the magic of marketing with spirit because
19

nothing will be more powerful as your own first hand experiences. Pull up a chair. Get comfortable. Take a deep breath. Relax. Lets talk about how you can increase your business---and achieve anything else you may desire--through the magic power of Spiritual Marketing.

Living at risk is jumping off the cliff and building your wings on the way down. -- Ray Bradbury

20

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

It Can Be Another Way....

Before I became a marketing specialist and author, I was an inner world journalist for over ten years, writing for several leading edge magazines. As a result, Ive seen miracles with my own eyes. For example: * I interviewed Meir Schneider, a man who was diagnosed as blind. He was given a certificate saying he was incurably blind, and yet today he sees, he reads, he writes, he drives a car---and he has helped hundreds of people regain their vision, as well. * I spent time with Barry and Suzi Kaufman at their Option Institute and saw and heard of miracles there. Their own child was born autistic. They were told to give up on him. But they didnt. They worked with their son, loved him, nurtured him, accepted him---and healed him. Today he lives as an above average, happy, successful adult. * Ive sat in dozens of workshops where I saw people heal their relationships with their lovers, their parents, their kids. Ive interviewed gurus and mentors, talked to people who have had incurable problems dissolved, and Ive

experienced miracles first-hand in my own life. Ive come to believe that nothing---nothing!---is impossible. Recently Ive been working with Jonathan Jacobs, a man called the healers healer because his track record for helping heal people is so stunning that doctors are referring their own patients to him. Ive seen Jonathan take people with everything from money problems to back injuries to cancer, and help heal them, often in a single session. Ive tasted this myself. For most of my life I struggled with money. When I lived in Dallas some twenty years ago, I was homeless and starving. I shoplifted to eat. And when I moved to Houston, I found it a frustrating nightmare to come up with $200 a month to live in a dump. It was hell. Yet I went through it for nearly fifteen years. YEARS! Then, after doing a few sessions with Jonathan, I somehow let go of my old beliefs about money, installed new ones, and now my finances are so amazingly different that I am often in awe that I have so much: new cars, new home, world travel, more clients than I can handle, and a constant stream of cash that keeps me above water at all

21

22

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

times. I pay every bill that arrives, when it arrives, and I never experience lack. What happened? How can Meir cure the blind? The Kaufmans heal autism? Jonathan help people with any list of problems? Me have money when for a decade I had next to none? It begins with knowing that It can be another way. Thats what I want you to understand right now. That no matter what is happening in your life, no matter what you think will happen, it can be another way. The direction you appear to be headed can be altered. Nothing is set in concrete. In fact, as youll see, everything in life seems to be plastic. You can mold it to fit what you want and where you want to go. Even right now, as you read these words, you can begin to play with new possibilities: What do you want to be, do, or have? Win the lotto? Why not? Increase your business? Why not? Heal something? Why not? A friend of mine asked, How do you know what is impossible? I replied, How do you know what isnt?

I believe our planet is what was described in a Star Trek television episode called Shore Leave. When Kirk and his team land on a planet to check it out before sending the rest of the crew down for some much needed rest and relaxation, they begin to experience odd events. McCoy sees a huge white rabbit. Sulu sees an ancient samurai who chases him. Kirk sees an old lover and an old classmate. After experiencing the joys and sorrows of these events, it finally dawns on the crew (thanks to Spock, of course) that they are on a planet that reads their thoughts and creates what they think about. I think Earth is that planet. What you hold in your mind with energy and focus will tend to be created in your reality. It takes a little longer to experience results because we keep changing our minds. Imagine going to a restaurant and ordering chicken soup. But before it arrives you change your order to won ton soup. And before that arrives you change your order back to chicken soup. Youll sit there and complain, saying I can never get what I want!, when in reality you are the reason your soup is late! Most of us do that every day. Our indecision makes manifesting what we want nearly impossible. No wonder

23

24

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

you end up feeling that you cant get what you want. Yet, it doesnt have to be that way. Consider what Frances Larimer Warner wrote in Our Invisible Supply: Part One, in 1907: Spirit is substance which forms itself according to your demands, and must have a pattern from which to work. A pan of dough is as willing to be formed into bread as biscuit. It makes as little difference to Spirit what we demand. Thats the foundation to the five-step process Ill describe in this book: Knowing that life can be different for you, and that life itself will support you in what you want. Heres how: Try to remember that the picture you think, feel and see is reflected into the Universal Mind, and by the natural law of reciprocal action must return to you in either spiritual or physical form. -- Your Invisible Power by Genevieve Behrend, 1921

Step One: Know what you dont want.

Do I need to explain this one? Most people I talk to every day know what they dont want. I dont want this back ache. I dont want this headache. I dont want these bills. I dont want to struggle in my business. You know the list. You have one of your own. Unfortunately, thats where most of us leave it. The nature of our conversations, our newspaper reporting, our radio and television shows, and our popular talk shows surround the idea of what we dont want. It feels good to complain. We dont feel so alone. We feel heard. We feel relieved. We even sometimes get answers that make our problems lighter. But we seldom take this process to level two. Its a rare person who will stop complaining or fighting long enough to focus on the opposite of what they are experiencing. Yet, level two begins to bring on the miracles and manifestations that we want. Knowing what you dont want

25

26

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

is the springboard to your miracles. Knowing what you dont want is simply your current reality. And current reality can change. Man is a magnet, and every line and dot and detail of his experiences come by his own attraction. -- The Life Power and How To Use It, by Elizabeth Towne, 1906

Step Two: Select what you would like to have, do, or be.
If you realize you can have anything, be anything, or do anything, then the question becomes: What do you want? The trick is in turning every one of your complaints around to something you DO want. Start focusing on where you want to go, not on where you were or where you are. I dont want this headache becomes I want a clear head. I dont want this back ache becomes I want a strong back. I dont want these bills becomes I want more than enough money for everything I desire. I dont want to struggle in my business becomes I want business to come to me easily and effortlessly. Theres an art to rewriting what you dont want into what you do want. All I do is write the opposite of my complaint. Turn the sentence around 180 degrees. If I say, Im tired of being interrupted when I write, the opposite

27

28

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

would be, I want to write in a place that is safe, quiet and without interruptions. Youre probably wondering what this has to do with anything. Why write these sentences if they wont help you pay the bills or heal your problems or anything else? Good question. The answer: Refocusing on what you do want will take you in the direction of what you want. You see, we seem to create our lives out of our perceptions. If we focus on lack, we get more lack. If we focus on riches, we get more riches. Our perception becomes a magnet that pulls us in the direction of where we want to go. If you dont consciously select where you want to go, you go where your unconscious wants you to go. To paraphrase the famous Swiss psychologist Carl Jung, Until you make the unconscious conscious, it will direct your life and you will call it fate. In that regard, most of us are on auto-pilot. We simply havent realized that we can take the controls. Knowing what you want helps you aim your life in the direction you want to take it. But there is a little more to it....
29 30

I just had lunch with a delightful friend of mine. She had a session with Jonathan last week and she was still glowing. Her eyes were large and alive, full of passion for life. She reminded me that even though you may think you know what you want, you may have to probe deeper to discover what you really want. She had gone to see Jonathan with the intention of creating a successful business for herself. Jonathan asked, For what purpose? After dodging the question for a while, she realized that she wanted a successful business to prove I am a worthwhile person. I remember saying I wanted to write books that were colossal best sellers. Jonathan asked me that same famous question, For what purpose? At first I squirmed and said things like, I deserve it or I want the money or My books are good enough for it. But the real reason, the underlying motivating factor, was that I wanted best selling books so people would love and admire me. When I said it, I felt a shift within myself. I knew I had reached the real thing I wanted. My goal, my intention, was to feel love.

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

Most people live their entire lives being driven by an unconscious, unacknowledged need for something. The politician may be a child who never got enough attention. The business woman may be a youngster who doesnt feel equal to her peers. The best selling author may still be trying to prove hes smart, or lovable, or admirable. Freedom and power come from knowing what you want without being a prisoner to what you want. But theres another reason for knowing and stating your intention. When you declare it, you begin to discover all the things in the way of it happening. You may say you want to pay off your house so you are free of those big payments, but suddenly here come all of the objections: I dont make enough money to pay off my house, or No one ever does that!, to What will my parents think? You know what I mean. Its easy to come up with objections. The trick is to dissolve those objections until you are clear inside. When you are, manifesting whatever you want will be easier. Let me explain...

A woman went to see Jonathan because she was going to have a cancer operation on Monday. She saw him on Friday. She was terrified of the operation and wanted to get rid of her fears. Jonathan helped her release all of her fears, and two hours later, when she sat up on his table, she felt healed. But she still went through the operation. On Monday, when the Doctors opened her up, they could not find any cancer. It was gone. What happened? Again, our beliefs are powerful. The woman believed she could remove the beliefs that were causing her fear, and she did. But she didnt know that the fear was what created the cancer. When she removed the fear, the cancer left. It no longer had a home in her body. She had taken conscious control of her life by choosing to see Jonathan and take care of her negative beliefs. She knew her life could be another way. Beliefs are how we create reality. Im not sure how to explain this to you in a way that makes sense. Youve probably noticed that people seem to have recurring problems. Did you ever wonder why it was the same problem for each person? The person with money problems

31

32

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

always has money problems. The person with relationship problems always has relationship problems. Its as though each person specializes in a disorder. Beliefs, unconscious or not, are creating those events. Until the beliefs that create the events are released, the events will continue to reoccur. I know a man who has been married seven times. He hasnt gotten it right yet. He will continue to marry and divorce and marry until he removes the underlying beliefs that cause the events to happen. And while he continues to marry and divorce, he will blame other people for his problems, and maybe even blame fate, or God. But as you read earlier, Until you make the unconscious conscious, it will direct your life and you will call it fate. What are your beliefs? Look at your life. What you have are the direct results of your beliefs. Not happy? In debt? Poor marriage? Not successful? Bad health? There are beliefs that are creating those experiences for you. In a very real sense, some part of you wants what you have---problems and all.

I remember motivational guru Tony Robbins talking about a schizophrenic woman who had diabetes when she was one personality and was healthy when she was another personality. Beliefs make up personality. The woman with diabetes had beliefs which created those diabetes. Its obvious that if you change the beliefs, you change the situation. How do you change the beliefs? It starts with selecting what you want for your life. As soon as you select what you want to be, do, or have, youll discover beliefs in the way of it. Theyll surface. That swings back to what I was talking about earlier, that you can then restate your complaints so they become goals or intentions for you. So, what do you want? Use the space below to write want you want to be, do, or have. A study by Brian Tracy revealed that people who simply wrote down their wants and put the list away, discovered a year later that 80% of what they wrote came to be.

33

34

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

Write down your wants! Did you write down many goals? ________________________________________________ ________________________________________________ ________________________________________________ ________________________________________________ ________________________________________________ ________________________________________________ ________________________________________________ ________________________________________________ ________________________________________________ ________________________________________________ ________________________________________________ ________________________________________________ ________________________________________________ ________________________________________________ ________________________________________________ ________________________________________________ ________________________________________________ ________________________________________________ ________________________________________________ ________________________________________________
35

Sometimes people feel greedy when they start to ask for what they want. They feel they are taking from others. The best way around that limiting belief is to be sure you also want others to have success, too. In other words, if you want a new house but dont want your neighbor to have one, youre stuck in ego and thats greed. But if you want a new house and think everyone ought to have one, then you are in tune with the creative spirit and youll pull or be led to that new house. You see, there really isnt any shortage in the world. The universe is bigger than our egos and can supply more then we can demand. Our job is to simply honestly ask for what we want. The desire in you is coming to you from your inner spirit. Honor that spirit by writing down what you really want to have, do or be: ________________________________________________ ________________________________________________ ________________________________________________ ________________________________________________ ________________________________________________
36

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

________________________________________________ ________________________________________________ ________________________________________________ ________________________________________________ ________________________________________________ ________________________________________________ ________________________________________________ ________________________________________________ ________________________________________________ ________________________________________________ ________________________________________________ ________________________________________________ ________________________________________________ ________________________________________________

And keep in mind that you can always combine goals. Theres nothing wrong with stating something like, I want to weigh 120 pounds, own a brand new Corvette, and have fifty thousand dollars in the bank, by this coming Christmas. In the space below, write down the most powerful intention you can: ________________________________________________ ________________________________________________ ________________________________________________ ________________________________________________ ________________________________________________ ________________________________________________ Now heres the final step:

Now write down one goal or intention, something that you would really like to have, do, or be. Focus brings power. Look over your two lists and see what goal or goals jump out at you. Which goal or intention has the most energy, or charge, on it? A goal should scare you a little and excite you a lot.

Write your intention as if you already have it. In other words, I want to weigh 120 pounds, own a brand new Corvette, and have fifty thousand dollars in the bank, by this coming Christmas becomes I now weigh 120 pounds, own a brand new Corvette, and have fifty thousand dollars in the bank!

37

38

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

Do that now. Just rewrite your goal into present tense, pretending that you already have what you want: ________________________________________________ ________________________________________________ ________________________________________________ ________________________________________________ ________________________________________________ ________________________________________________ ________________________________________________ ________________________________________________ ________________________________________________ You might now write the above goal on a card and put it in your pocket or purse. By doing so you will be unconsciously reminding yourself of your intention. Your own mind will then help nudge you in the direction of making your goal a reality. So relax. You just planted a seed in your mind. The rest of this book will tell you how to water it, give it sunshine, clear out any weeds, and let it grow. Prepare for your miracles! Prosperity is the ability to do what you want to do at the instant you want to do it. -- Treat Yourself to Life by Raymond Charles Barker, 1954

39

40

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

Step Three: Get clear.

Spot was a stray dog I claimed as my own when I was in college. But he used to run off and tear up the neighbors gardens, run across the street and make drivers slam on their brakes, and just make a nuisance of himself. So I put him on a small leash. But I felt guilt for keeping this wonderful friend on a three foot leash. I bought a longer leash, six feet of freedom, and put it on Spot. I then walked six feet away and called Spot to me. He ran---three feet. He wouldnt go an inch beyond the length of the old leash. I had to walk over to Spot, put my arm around him, and walk him out the full six feet of new leash. From then on, he used all of that leash. I think each of us has a limit weve placed on our freedom. We need a miracles coach to help us see that in reality we have no limits. Jonathan does that with his clients. But he does it in a way that may seem pretty strange to you. Hang on to your seat and let me see if I can explain it to you...

The first time I had a session with Jonathan I didnt know what to expect. I thought the man was a little strange because he couldnt articulate what he did. But Ive been a curious journalist for many years, so I jumped in and did a session with him. Whats your intention for this session? Jonathan asked. What do you mean? You can have anything you want. What do you want to focus on? I thought it over for a moment and then spoke. I want clarity on the book I am writing about Bruce Barton. What kind of clarity? I want to know what Im supposed to do next, I said. Okay. Lets go upstairs. Jonathan had me lie down on his massage table. He gently guided me to breathe in different colors. Breathe the color red through the top of your head and imagine it going through your body and out of your feet. We went through numerous colors. What other color do you need to breathe in? he asked.

41

42

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

I said gray. He then asked me to breathe in that color. After several minutes of breathing deeply and relaxing on his massage table, Jonathan put his hand over my heart and said, Open this up. While I didnt consciously do anything, I felt a rush of electricity and energy shoot through me, almost blinding me. There was a strong white light surging through my body, blasting into my head, somehow illuminating the inside of my skull. Suddenly I felt in the presence of angels, spirits, guides. I dont know how to explain it. But it was real. I felt it. I sensed it. I knew they were there. And these beings somehow worked on me, altering my beliefs, helping me realize I had more leash than I thought. Im not sure how long I was in that altered state. Twenty minutes? An hour? I dont know. When I finally sat up on the table, I noticed that Jonathan had a tear rolling down his cheek. When the energy started to blast through me, he moved aside to let it do its work. But the beauty and miracle of what he was seeing touched him. He was crying. As my head cleared and I got my bearings, I realized I knew the next step for my book project. I was to go to
43

Wisconsin and continue my research by looking at the private papers of Bruce Barton at the historical museum. I had gotten my intention. And thats not all. Shortly after that first session with Jonathan I began to notice other changes in my outer life. The book I had been working on began to take direction. I found a publisher for it. I found the money to complete my research. I bought a new car. I bought a new house. My income soared. How? Why? I had invited the other side to help me, and it did. As I write these words, Im very aware that you may think Ive lost my mind. After all, here I am, an adult, an author, a fairly well known speaker and marketing specialist who advises business executives about their work, talking about spirits. But I also know that you know what I mean. Even the most atheistic among us has been touched by the miraculous, the uncanny, or the unexplainable. While no one knows what awaits on the other side of this life, we all tend to believe something intelligent is there.
44

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

Maybe its worth mentioning that the book that helped me the most here was What Can A Man Believe? by Bruce Barton. In it he explained that there was little proof for heaven after earth, but that it was far wiser to believe than not believe. In other words, while I cant prove that angels and guides are standing ready to help you, isnt it a much more delicious and comforting and magical thought to believe in them then to not believe in them? Theres no concrete evidence to support them or deny them. But when you can use the belief in them to create miracles, wouldnt you be wise to do so? Yesterday a friend of mine called and said she wanted to believe in guides and angels and teachers from the spiritual side of life, but a part of her doubted they existed. Thats okay, I said. I have my doubts, as well. You do? Sure, I said. If I had to go into a court of law and prove I had spirit guides, they would laugh me out of the courthouse. Theres no proof for them, but also theres no proof against them.
45

And then I remembered something I had read in a recent issue of Readers Digest, where Larry Dossey talked about prayer. He said praying helped people recover from illness. In many cases they recovered from what Doctors had said were incurable illnesses. What these successful patients did was pray. Even the patients admitted they didnt know if the prayers were answered, but it was the belief in the praying and the act of praying that helped them anyway. Again, as Barton pointed out, it is wiser to believe than not to believe. Believing helps create miracles. Barton wrote this passage in 1927, in his book What Can A Man Believe? Ive always loved it as it seems to stir the very something he talks about within me. See what it does for you: In every human being, whether emperor or cowboy, prince or pauper, philosopher or slave, there is a mysterious something which he neither understands nor controls. It may lie dormant for so long as to be almost forgotten; it may be so repressed that the man supposes it is dead. But one night he is alone in the desert under the starry sky; one day he stands with bowed head and damp eyes beside an
46

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

open grave; or there comes an hour when he clings with desperate instinct to the wet rail of a storm-tossed boat, and suddenly out of the forgotten depths of his being this mysterious something leaps forth. It over-reaches habit; it pushes aside reason, and with a voice that will not be denied it cries out its questionings and its prayer. So lets assume you dont have access to Jonathan (though you can reach me, and other healers and mentors by emailing the people in the back of this book). What can you do? Easy. Focus on what you want, and make one of your intentions finding someone to help you clear yourself of old beliefs so you can create the life you want. Help exists. State your intention to the world and allow it to come to you. I feel its important to have support from a mentor. Its too easy to fall back into the old way of thinking, to feel sorry for ourselves and play the role of victim. The vast majority of your current friends probably wont support your desire to create miracles. When I first started seeing Jonathan, I would visit him once a month. He and I quickly
47

saw that we needed to stay in touch at least once a week. Me and Jonathan made a pact that said, Whenever Im not clear, I am to call him. Then, whenever I let something in life throw me for a tailspin, I would call him. Another woman recently asked me what it meant to get clear with my beliefs. I thought about it for a while before I could answer. The image that came to me was of a football team. If one of those players is hurting, upset, feeling neglected, angry because the coach overlooked him earlier or his girlfriend dumped him, that one player can jeopardize or sabotage the entire teams success. You are like the whole football team. If all parts of you, all of the beliefs inside of you, are in alignment, no problem. Youll achieve your desires. But if any part of you, any belief in you, doesnt support your intention, it will jeopardize or sabotage you. Thats why you may have had lousy luck at love, romance, money or health. Some part of you doesnt want it. We need to heal that part. When you do, you are clear. How do you know if you are clear right now? Think of something that you want to have, do, or be.
48

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

Why dont you have it yet? If your answer is something negative, you arent clear. If you say anything except an honest I know its on the way to me, you probably arent clear inside with what you want. Another question to ask yourself is, What does it mean that you dont yet have what you want? Your answer to that question will reveal your beliefs. For example, if you say, I have to do such and such first, then you have a belief that you have to do something before you can have what you want. If you say, My soul doesnt want me to have this, then you are stating your own beliefs about what you think your soul wants for you. If you say, I dont know how to get what I want, then you are revealing a belief that says you have to know how to get what you want before you can have it. Your beliefs arent that hard to find. Self-help author Mandy Evans says certain beliefs can lead to a very bad day. Beliefs cause stress, not your business or life situations.
49

Theres what happened to you in your life and then theres what you decided it meant, says Evans, author of Travelling Free: How to Recover from the Past by Changing Your Beliefs. Change your conclusions, or your beliefs about the events in your past, explains Evans, and you can change the way you live your life today. Certain beliefs can really trip us up. Beliefs shape the way we feel, think and act, says Evans, an expert in personal belief systems. But you cant change them until you know what they are. Evans offers a list of The Top 20 Self-Defeating Beliefs in Travelling Free, her second book, as a way to begin exploring them. As you look at each belief, ask yourself if you believe it, suggests Evans. If you do, then ask yourself why you believe it. Gently explore your own reasons for buying into any self-limiting belief. Here are ten of her Top 20 limiting beliefs. 1. Im not good enough to be loved. 2. No matter what I do, I should be doing something else. 3. If it hasnt happened yet, it never will.
50

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

4. If you know what Im really like, you wouldnt want me. 5. I dont know what I want. 6. I upset people. 7. Sex is dirty and nasty; save it for the one you love. 8. Better stop wanting; if you get your hopes up, youll get hurt. 9. If I fail, I should feel bad for a long time and be really scared to try again. 10. I should have worked this out by now. Those are all beliefs. Sometimes you need another person to point out your beliefs. When my friend Linda and I had breakfast one day, and I hired her to help me with some promotion, she said, Im afraid some of my friends will be jealous of me. Thats a belief, I said. Lindas eyes widened and her face lit up. It is? she asked. It had never occurred to her that her fear was a belief--a belief she could let go of. She needed another person to shine a light on the belief. Heres another example of what I mean:
51

Im now driving the fourth new car of my dreams thanks to Jonathans magic in helping me get clear with my desire. I needed a car bad. The one I was driving was an old clunker that could only move if you pushed it. Okay, it wasnt that bad. But whenever the car broke down, I broke down. Paying the repair bills was killing me. And never knowing if the car would get me where I was going was stressing me out. I needed help. I called Jonathan because of my fear of car salespeople (I had been one once and knew of their tactics). I told Jonathan what I wanted. He said, What you really want is often under what you say you want....What would having this new car do for you? Huh? Jonathan went on to explain that what we want may be a feeling rather than a product. Focus on the feeling and it will help me get what I really want. What would I feel if I had a new car? What a mind stopper! I developed a brain squeezing headache just thinking about it. I got off the phone and my
52

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

head began to throb as if it had been hit with a sledge hammer. Though I almost never take medicine, I ate a handful of aspirin like it was popcorn. It didnt help. I went to see Jonathan in person. Sitting in the presence of his accepting energy, letting my pain speak to me, I suddenly saw the ache between my eyes as a huge black ball of tightly woven thread. Mentally a thread would loosen and Id hear a belief: You cant afford a new car. I let it go and another belief would unravel: What would your Dad say about this car? And then another thread/belief would slide out: How will you afford it? And then another....and another...and another.... As these beliefs slowly came apart and left, the black ball of pain got smaller. And smaller. Within twenty minutes, the headache was completely gone! I was healed. I was clear. I was happy. Now get this: Though I didnt think it was really possible, I followed my intuition and immediately went to the car dealership I felt led to visit. Consciously I knew there was no way I
53

could get a new car. (I had never had a NEW car in my entire life and my credit was lousy). But I let go. I trusted. I went to the car dealership and the gentleman there let me look around. I told him what I wanted and he said he had one car that fit the description. We walked out back and he was right. It was perfect. It was gold and beautiful and new. I said, Does it have a cassette player? He looked and nodded. Well, I said, lets do the hard part. Lets see if I can buy it. We filled out forms and he asked me to place a deposit. I didnt. I wasnt confident enough to think I would get the car, so I put nothing down on it. I then left. I drove to a friends outside of the city and we played music all day, he strumming his guitar and me blowing on my harmonica. Later in the afternoon I decided to call the dealership. You qualify, said the salesperson. I was stunned. I do? Are you looking at my paperwork? I asked. Im Joe Vitale. He laughed and assured me he was. He then asked me when I wanted to pick up my car. I went and picked up the car, in delighted shock that it was mine. While I had no
54

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

idea how I would make the payments, I did. Its now been four years and Im on my fourth new car. Ive never been late for a payment. In fact, I mail my checks in early. And thats not all. As soon as I decided to get the new car, my life went into an upward spiral of magical coincidences. Suddenly the money I needed appeared. Clients began to call. Classes sold out. I was invited to speak to groups I had never heard of. And two publishers gave me book offers on the very same day. In some real way, my allowing the car in my life sent a message to the universe that I was TRUSTING. Instead of worrying and wondering how Id pay the bills, I leaped off the mountain top of fear and---to my surprise---I didnt fall. I soared. But I had to get clear inside before any of this could happen. Had I gone to buy a new car when I was still carrying limiting beliefs about what I could have afforded, my beliefs would have sabotaged my purchase. I would have created not paying for the car to support the beliefs. The first thing that had to happen was clearing the beliefs.

Lynda Madden Dahl, in her book Beyond the Winning Streak, lists several limiting beliefs concerning money. Here are a few of them: * I must work hard for the money I earn. * I need more money than I can generate. * I feel helpless in changing my financial picture. What you want to do is replace negative beliefs with positive ones, such as: * Money is a natural manifestation of the universe. * Its OK to be rich. * I dont have to work hard for my money. * I am destined for great wealth. You see, the beliefs you have were given to you when you were a child. You simply absorbed them. Now you are becoming awakened. You are at choice. You can choose to let go of the beliefs you dont want, and you can choose to replace the beliefs with ones that better serve you.

55

56

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

Isnt that a wonderful feeling---to know that you can now create your life the way you want it to be?

wasnt even aware that she did anything. But within a few days I noticed that I could breathe again. I called her and asked what she had done. You had some negative energy in you and I scared it

Clearing beliefs can be an easy process. The easiest time I ever had was when I wanted to overcome my sinus allergies. I had suffered terrible sinus infections and sinus headaches for years. I cant begin to describe how miserable they made me feel. I took herbs. I had acupuncture treatments. I wore air purifiers. Everything helped but nothing worked permanently. Then one day I asked my dear friend Mrs. Kathy DeMont, a Remote Healer, if she would try to help me. We were having dinner and I looked her in the eye, slammed my fist on the table, and said, I dont want relief. I want healed. I want this thing gone. My intensity shook her. But she also realized how sincere I was and how much pain I had been in. She said she would try to help. And she did. She went home, got quiet, and used her skills to clear my body. I was not present as she did this. I
57

off, she said. Apparently, she was able to use her remote healing skills to clear my beliefs and my energy from a distance. Talk about making things easy for me! Heres another example of clearing beliefs. This one still amazes me, because it happened to my wife and I saw the dramatic change. Marian never learned to drive a car. I was her chauffeur for more than 15 years. Im not complaining. Thats just the way it was. But after seeing my changes with my work with Jonathan and other healers, Marian wondered if she could get clear about driving. She booked a session with Jonathan. Within one hour she was clear. What happened? Marian remembered being a little girl and being in the back seat of her Moms car as her Mom learned how to drive. Her Mom was naturally nervous.
58

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

Marian picked up on that energy and locked onto it. While Marian went on to grow up, the little girl who sat in the back seat of her Moms car remained alive in her. As an adult, that little girl kept Marian from driving. Under Jonathan guidance, Marian was able to remember that experience and release it. She realized it was an old memory and it no longer served her. She let it go. Her energy was now clear. And today Marian drives her own car---a new one, to boot---and she loves it. I remember one night there was a terrible storm in Houston with lots of flooding. I was worried about my wife and how she would handle the weather. When she got home late that night, I ran to the garage to greet her. What I saw amazed me. Marian was smiling ear to ear. Her face was beaming. She rolled down her window and said, I had an adventure! Even being stuck in traffic is something Marian now feels grateful for. She simply sits there and listens to music. And one day we went to lunch in separate cars. After it, I was behind her at a stop light. I saw her moving her lips and tapping her fingers on the steering wheel. I wondered if
59

she were getting impatient. Then I pulled up closer and realized she was singing and taping her fingers to the music! Talk about a transformation! During the writing of this book, Marian was in a bad car accident. She was hit by a van, and hit hard enough to break the back axle on her car. Despite the shock of it all, Marian was fine, though her car wasnt. Now heres the juicy part: Two days later Marian was ready to rent a car and start driving again. I couldnt believe it. I told her I was proud of her, that many people are too nervous to drive so soon after an accident. Marian just looked at me, smiled, and said, Why? Driving is too much fun not to do it! Jonathan has a saying, Its all energy. What he means is that we are energy systems. If we are clear, the energy moves in one direction. If we arent clear, the energy moves in several directions, and without full power. Caroline Myss, a medical intuitive and author of Anatomy of the Spirit, talks about being plugged into the past. If there was a situation in your life where you were
60

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

hurt, abused, or anything unfinished, you are probably still carrying around that unfinished business. You are still plugged into that old event. That means a part of your energy is still back there, reliving and probably recreating the old event. I know this is tough to understand. But lets use another example from Myss. Think of the energy you get each day as cash. You wake up in the morning with $500 available for the day. But you are still mad because your spouse said something mean to you last night. Thats going to cost you. You are spending $50 to keep that energy alive in you. And say you are still upset because a friend owes you money from five years ago. Now you are spending $100 to keep that memory alive. And lets assume you were abused as a child. You are spending another $100 to keep that memory in you. You woke up with $500 to spend but before you get out of bed you have spent half of it on old memories. When you try to manifest something today, you wont have all of your energy available to make it happen. When you get clear of the old events, hurts, memories and beliefs,

you will have more energy to create what you want now. And the more energy you have now, the more you will get. You will end up like the supermodel who once said, I dont wake up for less than $10,000 a day. Another saying Jonathan has is The energy you give out is the results you get. Yes, hes great at coming up with mind benders like that. But I think he means that the beliefs you have create the results you get. If you are unconsciously sending out vibes that attract lousy conditions, you will experience lousy conditions. One of my clients wrote a book about children who had been molested. He pointed out that the criminal could always easily pick the person who he was going to molest. That child always sent out vibes that said woe is me or Im a victim. Though we arent wearing signs on our backs or on our foreheads, somehow the energy we walk around with creates the situations we get. The energy you give out is the results you get. If you find yourself recreating similar events---like my friend who has been married seven times so far---you know

61

62

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

you are stuck in an energy pattern that will continue to create those events until it gets dissolved. My dear friend Karol Truman, author of the great book Feelings Buried Alive Never Die, put it this way: Its the continual suppression of unresolved feelings and emotions that cause the problems we experience in our lives. I can hear you now: How can I get out of this pattern? One of the fundamental principles of Jonathan Jacobs work is that everything is energy. Its not a new idea. Stuart Wilde writes about it in his books. Joseph Murphy refers to it in his works. Bob Proctor talks about it in his seminars. Scientists are discovering it, as well. Nothing exists but energy formed into things we then name, like tables, chairs, houses, cars, people. The thing is, you and I are different from tables, chairs, houses, and cars because we are spiritual. Thats the miracle of our lives! As Bob Proctor once told me, Although everything is energy, the difference between people and objects is that we are spiritual. That means we have the means to alter and
63

influence other energies. We can change the energy of a table, chair, house, car, or even other people. Taken a step further, it means we are all connected. If were nothing but energy and were all one, then what you do affects me and what I do affects you, even if were miles or even continents apart. Got it? Oh. Well, neither did I, at first. So lets look at a couple of stories that may help. One day a client of mine hired me to be his marketing wizard. He gave me a lot of money and I hired some folks to help me. All went well. Months passed. Then one day the bomb dropped. My client suddenly sent me a letter saying I had lied to him. It was two pages of pain for me to read. It got pretty confusing and it made me dizzy, confused, and shocked. I had meetings with my staff and I even called my client. I couldnt figure out why this was happening. I sent the client a two page letter explaining my position. Next day I

64

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

got another two page letter from him, almost as shocking. Finally I went to Jonathan. The key word is trust, Jonathan pointed out. You keep saying he didnt trust you. Lets look at how that applies to you. Where in your own life arent you trusting? This is typical of Jonathan. Hell have you look at your own life to see how what you are complaining about is relevant. In a way, you use your experiences as mirrors. You use the outer to see what you are doing inside. (Stay with me on this.) I thought and said, Well, Ive never done marketing like this before. Hes hired me to direct his entire marketing campaign and expects me to lead his staff to victory. I guess I dont trust that I can do it. And thats what your client is picking up on an energy level. Thats the signal you are sending out. What do we do? Are you willing to release the fear and feel the trust? Yes. And thats about all it took. I felt a shift inside me and I felt like I knew I could trust myself to do the job. I let go and breathed a sigh of relief. I feel it happened so easily
65

because most of me was already clear with the problem. I didnt have a lot of work to do in clearing old beliefs. Now here comes the good part. I went home and called my client. He answered and sounded remarkably at peace. I told him I was going to do a great job for him. I know you are, he said, stunning me. I decided a little while ago to just trust the man I hired to do his job. You decided a little while ago? When? Yes, he had decided to trust me about the time Jonathan and I looked at the trust issue in me. Once it was clear in me, my client felt it. Once I sent out a different signal, my client picked it up. Coincidence? Then let me tell you another story... Another client of mine went on to great fame and fortune. Hes a 25 year old stockbroker who wrote a book on wealth. I knew it would be a success before he did. I acted as his literary agent and marketing consultant and went to work to find a publisher for his book. As it worked out, he left me and went to an agent in Dallas, thereby cutting me out of the $45,000 in profits I would have
66

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

earned from his $300,000 advance. But hes a very honorable guy and said he would pay me some money when he got his big advance. Days passed. Weeks passed. Months passed. Nothing. I wrote him a few kind notes. I sent him copies of my articles to share my own successes. I called him a few times and left messages. Still nothing. I asked Jonathan about it. He suggested I write a letter to the client and state my feelings, state what I want, and forgive him. I went home and did that. It felt very good. But still nothing. I went to Jonathan and said I did what he told me but still no reply. What does that mean? he asked. It means he hasnt contacted me yet. And? And it means he may rip me off. There it is, Jonathan announced.
67

Where what is? I asked. Its the fear of being ripped off that is blocking your energy. Thats the belief in your way. How do I let go of that? Feel that feeling of being ripped off. I closed my eyes and did so. Let it take you back to the other times when you may have been in experiences where you decided on beliefs about money and people. I recalled being taken by a Dallas company for money I had nearly died to earn. I had felt cheated. I held a grudge against that company for nearly eight years. I breathed into that feeling and felt a shift inside. I opened my eyes and smiled. The money he owes you doesnt have to come from him, Jonathan explained. The universe is prosperous and can give you money in a wide variety of ways. Release the need for him to pay you and you allow the money to come. Accepting that concept is a biggie. It means totally letting go of any and all grudges against people. It means

68

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

trusting that you will get what you want, as long as you arent attached to how it comes to you. I felt like the release was there. I felt lighter and clearer. And when I got home there was a message from-- my client! After six months of nothing, suddenly a call! He was very polite, very friendly, and said he was mailing me a four-figure check. He did, too, as I received it the next day. I feel only a fool would call that experience a coincidence. The connection is too obvious, and happens to me too often, to blow over as mere chance. As Jonathan says, its all energy and were all connected. Clean the energy pathways and you can have, do, or be anything you want. If you feel that you have cleaned your energy circuits and are free from the past and yet you arent making money or miracles or anything else, then you havent cleaned your energy circuits or gotten free from the past. This happened to me a few years ago. After doing several sessions with Jonathan by phone, I realized that my income wasnt increasing. My bills were being paid and
69

money was arriving just in the nick of time to pay them, but it was too close for my comfort. I began to get worried. Not a good sign. My worry was evidence that I had some unfinished business to clear up. I wanted to contact Jonathan, but he was not available. Then one day Bill Ferguson offered to give me one of his sessions. Bill is a former divorce attorney who has created a way to help people release the key core issue that sabotages their lives. Hes been on Oprah, and hes written several books, including Heal the Hurt that Runs Your Life. I was helping Bill with his publicity and he wanted me to experience what he does. When he said I could have a session with him, I accepted. Especially since it was free. Now that I have had it, I would have been willing to pay anything for it. People are starving to learn how to find peace, Bill told me when I went to his Houston suite. But they keep looking outside of themselves and blaming people or circumstances for how they feel. Thats not how life works. He asked me to think about a recent event that pushed my button. That was a snap. I had just fired a client of mine
70

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

who didnt agree with my ideas on how to promote his business. I was insulted and angry. Note that how you felt had nothing to do with the other person. All the person did was reactivate your hurt by pushing the right button. Once you disconnect the hurt, your hot button for emotional pain wont be there. Every one of us has a hurt from the past that runs our life, Bill added. For one person, the hurt is failure. For another, its the hurt of feeling worthless, not good enough, not worth loving, or some other form of not feeling okay with who they are. He added that avoiding these feelings creates emotional pain. Until a person releases the core issue, it will continue to operate, Bill told me. You could be ninety years old and still recreating painful experiences because of a core belief you accepted when you were six. While many psychotherapies believe people have unresolved past issues, few claim they can be healed quickly. Bill developed a new technology that helps people release their emotional pain---and in under two hours. You

might say he has created a way to achieve push button healing. Pick another event where you were upset, Bill told me. I did. Again, it was easy. While I hadnt thought about it before, I suddenly began to see a pattern. Almost every time I was upset with someone, it was because I felt insulted. What does it mean that you feel insulted? Bill probed. After a moment, I realized it meant that I didnt feel good enough. I must not be good enough, went my logic, because these people dont like what I am doing and I end up being insulted. Now Bill started to rub my nose in it. Hows it feel to not be good enough? he asked. I was getting depressed. I looked into Bills boyish face, wondering if he really wanted me to feel this bad. He did. Until you can fully feel the hurt thats been buried alive inside you, it will continue to operate and sabotage your life.

71

72

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

Whew. By now I was feeling like life itself wasnt worth living. If you are truly feeling the key issue for you, you should be feeling like life isnt worth living. Im there, Bill. Im there, I said, slowly. Good! Bill declared. So hows it feel to be not good enough? Like the worst feeling Ive ever felt. Can you accept that you really arent good enough? I struggled with that one. While I could look at my life and clearly find evidence that I was good enough, I had to admit that I wasnt good enough in all areas. And I had to further admit that this belief that I wasnt good enough was unconsciously causing me to be upset with clients and friends. I had been losing many opportunities. Even money. Yes, I can admit it. Something shifted right there. I somehow felt lighter. More relaxed. Free. Where before I felt tense and angry, now I felt relaxed and calm. Even happy. It was as if some giant electrical wiring had been disconnected and I suddenly looked at life differently.

Bill and I did some additional work before I left. But after the session, I noticed major differences. Nothing seemed to irritate me like it used to. The next day I had a client argue about an ad I wrote for him and this time I didnt fly off the handle. I calmly stated my case. And I noticed that I looked at each moment with love and optimism. And I saw that I wasnt afraid to do things that I used to not do at all, like play the guitar in front of friends. Before I didnt feel good enough. And I also noticed that money started to roll in. One morning a few days after my work with Bill a woman faxed me that she was sending me a check for several thousand dollars to begin promoting her business. What had happened? Now that the core belief was disconnected, I had opened the energy centers in me to allow the abundance of the universe to flow my way. And flow it did. In Wayne Dyers book, Manifest Your Destiny, he says if you arent manifesting what you want, there probably is an absence of love somewhere in your inner world.

73

74

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

Thats another way of discovering where you may not be clear inside. Think of how you feel about the people involved in what you want to create. If there is a negative charge or uncomfortable feeling about someone, you arent clear with that person. Forgiveness is the best way I know for getting clear by yourself. And the best way to become forgiving is to feel gratitude. Ill talk more about gratitude a little later, but for now know that if you focus on what you like about people, you will feel grateful, and then you will begin to forgive, and then you will get clear. And when you get clear, you can have, do, or be whatever you want. Heres one more easy way for you to get clear, and its something you can do on your own. I learned it from my friend Bob Proctor, at one of his famous Science of Getting Rich seminars... Take two sheets of paper. On the first sheet describe the negative condition you are in. Describe the picture of the situation as it is now,
75

and really feel the emotions associated with it. This probably wont feel great. But you want to get into that feeling, because the more you feel it, the more you will release it. In other words, whatever emotion you suppress will sooner or later need to be expressed. While its suppressed, its clogging up your inner vibration. Release it and you free your energy to go out and manifest what you want. Let your feelings come to the surface as you describe this situation or condition that you dont want. Now put that first sheet aside. Take the second sheet and begin to write out how you want the situation or condition to be. Get into the joyful feeling associated with having or doing or being the thing you desire. Really immerse yourself in this good energy. Describe the situation the way you want it to be, and paint this wonderful picture so completely that you can feel it as you write it. Just as you wanted to experience the negative emotion so you could release it, you now want to experience the positive emotion so you can create a new picture to anchor in your subconscious. The more you can fall in love with this new image and these new feelings, the faster you will manifest them.
76

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

Now take the first sheet, look it over, and burn it. Take the second sheet, fold it up, and carry it with you for a week. Youre done. You probably just cleared yourself of your negative block. And if it should ever resurface, just do the exercise again. See! Its easy! Finally, let me give you one more method for clearing yourself. This one doesnt cost any money, doesnt take more than a minute to do, doesnt hurt at all, and is guaranteed to work every time. Interested? The method involves a simple script that you say out loud to release a belief or a feeling you no longer want, and to replace it with something you prefer. I learned it from my friend Karol Truman, author of the truly amazing book, Feelings Buried Alive Never Die.... Ill give you the Script in a moment. First, understand that this powerful tool is so simple, its easy to dismiss. All youre asked to do is say a couple paragraphs of words. Thats it!
77

Yet what the Script does is reprogram your basic DNA structure. It speaks to your spirit and asks it to help you get clear on the most fundamental levels of your being. I dont want to complicate things here by trying to explain how this process works. My job is to give you the tools and show you how to use them. After all, you dont need to know how a FAX machine works in order to send or receive a FAX. All you do is insert the paper and it does the rest. The Script is the same way. All you do is say it, inserting in the appropriate place what you are feeling at the time that you want to clear, and inserting in the appropriate place what you prefer to feel. This will make more sense once you know the words in the Script, so here they are: Spirit, please locate the origin of my feeling/thought of feeling negative about (Insert the feeling or belief you want to release here) _____________________________.

78

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

Take each and every level, layer, area and aspect of my be-ing to this origin. Analyze and resolve it perfectly, with Gods truth. Come forward in time, healing every incident based upon the foundation of the first, according to Gods will; until Im at the present, filled with light and truth, Gods peace and love, forgiveness of myself for my incorrect perceptions, forgiveness of every person, place, circumstance and event which contributed to this feeling/thought. With total forgiveness and unconditional love I delete the old from my DNA, release it, and let it go now! I feel (Insert the way you want to I feel allow here) every _____________________________!!

Simple, isnt it? Now, if you dont believe the Script will work for you, use the Script on that belief. In other words, insert Help me release my doubt about the power of this Script, in the first open spot in the Script. Thats where you insert the belief or feeling you desire releasing. In the second spot in the Script, insert the belief you prefer, which might be, I now understand that any belief can be changed in just a moment, even with such a simple tool as this Script. Again, this Script is powerful. Read Karols wonderful book for a detailed explanation of it. Meanwhile, use the Script whenever you feel the need to get clear. It works--almost like magic! And once you are clear, you can truly have anything you can imagine! Isnt this a fun, exciting, even exhilerating way to live? We learn the lessons in life we are to learn two ways: either through obedience to natural laws or through suffering the consequences of not observing those

physical, mental, emotional and spiritual problem, and inappropriate behavior based on the old feelings to quickly disappear. Thank you, Spirit, for coming to my aid and helping me attain the full measure of my creation. Thank you, thank you, thank you! I love you and praise God from whom all blessings flow.

79

80

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

laws...None of us consciously create the suffering we experience. -- Karol Truman, Feelings Buried Alive Never Die..., 1998

Step Four: Feel how exciting it would be to have, do, or be what you want.
Marketing specialists know that people dont act for logical reasons, but for emotional ones. Emotion has power. Emotion also has the power to create what you want. Find within yourself what it will feel like to have, be, or do the thing you want and you will begin to manifest the thing you want. The energy in the emotion will work to pull you toward the thing you want while also pulling the thing you want toward you. I know, I know. Im getting philosophical again. But Im writing about spiritual concepts, which few people can relate to. Its easy to see why. We are taught from the crib to pay attention to reality, to obey the laws of man, to worship books and leaders. While that can help our society run smoother (actually, it hasnt worked, but thats another book), it limits you. Belief in leaders, rules, and outside authorities limits you from creating the life you want. I once told a friend that a belief in a guru can limit her own power to manifest what she wanted. When you give your

81

82

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

power away to anyone, you are spending your own energy in their direction. One of the most powerful energies you can ever experience is gratitude. Feel gratefulness for anything and you shift the way you feel. Feel thankful for your life, your lungs, your home, this book; it doesnt matter. Once you feel grateful, you are in an energy that can create miracles. Jonathan taught me this. I remember going to see him when I was broke and depressed. One of the first things he did was guide me into realizing that I had plenty in my life. When you compare your own life to that of people living in third world countries, you quickly see that you are living like a King or Queen. You probably have food, water, and shelter, as well as a refrigerator, a television, a radio, and probably a computer. Millions of people dont. Realize you are blessed with enormous abundance right now, feel grateful for it, and you will attract even more abundance. My friend Jonathan Morningstar once cured himself of a terrible illness with a simple one line statement of gratitude.

Jonathan got double pneumonia. Nothing seemed to help him. Then he felt inspired to write down one simple but potent sentence that he repeated every hour, recorded on audiotape and played back to himself, and wrote on signs which he hung around his home. He made this one liner part of his very being. And within twenty-four hours, Jonathan was healed. What was the one line he used? Thank you God for all the blessings I have and for all the blessings I am receiving. Im not a scientist so I wont pretend to explain how this works. Somehow your energy sends off signals that attract more of what you are sending off. Like the child who unconsciously says hes a victim, you send off signals that attract what you are getting. Change your signals and you will change your results. Change your energy and you will change what you experience. The energy you give out is the results you get. Again, gratitude can shift everything. Just start feeling sincerely grateful for what you have. Look at your hands, or this book, or your pet, anything you feel love and gratitude for. Dwell on that feeling.

83

84

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

Thats the energy that can help you manifest whatever you want. Another energy you want to experience is the energy that comes from imagining what it will feel like to have, be, or do the thing you want. This can be fun. Imagine how good it will be to have what you want, to be what you are wanting, to do what you dream. Feel the electrifying feelings that come with the images. These feelings can create the life you want. They can manifest it for you. Somehow those feelings lead you, guide you, direct you to do the things that will make the events. The great German thinker Goethe may have said it best when he wrote the following inspiring message: Until one is committed, there is hesitancy, the chance to draw back, always ineffectiveness. Concerning all acts of initiative there is one elementary truth,
85

the ignorance of which kills countless ideas and endless plans: That the moment one definitely commits oneself, then providence moves, too. All sorts of things occur to help one that would never otherwise have occurred. A whole stream of events issues from the decision, raising in ones favor all manner of unforeseen incidents and meetings and material assistance which no man could have dreamed would come his way. Whatever you can do or dream you can, begin it! Boldness has genius, power, and magic in it. I was in Seattle once to see friends. One night I turned on the television and caught the ending of a fascinating Larry King interview with the famous actor and singer, Andy Griffith. Andy was talking about one of his first
86

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

motion

pictures.

He

said

something

unknowingly

our homes burst into flames. This is the truth! When I lived in the dump I could barely afford to pay rent for, the electrical system there fried. It cost the landlord over $7,000 to repair it. When Jonathan was first experimenting with energy, the fuse box in his garage caught on fire. While this isnt why they call me Mr. Fire!, it does demonstrate that when you make changes internally, youll see changes externally. Jonathan had to have a new fuse box put in. My landlord replaced the entire electrical system in the house. But as my energy increased, I also had to move into a bigger home with better wiring. Again, what you embrace in your inner world creates what you experience in your outer reality. Jonathan and I were having lunch at a favorite Chinese restaurant one day when I noticed there was hardly anyone in the place. The owners looked worried. They were huddled around their cash register and talking. Usually they come over to us, smile, talk, and treat us like royalty. It was clear something was wrong. I mentioned this to Jonathan, saying, They seem concerned about money.
88

metaphysical when he talked about a director who told him: The camera is just a machine. It picks up what you give it. All you have to do is think something, and feel it, and the camera will record it. They then cut to a scene from the movie Griffith was referring to, when he was to look at a woman with a heart full of lust. You could tell from the actors eyes that he was projecting thoughts that were pretty hot. Larry King later said, It was one of the most X-rated looks in movie history. The universe is like the movie camera. Think something and feel something and the universe will pick it up and project it. The advice Andy Griffith was given as a young actor is advice I want to give to us: When you know what you want, all you really have to do is think it and feel it. Thats it. The universe---the spirit of all that exists---will pick up your signal and project it. This is powerful stuff. When Jonathan and I practiced this, our energy levels shot skyward. We had so much energy surging through us that the very electrical outlets in
87

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

Jonathan replied, Thats why theyre concerned. At first my mind screeched to a halt. But then I started laughing. Jonathan asked me what was so funny. I explained as best I could: Were you a Zen master in a past life or something? I began. What you just said was one of those unanswerable mind stretchers that Zen masters come up with. What do you mean? I said those people look worried about money and you said thats why theyre worried about money. To the outside world, that makes no sense. But its the truth, Jonathan explained. Their concern for money was something already in them that got manifested. Now they notice it in the outer world. They manifested their belief. He then went on to tell me about a man he had worked with who ran an Indian restaurant and was failing at it. Business was lousy. He did a session with Jonathan and realized he didnt want to run a restaurant at all. Once he was clear, he let go of the restaurant and sold it. As a result, people started going to it under its new owner.

Once you take care of the inner, it will show results in the outer, says Jonathan. Another time he told me, When you get the lessons, you dont need the experiences. As bizarre as all of that dialogue might seem to you, its been the truth in my experience as well. One time a company hired me to help promote one of their Dallas seminars. I advised them on what to do and then I got angry when I saw that they did the opposite. They were, in essence, screwing up their own success. I talked to Jonathan about it. He asked me what I got out of this. In other words, what was the benefit to me? Assuming a part of me did create the company doing everything wrong, how would it serve me? I thought about it and had the answer. Their screw-up takes the pressure to succeed off of me, I said. They hired me to help them make the seminar a success. I wasnt sure I could do it. By their not listening to me, they have almost guaranteed that the seminar will fail. When it does, I can point my fingers at THEM and say, You did it, not me.

89

90

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

It keeps coming back to what we are doing and feeling inside plays a giant hand in what we end up experiencing. No matter what the situation you are in, some part of you helped create it. Get in touch with it, release the old beliefs and energy, and you can move toward creating what would serve you better and bring you more joy. One of the best ways to do just that is to focus on what you want, on how it would feel to have it, be it, do it. One wonderful technique to help you in this area is called scripting. I first heard of this method from Jerry and Esther Hicks. The concept is deceptively simple: Just imagine that you already have what you want and write out a scene that describes it. Describe in such detail that you can feel it. Pretend you are a movie director and write a script for what you want to experience. Really get into it as you write it. Feel it. Sense it. Experience it. I have a notebook full of scripts. Every one I have written has come into reality. Again, when you think it and feel it, it comes to be.
91

Its worth mentioning right here that your business cards, letterhead, flyers, sales letters, and ads---everything you produce or hire someone to produce to market your business---all carry your energy in them. Think back to some flyer or letter you received in your mail. As soon as you glanced at it, you felt one way or another about the service. You may have had an instant feeling that said This looks interesting or an instant one that told you Trash this. Im not just talking about the look of the marketing piece, though that is part of it. When you or anyone you hire creates a marketing document, they put their thoughts and feelings into what they create. People dont have to be psychic to pick up on this vibe. If you unconsciously dont believe in your product or service, that belief will appear in your marketing materials. And people will sense it. And you wont get business. Again, feeling brings on miracles. When you know what you want, are clear about having it, and can feel the energy of what you want, you will begin to pull it to you. And when you clearly feel this energy, you will create
92

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

marketing pieces that convey it. Heres an example of what I mean: When I wrote a sales letter for a software product that I totally believed in, I got staggering results. People read the letter and sensed my sincerity and the products benefits. As a result, over six percent of them sent in checks. In the world of direct mail marketing, that is excellent. But when I wrote a sales letter to offer a service I did not believe in, I got nearly no replies. Why? The same writer created both letters. But my lack of belief in the second item was conveyed to people. They picked up on my vibe and just knew they better not order. Another example is the flyer I received to attend a workshop in Seattle. All I saw was a dark photocopy of the original flyer. So I wasnt dazzled by bright colors, fancy type, clever copy or incredible graphics. But something about the flyer said Sign up for this event. I did. When I spoke to others at the seminar, all of them said they had the same feeling. Many added, I dont even know why Im here. I saw the flyer and knew I was supposed to be here. The people who put on the seminar were clear about what
93

they wanted. That confidence appeared in their brochures. And the people came. Contrast that with a company I worked for at one time who wanted to put on a seminar about Internet marketing. This company was after only profits. There was no caring in their business and no sincere desire to serve people. That attitude showed up in their brochures. When they put on their event, they expected over two hundred people to attend. Only twenty people showed up. Ive noticed that many people have a negative attitude toward advertising. I think thats a limiting view. An ad can help you market your business. It can become another voice working on your behalf. One day I was having dinner with Jerry and Esther Hicks and a friend. We were talking about marketing in general and advertising in particular. My friend said, You dont have to advertise. You dont have to, I said, but you might want to. A good ad can increase your business.

94

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

The last time we ran an ad in a magazine, Jerry began, we got so many replies we couldnt handle them all. I dropped the ad until we hired more staff. It doesnt matter what you put in the ad, Esther added. People will sense who you are and what you are offering and make a decision from that feeling. Jerry and Esther have hired me to write their ads because they know I believe in their work. If I didnt believe in them, the ads I create for them would show it. And if they didnt believe in their work, the person they hired to create their ads would reveal that attitude.

something about her ads that made them memorable. That something was Sandras own energy. Advertising is important, Sandra once told me. But its the energy you put in the ads that does the work. Its really the law of attraction at work. Again, who you are inside creates the results you get outside. Even your marketing pieces carry your energy. Get clear, feel the energy of what you want to do, be or have, and you will naturally go in the direction of manifesting what you want. When I was in Australia in May, 1999, I learned that

My friend Sandra Zimmer, who runs the SelfExpression Center in Houston, also knows the power of spiritually based advertising. Sandra consciously infuses her ads with her energy. She actually sits and meditates over her ad, sending her energy into the ad. As a result, her ads have a magnetic quality to them. She once told me that people hold on to her ads for as long as seven years. I know I had seen Sandras ads for many years, before I finally met her in person. While her ads didnt look different, they felt different. There was just
95

many seeds dont open up and grow unless they are first burned. In the human body, you open your seeds of desires with the heat of emotion. Whenever you feel love or fear, two very strong emotions, you are turning up the heat. That heat reaches your deeper mind and opens the seed, the image, of what you want. How you do that is through feeling. The point of this step is that you must joyfully feel the energy of the thing you want to do, be, or have. As Joseph

96

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

Murphy wrote in his little book, How to Attract Money, The feeling of wealth produces wealth. Feel the joy of having what you want---feel it right now---and you will begin to pull it to you and you to it.

Step Five: Let Go

Years ago I discovered that most of us, myself included, dont like to let go and allow because theres nothing for us to grapple with. Theres no drama. Most of us feel that if we cant get in there and fight and struggle, we dont feel like were accomplishing anything or getting anywhere. The struggle gives a sense of accomplishment. At least you can say, Hey, I tried. The ego gets a big rush out of struggle. The ego gets to feel that it is doing something worthwhile. Well, thats okay. If your ego needs a pat on the back, let it struggle for some of the things that you desire. But the truth is, you dont have to struggle at all. Again, it can be another way...an easier way. I used to teach a class called The Inner Game of Writing. It was modeled after the work of Tim Gallwey, who wrote The Inner Game of Tennis and co-authored several other inner game books. What I discovered was that we have at least two distinct beings within us, not

The whole process of mental, spiritual and material riches may be summed up in one word: Gratitude. -- Your Infinite Power to be Rich by Joseph Murphy, 1966

97

98

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

personalities so much as aspects of our mind. Gallwey called it Self One and Self Two. Self One can be likened to your ego, the part of you that wants to control. Self Two can be likened to the inner master within you, the part of you that is connected to all things. The job of Self One is to select what you want and let go. The job of Self Two is to bring it to you. Gallwey learned that when people learned to let go and trust, they got what they wanted more often than not, and it came much easier than if they fought for it. The same concept works in your life. Choose what you want and let God or the Universe (whatever that means to you) bring it to you. Let it orchestrate the events that will manifest the thing you desire. Give up needing to know how you will manifest anything. Knowing how can become a limitation. If you choose to manifest something but cant consciously see a way to create it, you may give up. The conscious mind cant see all of the possibilities. Surrender control and you free the universe to bring you whatever you want. Tough to swallow? Then let me tell you a story...
99

When I was working on my book, The Seven Lost Secrets of Success, I was obsessed. I spent two years of my life on a mission to pay homage to Bruce Barton, a man who influenced our country but somehow fell through the cracks of history. One day I received a call from a medical Doctor in west Texas. He wanted to hire me to ghostwrite a book for him. While I was reluctant, going to see him felt like the right thing to do. I flew there, visited with him, negotiated a contract, and flew back to Houston with a large check in my hands, a nonrefundable retainer to hire me to write his book. Weeks passed. Then months. During this time I spent most of my energy working on my Barton book. I rarely worked on the Docs book, and never heard from him. I finally decided I should fly up to see him, and that I should present some material to him. So I made a flight reservation and started writing his book. But an odd thing happened. Whenever I called the Doctors office, no one answered the phone. This went on for days. Then, a day before my flight was to leave, someone answered the phone. It was the Docs business manager.
100

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

Bill, this is Joe Vitale, I began. Hi Joe. His voice seemed sheepish. Whats going on? No one has answered the phone there for days. Well, theres been a change in plans. What? Bill mumbled something. I asked him to repeat it. I couldnt believe what I heard. The Docs in jail, he said. To say I was stunned would be to lie. I was shocked. Speechless. The Docs in jail!?! I blurted. Bill, whats going on? Well, the Doc violated his parole. Again I was shocked. You mean hes been in jail BEFORE?! Well, the Doc sent a bomb to his ex-wife and he was caught and sent to prison, Bill explained. He was allowed to come out and be a Doctor again but he couldnt play with guns or bombs anymore. Dont tell me, I said. Yea, they found bombs in his desk.
101

It took me a while to recover from this event. But I want you to notice the miracle here. When I signed a contract with the Doctor, I was given a large sum of money. Non-refundable money. Money that enabled me to work on my Barton book. And then, when the Doctor went to jail, I was free from his contract. I didnt have to write his book at all. Somehow God or the Universe (or whatever you want to call the invisible powers that be) set the stage for this grand event. Could I have orchestrated such an event? Its highly unlikely. How would I have written the ad? Doctor wanted: Must be ex-con, want to write a book, and be ready to go back to jail in six months so I can keep his money. I dont think so. Again, when you know what you want and are clear, you will be drawn to the thing you want and events will pull it to you. Jonathan sees this happen all the time. When two Doctors in Seattle couldnt agree on office space they needed, they went to Jonathan. After one session they were

102

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

clear. Within twenty-four hours they found the space they needed, and signed a lease for it. I saw the same thing happen when my wife and I wanted to buy a house. If you are trying to manifest something that involves another person, both of you have to be clear before youll manifest the event. I had worked on myself to buy the house I wanted. But things still werent working out. Finally my wife went to see Jonathan. She cleared up some old beliefs she had about self-worth and money. The very next day the real estate people called. Three days later we moved into the house. And this was after nearly twelve months of delays! Would you like an example from the world of business? Dan Poynter is a dear friend and internationally recognized expert on self-publishing. Hes written several books, including the famous Self-Publishing Manual. Dan also conducts weekend seminars in his home on how to self-publish and market your own book. Hes been offering this seminar for over ten years, has helped hundreds of people, but has always struggled to get people to register for the event. One day Dan called me for my help.
103

Joe, I want you to write a brochure for me that is so powerful that people sign up for my seminar without my having to do a thing. Notice what Dan was doing. He knew what he didnt want (to pull teeth to get people to come to his seminar) and he knew what he did want (to have people call and register easily and effortlessly). From those two steps he was led to calling me. When I agreed to create a new brochure for Dan, what did he have to do? Let go. He had to let go. He had to trust that he hired the right guy and all would be well. While he didnt know it, letting go is a key step in the manifestation process. He was intuitively following it. I designed a flyer for Dan, he loved it, and he printed it. A few weeks later I called him and he said, My seminar is already sold out. It is?! I yelled, delighted. But Dan stopped me in my tracks. But it isnt due to your flyer, he said. It isnt?

104

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

The seminar sold out two weeks ago and I only last week mailed out the new flyer. There had been a delay in the mailing. Then what happened? I asked. Why did it sell out? Dan didnt know. But heres my guess: As you know by now, the energy you give out brings the results you get. When Dan stated his new intention, and allowed me to create a new flyer for him, he was changing the inner signal he was sending it. Once you change the way you are inside, the outer world changes. Dan didnt even have to mail his flyer out. People picked up on the signals in the air and responded. Crazy? Maybe so. But as Ive pointed out throughout this book, the energy you give out attracts and creates the results you get. Change your inner energy and you change your results. (And for the record, I later saw Dan in Chicago, where he told me that due to my new brochure for him, his August seminar sold out in the previous JUNE.) The following story reveals how my latest (and in many ways greatest) dream just came true. I am sharing it with
105

you in the hope that it inspires you to go for your own dreams. Its all about the power of setting an intention and then letting go of it... If youve never seen the famous Nightingale-Conant giant catalog of audiotapes on business, motivation, selfhelp, relationships, health and spirituality, reach over to your phone right now and call 1-800-525-9000. Or visit their site at http://www.nightingale.com. Request the catalog. Its free and well worth browsing. I wanted to have a tapeset of my own in the Nightingale-Conant catalog for many years. I wanted it for the prestige, as well as for the profit. I wanted to be among their roster of greats: Tony Robbins, Tom Peters, Deepak Chopra, Bob Proctor, Joe Vitale, Brian Tracy, and Wayne Dyer. But until Autumn, 1998, this desire had only been a dream. Despite the fact that I always sent NightingaleConant my new books as soon as they were published, I could never seem to ignite their interest in my work. But I never gave up. I simply held onto the dream, trusted that something would give sooner or later, and kept
106

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

doing my thing: Writing what I hoped were inspiring and informative books. And then something amazing happened. One day a man began sending me e-mail, asking numerous questions about marketing in general and P.T. Barnum in particular. He was a fan of Barnums and loved my book, Theres a Customer Born Every Minute. I answered all of his questions, glad to help. Then one day I received a shock. The man sent me email saying, If you ever want your material considered by Nightingale-Conant, let me know. Im their Marketing Project Manager. You cant imagine my surprise. Or my delight. I immediately Fed-Xed all of my books, my video, and my home study course (six audiotapes and a workbook) to my new friend at Nightingale-Conant. He didnt like anything I sent. Instead, he LOVED everything I sent. And right then and there he began the long process of selling Nightingale-Conant on me. After eleven months of calls, faxes, and many Fed-Xs, I am proud to announce that Nightingale-Conant is carrying

their first product by me. Its called The Power of Outrageous Marketing. This amazing story illustrates many lessons: ...The power of a dream (I held my vision of what I wanted for years). ...The networking potential of the Internet (My Nightingale-Conant contact found me at my website). ...The miracle that comes from having someone who believes in you. (My contact believes in me to a staggering degree, and told me so over and over again for eleven months.) ...The true magic that occurs when you are in alignment with your lifes purpose and doing what makes your heart sing... ...And the power of letting go. And Im sure there are other lessons in this story, lessons that you see and I dont. Again, I am sharing this with you in the hope that it sets your own heart on fire, awakens something in your soul, and urges you to go for--and get---your own dreams. And heres something else to think about:

107

108

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

You can ask for whatever you want to do, be, or have, According to research done at Spindrift Foundation on the power of prayer, a Thy will be done prayer gets more than twice as many results as a specific give me this prayer. Thats why its so important to end your request for anything you want with the magic words, This or something better. When I was writing my book on P.T. Barnum, I went to the famous showmans grave in Bridgeport, Connecticut. I had a moving experience there, which I wrote about in my book. But what I want to share with you here is what I saw written on Barnums gravesite marker. To my surprise, carved in his simple concrete headstone were these magical words, words that Barnum relied on throughout his colorful life: Not my will but thine be done. Those magic words worked for Barnum, helping him to survive personal and professional disasters, and helping him become one of Americas first millionaires, and those words can work for you, too. In other words, trust the universe. but also be willing for the universe to give you something better. End all of your requests with the phrase, This or something better and you will be letting the universe know that Thy will be done is of highest importance. Why is this so? Because the universe can see the big picture while your ego cant. Your job is to ask for what you want, and then to act on the inner nudges you get to do things, like make phone calls, write letters, visit a certain person, or whatever. Bob Proctor, in his wonderful book, You Were Born Rich, puts it this way: Learn to follow the quiet voice within that speaks in feelings rather than words; follow what you hear inside, rather than what others may be telling you to do. The universe itself will act to move you to what you want, and move what you want to you. All you have to do is let go, while acting on your inner prompts. Let go of fear, doubt, worry, disappointment, and any other negative emotion that might make you feel low. The famous poet and sage Rumi wrote something that may help you here:
109 110

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

Some things that dont happen keep disasters from happening. Think about it. What youre being asked to do is trust. Trust that when something happens, its good; and trust that when something you want doesnt happen, its good, too. Heres one final story on the subject of letting go... I attended Bob Proctors three day course called The Science of Getting Rich in Denver during June of 1999. It was a mind-expanding experience. I urge you to take the course live if at all possible, or at least to invest in the home-study course. There are so many things youll get out of the material that where you are now will seem like poverty after you absorb the materials and become wealthy. But one idea that I got from Bobs course that I want to give you right now is this quote: Everything that happens in your life is moving you in the direction of your goals. Now think about this. That statement says that everything, without fail, without exception, is moving you toward your dreams.
111

So if something happens that you feel is bad, remember that it happened to move you forward. Your job is to find the positive in the negative, or at least to trust that there is a positive there, even if you cant see it at the moment. This might be tough to accept, at first. But the truth is, it is an enlightened way of living your life. I love the statement and thank Bob Proctor for saying it. What it tells me is that I have to let go and trust that life itself is taking me to the things I desire. And as I let go, trust, and give thanks for my life, I feel different, I radiant a different vibration to the world, and better things and experiences come to me. Again, the whole secret is in learning to simply let go.

Everything that happens in your life is moving you in the direction of your goals. Bob Proctor

112

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

The Million Dollar Formula

Whats the hardest part to creating life the way you want it? a friend asked me over lunch. I thought for a moment and replied, Learning to stop figuring out how you will get what you want. My friend looked confused. She asked, What do you mean? If you try to figure out how you will get that new car, or that new house, or that new relationship, youll limit yourself to what your ego can see and do, I explained. Turn your goal over to your unconscious, which is connected to the spirit of everything and everyone, and let it bring the goal to you and you to the goal. Just follow your inner promptings and act on the opportunities that come your way, and youll get there. Well, Im not sure if my friend understood what I was saying. But a few days later I was sitting in a limousine, being driven to have dinner with eight wealthy, wonderful, self-made people. All of these people started with nothing. Many of them started as I had: With empty pockets and hope in their hearts.
113

As I sat in the limo, a part of me couldnt believe I was there. How did I get here? I remember thinking to myself. Im in a beautiful limo, with beautiful people beside me, going to have a beautiful dinner that some other beautiful person is going to pay for. Im just a nobody kid from Ohio who left home to find fame and fortune. I used to dig ditches, drive trucks, work in the dirt, the rain, and the heat, and for never enough money to pay my bills. Howd I get in this limo? As I thought about it, I knew the secret was the five step formula Ive revealed to you in this book. In short, the secret to increasing your business or manifesting whatever you want is: 1. Know what you dont want. 2. Select what you do want. 3. Clear all negative or limiting beliefs. 4. Feel what it would be like to have, do, or be what you want. 5. Let go. Act on your intuitive impulses and allow the results to manifest.
114

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

Truth is, theres no one way to achieve anything in this world. Some people get new cars by winning them, others by struggling to pay for them, others by happily paying for them, others by other means. What I told my friend at lunch is the truth: You cant orchestrate the world to do your bidding. Instead, state your intentions and let the world arrange itself to bring your goals to you. I was in that limo because I didnt plan to be in it. I allowed, acted, trusted, and accepted. I followed the five-step formula. And when the limo pulled up, I got in. Finally, I cant find any better way of ending this book then with this quote from Frances Larimer Warner, written in 1907. When I was interviewed on a late night talk show one evening, they asked me to read this quote to them twice. Then they were silent for a moment while the meaning of these words hit home. Ill end this book with those same words, and wish you God speed in making all your dreams come true. And when your limo pulls up, get in!
115 116

If we plant a seed in the ground we know that the sun will shine and the rain will water, and we leave it to the Law to bring results...Well, the desire you image is the seed, your occasional closing of the eyes in imagery is the sun, and your constant, though not anxious, expectation is the rain and cultivation necessary to bring absolutely sure results... -- Frances Larimer Warner, Our Invisible Supply: Part One 1907

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

What happened to Jonathan?

Nearly every day I get a call, an email, or a letter from someone asking What happened to Jonathan? Every person asking the question read this book, marveled at the stories of my miraculous (and even shocking) work with Jonathan, and now wants to meet the man himself. The thing is, Jonathan is no longer available. He has taken time off to do personal things. Meanwhile, my adventures continue and my life is one of magic and miracles. How do I stay clear and focused? I work with several people these days to keep myself on track. Most of them are listed in the back of this book.

Ann Taylor Harcus is the person Ive been working with most recently. I first heard of her because of her ad in New Age Journal. Her ad has a magnetic charge to it. The ad said she heals people on a cellular level. She has helped more than 10.000 people, so far. Shes

endorsed by Dr. Bernie Siegel. The ad went on to list some of the problems she has helped people release: Health issues, many problems, allergies, anger, fear, relationship issuestheres an impressive list in the ad. sounds too good to be true. But the add also says you can have a free 15-minute phone consultation with her, to get a sense of her work. I called, met Ann by phone, and have been working with her ever since. If you want to work with someone to help you achieve your dreams, I offer Ann. Her website is at Her email is It almost

http://www.innerhealing.com.
117 118

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

Miracles22@aol.com. Her phone is 1-816-478-0722 or

toll-free 1-888-816-7822.

The Magic of Believing by Claude Bristol. My all-time favorite on the power of using your mind to create anything you want. Its been in print since 1948. I first read it when I was a teenager. A masterpiece. At bookstores or order from http://www.amazon.com The Emergency Handbook for Getting Money Fast! is an incredible book by Carole Dore. This uplifting book reveals an inside out approach to making money. What Dor reveals are strategic ways to increase your energy so that money is literally drawn to you like a magnet. Order it by FAX (949) 857-5122 or call 1-800-40-POWER. Feelings Buried Alive Never Die... by Karol Truman. Reveals a powerful one-step process for releasing the core issues in your life so you can be clear to have what you want. Brilliant. Order online at http://www.healinghearts.com or call 1-800-531-3180. Keys to the Ultimate Freedom by Lester Levenson, founder of the Sedona Method, a very simple way to get clear so you can become Master of your life. This book
120

Suggested Reading and Listening

Books and tapes can keep your mind focused on the positive and help you keep going toward your dreams. The following are my suggestions for extra fun. Ive only listed the books that are still in print. With a little searching you can also find countless other wonderful books, now out of print, to keep your inner fires stoked. Just pick whatever title calls to you and enjoy it. As you complete that book, youll be led to others. Relish the journey, my friend! Youre in for a treat! Dr. Robert Anthonys Advanced Formula For Total Success by Dr. Robert Anthony. This 1988 no-nonsense little gem surprised me by being so inspiring, practical, and akin to the ideas expressed here in my own book. Anthony has written several other books, all worth getting. Order online at www.amazon.com.

119

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

contains

Lesters

thoughts

about

life,

which Or

are visit

on the 1903 book by Wallace Wattles, on using your mind to increase your wealth. If you only wanted to get one book out of the list here, this would be the one. Call 1-800-8719715. Or visit http://www.bobproctor.com The Seven Lost Secrets of Success by Joe Vitale. Now in its seventh edition and still changing the world, one person at a time. Reveals the marketing secrets of a forgotten genius from the roaring twenties. One company bought 19,500 copies of this book. Visit

illuminating.

Call

1-888-282-5656.

http://www.sedona.com. The Power of Outrageous Marketing!, an audiotape program, with workbook, by Joe Vitale. Teaches you the ten proven secrets for fame, fortune, and immortality. From Nightingale-Conant. Call 1-800-525-9000 or visit http://www.nightingale.com. The Power of Your Subconscious Mind by Dr. Joseph Murphy. Anything by Murphy is worth reading. This is a classic. Available in most bookstores or online at http://www.amazon.com Sara and the Foreverness of Friends of a Feather by Jerry and Esther Hicks. A delightful work of fiction which teaches how to make your own world through the science of deliberate creation. Call (830) 755-2299. Visit http://www.abraham-hicks.com

http://www.amazon.com to order. So, Why Arent You Rich? If you want to read a book to rattle your cage, pick up a copy of Darel Rutherfords nuclear blast to the ego. Its billed as the unauthorized sequel to Napoleon Hills famous book, Think and Grow Rich. Get more details, and sign up for Darels free enewsletter, at http://www.richbits.com Spiritual Economics: The Principles and Process of

The Science of Getting Rich by Bob Proctor. This is a stunning course (book, workbook, and eight tapes), based
121

True Prosperity by Eric Butterworth. A Unity ministers

122

Spiritual Marketing

Joe Vitale

insights into wealth. Outstanding. At bookstores, or call 1800-669-0282, or order online at http://www.amazon.com Ten Thousand Whispers: A Guide to Conscious Creation by Lynda Madden Dahl. Mind-expanding. Also read her book, Beyond the Winning Streak. Order from http://www.amazon.com or call (541) 683-0803. Travelling Free by Mandy Evans. A petite guide on how your beliefs create your reality, and how to change your beliefs through a gentle questioning process. Call 1800-356-9315 or order online at http://www.amazon.com Working with the Law by Dr. Raymond Holliwell. Reveals the laws of the universe. Work with them and you can have whatever your heart desires. Call 1-800-871-9715. You Were Born Rich by Bob Proctor. An incredible book on how to unlock your potential. Available as a home-study course, too. Call 1-800-871-9715. Or visit http://www.bobproctor.com

Healers, Mentors, and Counselors

Ann Taylor Harcus miracles22@aol.com Bill Ferguson Kathy DeMont Mandy Evans Karol Truman Diana Bay wff@neosoft.com remoteheal@hotmail.com beliefs@mandyevans.com feelings@infowest.com Mehob@aol.com merrymount@earthlink.net RonDahTherapies@aol.com

Merry Mount
Gloriana Ron Da

123

124

About the Author

Joe Vitale, the creator of Spiritual Marketing, is an independent marketing specialist currently based in Austin, Texas. His talks, seminars, and audiotape programs on sales and marketing have helped thousands of people around the globe market their businesses successfully. Among Joes clients are Doubleday Books, the American Business Womens Association, PBS Television, and the American Red Cross. He is the author of ten books, including The Seven Lost Secrets of Success and Theres A Customer Born Every Minute. Hes also the author of an audiotape program for Nightingale-Conant, called The Power of Outrageous Marketing!

Joe Vitale e-mail: spirit@mrfire.com * website:

http://www.mrfire.com

This book was distributed courtesy of:

Inside The Millionaire Mindset

For your own Unlimited Reading and FREE eBooks today, visit:

Become The Millionaire Of Your Dreams! A Powerful Compilation of Life Changing Lessons From The Worlds Most Successful People

http://www.Free-eBooks.net

To show your appreciation to the author and help others have wonderful reading experiences and find helpful information too, we'd be very grateful if you'd kindly post your comments of this book here. NOTICE: Congratulations! You have free GIVEAWAY RIGHTS to this report! However, you DO NOT have to rights to sell it at any price. It is for your personal use and the use of those you give it away to. Printing out is recommended for easy reading.

ALL RIGHTS RESERVED. No part of this report may be reproduced or transmitted in any form whatsoever, electronic, or mechanical, including photocopying, recording, or by any informational storage or retrieval system without express written, dated and signed permission from the author.
COPYRIGHT INFORMATION Free-eBooks.net respects the intellectual property of others. When a book's copyright owner submits their work to Free-eBooks.net, they are granting us permission to distribute such material. Unless otherwise stated in this book, this permission is not passed onto others. As such, redistributing this book without the copyright owner's permission can constitute copyright infringement. If you believe that your work has been used in a manner that constitutes copyright infringement, please follow our Notice and Procedure for Making Claims of Copyright Infringement as seen in our Terms of Service here: http://www.free-ebooks.net/tos.html

DISCLAIMER AND/OR LEGAL NOTICES: The information presented herein represents the view of the author as of the date of publication. Because of the rate with which conditions change, the author reserves the right to alter and update his opinion based on the new conditions. The report is for informational purposes only. While every attempt has been made to verify the information provided in this report, neither the author nor his affiliates/partners assume any responsibility for errors, inaccuracies or omissions. Any slights of people or organizations are unintentional. If advice concerning legal or related matters is needed, the services of a fully qualified professional should be sought. This report is not intended for use as a source of legal or accounting advice. You should be aware of any laws which govern business transactions or other business practices in your country and state. Any reference to any person or business whether living or dead is purely coincidental.

1 www.StuartaStirling.com

Inside The Millionaire Mindset

Inside The Millionaire Mindset

CHAPTER 1

The Inner Strategies of a Millionaire's Mind

You are not limited to the life you now live. It has been accepted by you as the best you can do at this moment. Any time you're ready to go beyond the limitations currently in your life, you're capable of doing that by choosing different thoughts.

If we care at all about ourselves, then we must accept full responsibility for our own feelings. We must learn to guard against those feelings that have the capacity to lead our attitude down the wrong path and to strengthen those feelings that can lead us confidently into a better future. If we want to receive the rewards the future holds in trust for us, then we must exercise the most important choice given to us as members of the human race by maintaining total dominion over our attitude. Our attitude is an asset, a treasure of great value, which must be protected accordingly. Beware of the vandals and thieves among us who would injure our positive attitude or seek to steal it away. Having the right attitude is one of the basics that success requires. The combination of a sound personal philosophy and a positive attitude about ourselves and the world around us gives us an inner strength and a firm resolve that influences all the other areas of our existence.

Accept No Limits by Vic Johnson Attitude Is Everything by Jim Rohn The process of human change begins within us. We all have tremendous potential. We all desire good results from our efforts. Most of us are willing to work hard and to pay the price that success and happiness demand. Each of us has the ability to put our unique human potential into action and to acquire a desired result. But the one thing that determines the level of our potential, that produces the intensity of our activity, and that predicts the quality of the result we receive is our attitude. Attitude determines how much of the future we are allowed to see. It decides the size of our dreams and influences our determination when we are faced with new challenges. No other person on earth has dominion over our attitude. People can affect our attitude by teaching us poor thinking habits or unintentionally misinforming us or providing us with negative sources of influence, but no one can control our attitude unless we voluntarily surrender that control. No one else "makes us angry." We make ourselves angry when we surrender control of our attitude. What someone else may have done is irrelevant. We choose, not they. They merely put our attitude to a test. If we select a volatile attitude by becoming hostile, angry, jealous or suspicious, then we have failed the test. If we condemn ourselves by believing that we are unworthy, then again, we have failed the test.
2 www.StuartaStirling.com

You are not limited to the life you now live. It has been accepted by you as the best you can do at this moment. Any time you're ready to go beyond the limitations currently in your life, you're capable of doing that by choosing different thoughts. We each earn the income we do today because that is the amount we have limited ourselves to earn. We could easily earn 5, 10, 20 times more if we did not limit ourselves through the thoughts we maintain. Don't believe that's true? Surely you know people who earn much more than you who don't have your education, your skills, or your intelligence. So why do they earn more than you? I love the story of George Dantzig that Cynthia Kersey wrote about in Unstoppable. As a college student, George studied very hard and always late into the night. So late that he overslept one morning, arriving 20 minutes late for class. He quickly copied the two math problems on the board, assuming they were the homework assignment. It took him several days to work through the two problems, but finally he had a breakthrough and dropped the homework on the professor's desk the next day. Later, on a Sunday morning, George was awakened at 6 a.m. by his excited professor. Since George was late for class, he hadn't heard the professor announce that the two unsolvable equations on the board were mathematical mind teasers that even Einstein
3 www.StuartaStirling.com

Inside The Millionaire Mindset

Inside The Millionaire Mindset

hadn't been able to answer. But George Dantzig, working without any thoughts of limitation, had solved not one, but two problems that had stumped mathematicians for thousands of years. Simply put, George solved the problems because he didn't know he couldn't. Bob Proctor tells us to "keep reminding yourself that you have tremendous reservoirs of potential within you, and therefore you are quite capable of doing anything you set your mind to. All you must do is figure out how you can do it, not whether or not you can. And once you have made your mind up to do it, it's amazing how your mind begins to figure out how."

stutters they usually blurt out something like, Well, right now Im having a few financial challenges but and I retort, No, not right now, always, youve always been broke or close to it, yes or no? At this point they usually nod their heads in agreement. Clue #3: Complaining Complaining is the absolute worst possible thing you could do for your health or your wealth. Why? Because there is a universal law that says, what you focus on expands. When you are complaining what are you focusing on? Whats right with your life or whats wrong with it? You are obviously focusing on whats wrong with it and since what you focus on expands, youll keep getting more of whats wrong. Through the law of attraction, whereby like attracts like, you are actually attracting crap into your life. You are like a crap magnet. Have you ever noticed that people who complain a lot seem to have crappy lives? Its like everything bad keeps happening to them. They say, Of course, I complain, look how crappy my life is. Now you can finally explain, No, its BECAUSE you complain that you have a crappy life. Now, Im going to share a secret with you THERE IS NO SUCH THING AS A RICH VICTIM!

Rich People Believe I Create My Life Poor People Believe Life Happens To Me. by T. Harv Eker If you want to create wealth, it is imperative that you believe that you are at the steering wheel of your life. You create every moment in your life, especially your financial life. If you dont believe this, then you must believe you have little or no control over your life and that financial success has nothing to do with you. That is not a very rich attitude. Instead of taking responsibility for whats going on in their lives, poor people choose to play the role of victim. Of course, any victims predominant thought process is poor me. And presto, through the law of intention thats literally what they get: poor, as in money, me. Having said that, how can you tell if someone is playing the victim? They leave three obvious clues. Clue #1: Blame They blame the economy, they blame their type of business, they blame the government, they blame the stock market, they blame their employer, they blame their employees, or they blame their up-line or their down-line. Its always something else or someone else. The problem is always anything or anyone else, but them. Clue #2: Justify Or they justify their situation by saying something like, Moneys not really important. Let me ask you this question. If you said your husband or your wife or your boyfriend or girlfriend or your partner or any friend whatsoever, wasnt all that important, would they be around for very long? Doubtful! People come up to me all the time and say, You know, moneys not really that important. I look them squarely in the eyes and say, Youre broke! Right? After a few
4 www.StuartaStirling.com

Yet being a victim definitely has its rewards. What do people get out of being a victim?... Attention. Is attention important? Absolutely, for many people its what they live for. But, as we said, there is no such thing as a rich victim; so in order to stay a victim these attention seekers make darn sure they never get rich. Its time to decide. You can be a victim OR you can be rich, but you cant be both. Its time to take back your power and acknowledge the fact that you create every moment of your life. That you create everything that is in your life and everything that is not in it. That you create your wealth and you create your non-wealth and everything in between.

The Law Of Abundance by Brian Tracy We live in an abundant universe in which there is sufficient money for all who really want it and are willing obey the laws governing its acquisition. There is plenty of money available to you. There is no real shortage. You can have virtually all you really want and need. We live in a generous universe and we are surrounded on all sides by blessings and opportunities to acquire all we truly desire. Your attitude, of either abundance or scarcity toward money, will have a major impact on
5 www.StuartaStirling.com

Inside The Millionaire Mindset

Inside The Millionaire Mindset

whether you become rich or not. The first corollary of the Law of Abundance says that, "People become wealthy because they decide to become wealthy." They become wealthy because they believe they have the ability to become wealthy. Because they believe this completely, they act accordingly. They consistently take the necessary actions that turn their beliefs into realities. And you can always tell what your beliefs really are by looking at your actions. There is no other way. Develop unshakeable self-confidence, and become unstoppable in everything that you do. Brian Tracy explains how to become fearless in your work and personal life in the Science of Self-Confidence. To learn more, Use this link to learn more. The second corollary of this law says: "People are poor because they have not yet decided to become rich." In the book, The Instant Millionaire, by Mark Fisher, the old millionaire asks the boy who has sought his advice about becoming a millionaire, "Why aren't you rich already?" This is an important question to ask yourself. However you answer this question will reveal a lot about yourself. Your answers will expose your self-limiting beliefs, your doubts, your fears, your excuses, your rationalizations and your justifications. Why aren't you rich already? Write down all the reasons you can think of. Go over your answers one by one with someone who knows you well and ask them for their opinion. You may be surprised to find that your reasons are mostly excuses that you have fallen in love with. Whatever your reasons or excuses, you can now get rid of them. The world is full of hundreds and thousands of people who have had far more difficulties to overcome than you could ever imagine, and they've gone on to be successful anyway. So can you. Now, here are two things you can do to apply this law immediately: First, imagine that every experience you have ever had with money contained a special lesson that was designed just for you to help you to ultimately become financially independent. What are the most important lessons you have learned so far? Second, analyze yourself honestly and determine your biggest block, your major selflimiting belief that holds you back from becoming more successful financially. Resolve to act from now on as if this block no longer exists.

Read All The Books by Jim Rohn All of the books that we will ever need to make us as rich, as healthy, as happy, as powerful, as sophisticated and as successful as we want to be have already been written. People from all walks of life, people with some of the most incredible life experiences, people that have gone from pennies to fortune and from failure to success have taken the time to write down their experiences so that we might share in their wealth of knowledge. They have offered their wisdom and experience so that we can be inspired by it and instructed by it, and so that we can amend our philosophy by it. Their contributions enable us to reset our sail based upon their experiences. They have handed us the gift of their insights so that we can change our plans, if need be, in order to avoid their errors. We can rearrange our lives based on their wise advice. All of the insights that we might ever need have already been captured by others in books. The important question is this: In the last ninety days, with this treasure of information that could change our lives, our fortunes, our relationships, our health, our children and our careers for the better, how many books have we read? Why do we neglect to read the books that can change our lives? Why do we complain but remain the same? Why do so many of us curse the effect but nourish the cause? How do we explain the fact that only a small percent of our entire national population uses the library card they possesses - a card that would give us access to all of the answers to success and happiness we could ever want? Those who wish for the better life cannot permit themselves to miss the books that could have a major impact on how their lives turn out. The book they miss will not help! And the issue is not that books are too expensive! If a person concludes that the price of buying the book is too great, wait until he must pay the price for not buying it. Wait until he receives the bill for continued and prolonged ignorance. There is very little difference between someone who cannot read and someone who will not read. The result of either is ignorance. Those who are serious seekers of personal development must remove the self-imposed limitations they have placed on their reading skills and their reading habits. There is a multitude of classes being taught on how to be a good reader and there are thousands of books on the shelves of the public libraries just waiting to be read. Reading is essential for those who seek to rise above the ordinary. We must not permit anything to stand between us and the book that could change our lives. A little reading each day will result in a wealth of valuable information in a very short period of time. But if we fail to set aside the time, if we fail to pick up the book, if we fail to exercise the discipline, then ignorance will quickly move in to fill the void. Those who seek a better life must first become a better person. They must continually seek after self-mastery for the purpose of developing a balanced philosophy of life, and
6 www.StuartaStirling.com 7 www.StuartaStirling.com

Inside The Millionaire Mindset

Inside The Millionaire Mindset

then live in accordance with the dictates of that philosophy. The habit of reading is a major steppingstone in the development of a sound philosophical foundation. And in my opinion it is one of the fundamentals required for the attainment of success and happiness.

Nature is an inexhaustible storehouse of riches; the supply will never run short. Original substance is alive with creative energy, and is constantly producing more forms. When the supply of building material is exhausted, more will be produced. When the soil is exhausted so that food stuffs and materials for clothing will no longer grow upon it, it will be renewed or more soil will be made. When all the gold and silver has been dug from the earth, if humanity is still in such a stage of social development that it needs gold and silver, more will produced. There can be no lack unless God is to contradict himself and nullify his own works.

Is Opportunity Monopolized? by Wallace D. Wattles No one is kept poor because other people have monopolized the wealth and have put a fence around it. You may be shut off from engaging in business in certain lines, but there are other channels open to you. At different periods the tide of opportunity sets in different directions, according to the needs of the whole and the particular stage of social evolution which has been reached. There is abundance of opportunity for the person who will go with the tide, instead of trying to swim against it. So workers, either as individuals or as a class, are not deprived of opportunity. The workers are not being kept down by their masters; they are not being ground by the trusts and big business. As a class, they are where they are because they do not do things in a certain way. The working class may become the master class whenever they will begin to do things in a certain way. The law of wealth is the same for them as it is for all others. This they must learn, and they will remain where they are as long as they continue to do as they do. The individual worker, however, is not held down by an entire classs ignorance of these laws; he can follow the tide of opportunity to riches, and this book will tell him how. No one is kept in poverty by a shortness in the supply of riches; there is more than enough for all. A palace as large as the capitol at Washington might be built for every family on earth from the building material in the United States alone, and under intensive cultivation this country would produce wool, cotton, linen, and silk enough to clothe each person in the world finer than Solomon was arrayed in all his glory, together with food enough to feed them all luxuriously. Everything you see on earth is made from one original substance, out of which all things proceed. New forms are constantly being made, and older ones are dissolving, but all are shapes assumed by one thing. No one, therefore, is poor because nature is poor or because there is not enough to go around.

You are not kept poor by lack in the supply of riches. It is a fact that even the resources of the formless supply are at the command of the man or woman who will act and think in a certain way.

Change Begins With Choice by Jim Rohn Any day we wish, we can discipline ourselves to change it all. Any day we wish; we can open the book that will open our mind to new knowledge. Any day we wish; we can start a new activity. Any day we wish; we can start the process of life change. We can do it immediately, or next week, or next month, or next year. We can also do nothing. We can pretend rather than perform. And if the idea of having to change ourselves makes us uncomfortable, we can remain as we are. We can choose rest over labor, entertainment over education, delusion over truth, and doubt over confidence. The choices are ours to make. But while we curse the effect, we continue to nourish the cause. As Shakespeare uniquely observed, "The fault is not in the stars, but in ourselves." We created our circumstances by our past choices. We have both the ability and the responsibility to make better choices beginning today. Those who are in search of the good life do not need more answers or more time to think things over to reach better conclusions. They need the truth. They need the whole truth. And they need nothing but the truth. We cannot allow our errors in judgment, repeated every day, to lead us down the wrong path. We must keep coming back to those basics that make the biggest difference in how our life works out. And then we must make the very choices that will bring life, happiness and joy into our daily lives. And if I may be so bold to offer my last piece of advice for someone seeking and needing to make changes in their life - If you don't like how things are, change it! You're not a tree. You have the ability to totally transform every area in your life - and it all begins with your very own power of choice.

8 www.StuartaStirling.com

9 www.StuartaStirling.com

Inside The Millionaire Mindset

Inside The Millionaire Mindset

CHAPTER 2

How Do Millionaires Set And Achieve Their Goals

All successful achievements are the result of a predetermined goal. The goal acts as your guide the compass that directs your course of actions to your desired result.

So, thank you for looking for ways to enhance your music-making capabilities I encourage you to continue to make powerful choices as you reach ever-greater levels of success. I believe the purpose of life is to enjoy life, and I hope you enjoy it magnificently!

Discovering Your Talents by Brian Tracy Benjamin Franklin wrote, Do you value life? Then waste not time, for that is the stuff of which life is made. The value of anything that you obtain or accomplish can be determined by how much of your time, or your life, that you spent to acquire it. The amount of yourself that you use up in achieving the goals that are important to you is a critical factor to consider, even before you begin. Only by discovering your innate strengths and developing and exploiting them to their highest degree can you utilize yourself to get the greatest amount of satisfaction and enjoyment from everything you do. Deciding what you want to do, what you can do well, and what can give you the highest rewards for your efforts is the starting point in getting the best out of yourself.

The Piano Principle by Brad Yates Imagine walking into someone's home, and finding the living room dominated by a beautiful grand piano. You ask your hosts for a recital, to which they reply that they don't play. As you run your hand over the sleek exterior of this magnificent instrument, you think to yourself, "What a shame..." I think human beings are like grand pianos - incredible creations capable of producing wonderful music. But too often that potential goes untapped. We think that greatness is meant for someone else, that we don't have the talent (the looks, the money, the time, the breaks...) And so we live lives "of quiet desperation," occasionally entertaining thoughts of "what if...?" What if Mozart had hidden his talent? (Or Bowie, or, moving from music, Edison or Gandhi or anyone else who has made a positive difference.) I'm not saying that everyone should feel compelled to live that big, but if one has that inkling... It seems a shame that, as Oliver Wendell Holmes said, "The average person goes to their grave with their music still in them." Imagine a world where people felt free to share their grandest music and make a huge positive difference. Or, at the least, were free from the negativity that causes them to hurt themselves and others. Consider what would be possible.
10 www.StuartaStirling.com

For example, a young man in one of my seminars came up to me and told me that he was working as a plumber for a large plumbing contracting firm. He made good wages, but he was very envious of the salespeople in his company who made more money, drove nicer cars, wore nicer clothes and had much better life-styles. He had completed all his training and had his journeymans certificate, and he was at the top of his wage scale. The only way he could earn more money was by working longer hours. He realized, however, that that was not the answer. Instead, he wanted to get into sales, where his income could be higher and would not be fixed on an hourly basis. I remember advising him that if he wanted to get into sales, it was up to him to learn how to sell and then to do everything possible to get his management to give him a chance at selling plumbing services. His future was up to him, but he first had to learn how to do the new and higher-paying job. A little more than a year later, he attended another seminar that I was giving in that same city, and he told me his story. He had told his management that he wanted to get into sales. The managers had discouraged him, telling him that plumbers had very little aptitude for the hard, interpersonal work involved in selling a complex service. He then asked them what he would have to do to prove to them that he could sell well. To make a long story short, they helped him to learn how to sell their companys services by having him study manuals and take extra courses on his own time. He bought books and listened to tapes and began spending time talking to the salespeople in the organization.

11 www.StuartaStirling.com

Inside The Millionaire Mindset

Inside The Millionaire Mindset

Now a year had passed. He had been a full-fledged salesman for about five months. He was already earning more than twice as much as the most he had ever earned as a plumber. But most of all, he was happier. He was more excited and more enthusiastic about himself and his work than he had ever been. He loved the field of selling, and he considered his career change to be one of the best decisions he had ever made. This story is typical of countless stories that have been related to me over the years. In each case, the individual had discovered and developed his or her strengths and, subsequently, improved the quality of his or her life. And you can do the same. In fact, this may be one of the most important things you ever do. Remember: Your goal is to identify your strengths so that you can deploy yourself in such a way as to increase your personal return on energy. One of the best mental techniques that you can use to accomplish this is to see yourself as a bundle of resources that can be applied in a variety of directions to achieve a variety of objectives. As a bundle of resources, the amount of time and energy that you have is limited; therefore, your time and energy must be put to their highest and best use. Stand back and imagine that youre looking at yourself objectively, as if through the eyes of another person, and youre thinking about how you could apply yourself to bring about the best results. See yourself as your own employer or boss. What could you do to maximize the output of which youre capable, and where could you do it? Earl Nightingale said that the amount youre paid will be determined by three things: (1) the work you do, (2) how well you do that work, and (3) the difficulty of replacing you. The laws of supply and demand also affect the labor market, of which you are a part. Employers or customers will always seek the very most for the very least. That means that youll always be paid the very least that is necessary to prevent you from moving to another organization. Abraham Lincoln said that the only security a person can have is the ability to do a job uncommonly well. In reality, youre the president of your own personal-services corporation. Youre completely in charge of production, quality control, training and development, marketing, finance, and promotion. Thinking of yourself passively, as being employed and, therefore, subject to the dictates of someone else, can be fatal to your long-term success. On the other hand, seeing yourself as self-employed forces you to see that you also are self-responsible and selfdetermining, that everything that happens to you happens because of your conduct and your behavior. Youre in the drivers seat. Youre behind the steering wheel of your life. Its up to you to decide how to utilize your talents and abilities in such a way as to bring you the very highest return on investment of your time and energy. No one else is going
12 www.StuartaStirling.com

to do it for you. Youre the boss. Others can help you, guide you, direct you, channel you, point you in the right direction and even give you opportunities, but in the final analysis, no one can make the critical decisions that will determine your future and your fortune. Here are four questions that you need to ask yourself on a regular basis: (1) What do I most enjoy doing? (2) How would I describe my ideal job? (3) If I could have any job at all, anywhere, what would it be? (4) If I won a million dollars in the lottery and I had to pick a job to work at indefinitely, what would I choose to do with my time? In uncovering your strengths, ask yourself, What are my unique talents and abilities? What have you been good at in the past? What things do you do easily that seem to be difficult for other people? In what areas of work do you seem to get the best results, and do you derive the most pleasure from? The answers to those questions all are indications of how you might deploy yourself to increase your return on energy invested. As a result of your genetic structure, your education, your experiences, your background, your interests and proclivities, youre a unique and rare combination of talents and abilities. You can be extremely good at something. Youre responsible for finding out what that something is and then throwing your whole heart into it, without reservation or holdback. Only when you discover what you really enjoy doing and then commit yourself to it wholeheartedly do you begin to feel really alive and fully engaged in life. What can you-and only you-do that, if done well, will make an extraordinary difference in your life? What can you do now, or can you learn to do in the future, that will give you the biggest payoff for the amount of time that you invest in it? Remember: You were put on this earth with a special combination of talents and abilities that make you different from anyone who has ever lived. Whatever youre doing today, its nowhere near what youre really capable of doing. The key to a happy and prosperous life is for you to regularly evaluate your strengths and weaknesses, to become very good in the areas you most enjoy, and then to throw your whole heart into what youre doing.

Six Ways To Turn Desires Into Gold by Napoleon Hill The method by which desire for riches can be transformed into its financial equivalent consists of six definite, practical steps: First: fix in your mind the exact amount of money you desire. It is not sufficient merely to say, I want plenty of money. Second: determine exactly what you will give in return for the money you want. Third: establish a definite date when you plan to have the money.

13 www.StuartaStirling.com

Inside The Millionaire Mindset

Inside The Millionaire Mindset

Fourth: create a definite plan for carrying out your desire for this money. Fifth: write out a clear and defined statement of the amount of money you want, what you will give for it and when you plan to get it. Sixth: read your statement twice once in the morning and once in the evening before going to sleep. Visualize you have the money in your possession. See it clearly in your mind as if you already have it. When I received the email back from my mentor that said, $10,000 is that all you want? it was as if I could drive to the bank and ask for my money. I could see it. I could feel it. I had not one doubt that I was going to have it within just a few months. Little did I know that we would achieve the goal in just 18 short days. Absolutely but it is your duty to accomplish your mission on earth. Are people going to be upset that youre not doing what they want you to do? Sure they will but do not be swayed by those who do not have the courage to follow their own dreams. Youre not responsible for the happiness of anyone but yourself. You were put here for a reason. Do the work you were born to do. I want to help you discover why you are here and what it is that you need to do. This is a simple exercise that requires you to pay close attention to yourself and the world around you. All you have to do is ask yourself these questions every day, several times a day, for the next week. 1. What am I passionate about? (This question could be answered by looking at your hobbies, interests, charity work, etc.) 2. If I had all the money I could spend in 10 lifetimes, what would I do for free? (Would you read to sick kids/the elderly? Study medicine? Build furniture? Etc.) 3. Who are my mentors, my role models, the people I admire the most? What have these people accomplished that makes me respect them so much? Are they doing/have they done what I want to do?

Actualize Your Unique Goals For A Life Filled With Happiness And Success by Mark Victor Hansen How do successful people decide what unique goals they are going to accomplish? How do they know exactly what they want? How do they distinguish between what others want them to do, what society tells them they should do and what they really want to do with their lives? I believe everything you need to know about your passions and your true calling in life is within you right now. You only need to learn how to recognize this information and use it to accomplish your purpose(s) on this planet. When people say things like: The ocean is beautiful or Theres nothing more breathtaking than a sunset do you ever find yourself robotically agreeing with them without consciously thinking about their statements? This is a common practice. What if, when you really think about it, you discover you prefer mountain peaks to ocean views, or would rather watch the sun rise than set? Your opinions are your own they belong to you. Never allow others to tell you what you think, who you are or what you should be doing with your life. Some parents and families nurture children well. But in the process they instill in those same children certain expectation that stem from their own unfulfilled desires. How many adults do you know became a doctor or a lawyer because their parents wanted them to? Did a friend of yours go into their familys business because it was also expected of them? If you have a burning desire to be what your parents, family and friends want you to be, thats one thing. But if your true passion has nothing to do with medical school or the family business then it is your responsibility to follow your heart. Is this being selfish?
14 www.StuartaStirling.com

Focusing And Acting On Your Dream by Les Brown Whatever dream you decide to go after, whether it is a family, or a career goal, you must consciously decide that it is your life's mission. Benjamin Disraeli said, "The secret of success is constancy to purpose." You must go at it obsessively and set high standards for yourself along the way. There is no room for compromise when you are charting a course for your life or your career. I spoke to a group of sharp young people not long ago, and when I finished, some of the fellows came up and said they were interested in becoming professional speakers. They invited me to go out with them that evening to have a good time. These fellows looked as though they knew how to have a serious good time. I had planned to work on my delivery that night by listening to my tape of my speech. I tape my speeches and listen to them later so I can study what works and what does not work with a particular audience. In effect, I listen to the audience listening to me. I was tempted to go with these fellows, and back when I was their age I probably would have given in to that temptation and gone. But I have become more disciplined and more committed to my craft.

15 www.StuartaStirling.com

Inside The Millionaire Mindset

Inside The Millionaire Mindset

A friend of mine, Wes Smith, wrote a humor book called Welcome to the Real World," and in it he offered advice to fresh high-school and college graduates. He had a line in the book that pertains to the situation I faced that night. It said, "Having a drink with the boys after work every night is a bad idea. Notice that the boss doesn't do it. That is why he is the boss and they are still the boys." Wes told me that he wrote that line with one particular group of hard Partying young businessmen in mind, and five years after the book came out, he ran into one of them. The guy volunteered that he'd read that line in Wes's book and decided never to go drinking after work again. It paid off, he said. He had risen to a vice-presidency at a savings and loan. In my drive to become a public speaker, I developed that kind of focus, too. There is not a lot of time for hard partying if you are pursuing greatness. It was not that these young fellows were not serious about their interest in professional speaking, but they were just as serious about having a good time. I don't believe they were focused on their goals. They were seeking a profession but they were not on a mission to make a dramatic difference in the world. I am. You should be too. Rather than the party crowd, I prefer to seek out people with knowledge that might be useful. I like to find out what books successful and intelligent people are reading. I want access to the information that contributes to their success and intelligence.

The Latin root of the word desire is "de -- sire" meaning "of the Father" (isn't that cool?). Your desire is your higher self waiting for manifestation. What do you really want? (not what you think you can get). Is it worthy of you? Are you willing to trade a portion of your life for it? This may seem harsh, but it is absolutely true. Whatever you are creating takes your time and effort. Therefore choose something worthy of trading your precious life for. Choose something that creates passion -- the human spirit will not invest itself in mediocrity. Re-member with your total and complete worthiness. "The question is not are you worthy of your goal ... is your goal worthy of you."

CHAPTER 3

Is Your Goal Worthy Of You by James Ray In my seminars, as well as my coaching, I find that the major problem individuals have is that they (at a subconscious level) do not feel that THEY PERSONALLY are worthy of achieving their goals. This is unfortunate and directly opposed to EVERY great teaching that has ever been propagated. Furthermore, I find this limiting belief to be particularly rampant in the area of money and wealth creation. Unfortunately, this situation has been erroneously perpetuated by many well-meaning religious organizations. If you who have attended my seminars, you know that they are devoted to eliminating the programming in your subconscious that hinders the achievement of your dreams. Your Total Belief System (TBS), although highly unconscious, limits the actions you take and the results you attract into your life. "It is the Father's good pleasure to give you the KINGDOM" (Jesus), "You shall lay up GOLD as dust and have PLENTY of silver" (Job), "I come that you might have life more ABUNDANTLY" (Jesus again). The message is clear.
16 www.StuartaStirling.com

How Millionaires Direct Their Financial Course

Your goal now acts as your compass to make sure your feet are moving toward your destination. And your motivation now acts as fuel to keep you moving even when youre tired and everything around you tells you to stop.

Its Easy To Earn Money by Bob Proctor There is a very real possibility that everything you and I have been taught about how to earn money is so far from the truth that it's almost comical. Earning money has nothing to
17 www.StuartaStirling.com

Inside The Millionaire Mindset

Inside The Millionaire Mindset

do with age, formal education, gender or geography. It has nothing to do with past experience or your formal years of education or your level of intellect. Check it out...there are individuals who are functionally illiterate who have become multi-millionaires, while there are others who are absolutely brilliant and they are broke. Virtually anyone can be taught how to earn millions of dollars and yet the sad truth is that 97 out of every 100 people are born, live their entire lives, and die without ever learning how to earn money. To perpetuate this ridiculous problem, their ignorance is passed along from one generation to the next. Our school system has been designed as an environment to enlighten young minds, to replace ignorance with understanding and thereby improve the quality of life. Our educational system has obviously been successful in many areas. However, it has woefully neglected one important subject, "How to Earn Money." You can earn a doctorate degree in economics and have little or no knowledge of how to earn money. A lack of understanding in this area is the cause of numerous unwanted and unnecessary problems, since money is the medium of exchange that is used worldwide for other people's products and services. There has always been a small, select group, approximately 3% of our population, who clearly understand that prosperity consciousness is the primary cause of wealth and their prosperity consciousness, like ignorance, is also passed down from one generation to the next. Let's look at "money." What is it? Money is a reward you receive for the service you render. The more valuable the service, the greater the reward. Thinking of ways we can be of greater service will not only help us earn more money, it will also enable us to grow intellectually and spiritually. Money Is An Idea The paper you fold and place in your purse or pocket is not money. It is paper with ink on it. It represents money, but it is not money. Money is an idea. The earning of money has nothing to do with the paper stuff. It has to do with consciousness. I am aware there are books that instruct you on how to manipulate the market, stocks and people...they might even help you get money. But, let me caution you...when there is no spiritual growth...there is no spiritual strength...there is no lasting happiness...and, there is no real or lasting wealth. To accumulate wealth, a person must become very comfortable with the idea of money. That may sound strange, however most people are not comfortable with the idea of money, which is why they do not have any. The cause of poverty is poverty consciousness. A poverty consciousness will cause a person to see, hear, smell, think and feel...lack and limitation. The late Mike Todd said, "Being broke is a temporary situation. Being poor is a mental state."
18 www.StuartaStirling.com

He was correct. There are wealthy people who lose every cent they have through a series of mistakes in judgment...but that does not make them poor. They will have it all back in a short time because of their prosperity consciousness. If you have any question in your mind regarding your level of consciousness with respect to money, be very honest with yourself and look at your results. Study the patterns in your life. If you want to improve your financial position in life, focus your attention on creating a higher level of prosperity consciousness. Begin by preparing a powerful, positive affirmation and fuel it with emotion. When you do this, you are depositing this creative energy in the treasury of your sub-conscious mind. And, by repeating this process over and over and over again every day, it will begin to alter your conditioning and mentally move you in the direction you want to go. Write it out, read it, feel it, and let it take hold of your mind. How much money do you want? Saying you want more is not good enough. Five dollars is more. How much more? Decide on a figure. Be specific. You will not seriously want more money than you are capable of earning...however, you would be wise to remember, you must earn it.

The Richest Man In Babylon by George S. Clason George S. Clason first published The Richest Man in Babylon in 1926. Told as a collection of narratives set in ancient Babylon (supposedly the wealthiest city in the history of the world), the book stresses simplicity and common sense in the management of one's finances. The tales in Clason's book swirl around a group of simple characters differentiated by class - that is, those characters who are in difficult financial straits (and are looking to find a way out) take it upon themselves to meet with a few of their notably affluent fellow citizens. They then inquire as to the basis of the affluents' riches. There are few complicated remedies espoused by the Babylonian "financial gurus." Rather, these are the absolute basics of successful personal finance. Readers will see these same tenets rehashed and rephrased in just about every other personal-finance book out there. FIRST CURE: Start thy purse to fattening.

19 www.StuartaStirling.com

Inside The Millionaire Mindset

Inside The Millionaire Mindset

The stream of money that flows into and out of one's life is immense. Wealth and security can be secured from it, but only if portions of that stream are diverted. Time and again, the book's "enlightened" characters stress saving at least ten percent of your income every month, without fail. Accomplish this by setting aside that ten percent before all other expenses are considered. "But when I began to take out from my purse but nine parts of the ten I put in," Arkad said, "it began to fatten. So will thine." SECOND CURE: Control thy expenditures. The amount of money a person makes is important, but it is secondary to the degree to which that person controls his expenses. Budget and plan your expenses earnestly. Demand value for the dollars you spend. "That what each of us calls our 'necessary expenses' will always grow to equal our incomes unless we protest to the contrary," Arkad stated. "Confuse not the necessary expenses with thy desires." THIRD CURE: Make thy gold multiply. Three words: interest, interest, interest. Take care to see that all saved monies are kept in the highest-yield interest-bearing accounts available. If you have the experience and education to do so, invest a portion of your money by other means, always striving to create a reasonable risk/reward ratio. "A man's wealth is not in the coins he carries in his purse; it is the income he buildeth. That is what thou desireth: an income that continueth to come whether thou work or travel." FOURTH CURE: Guard thy treasures from loss. Forget about gunning for those astronomical returns promised by market gurus and their "hot tips." And don't bother with those wacky startup businesses you see boxed in the classified ads, either. If you're going to take risks and invest your money, then make sure you have the education to know how to guard and protect your assets. Only you can keep your best interests at the forefront. Your savings control your future; treat them like it. "The first sound principle of investment is security for thy principal. The penalty of risk is probable loss. Study carefully, before parting with thy treasure, each assurance that it may be safely reclaimed. Be not misled by thine own desires to make wealth rapidly." FIFTH CURE: Make of thy dwelling a profitable investment.

In most cases, home ownership - even when financing is included is preferable to renting. At some point, the mortgage payments will end, and ownership will be achieved. There is no ownership for the renter ... ever. "Thus come many blessings to the man who owneth his own house. And greatly will it reduce his cost of living, making available more of his earnings for pleasures and the gratification of his desires." SIXTH CURE: Insure a future income. The future cannot be known, but preparations can be taken to assure a certain level of financial safety. Whether this is done via a strict savings plan, outside insurance, or a combination of both, one must be careful to provide for the wellness of himself and his loved ones in later years. Disability and untimely death have caught and ruined families and their finances since time immemorial. "No man can afford not to insure a treasure for his old age and the protection of his family, no matter how prosperous his business and investments may be." SEVENTH CURE: Increase thy ability to earn. Last among Clason's "cures" is action taken to increase one's earnings. Acquire education, experience, and confidence in yourself, and use these things to improve your income. You might begin a second, part-time job, or simply freelance your abilities in your spare time. Whatever you do, never underestimate the opportunity to turn a favorite hobby or skill (woodworking, photography, home decorating, cooking, etc.) into extra income. "The more of wisdom we know, the more we may earn. The man who seeks to learn more of his craft shall be richly rewarded. Cultivate thy own powers, study and become wiser, become more skillful, and act as to respect thyself."

The Most Important Skill You Must Learn... by Jason Oman You've heard the old saying, "It takes money to make money" right? Well, that saying was started by someone who has NO idea how rich people make money. They think rich people can make the money they make because they have the money they have. It's like the old question, 'what came first the chicken or the egg?' Well, I'm going to tell you one thing right here and now...

20 www.StuartaStirling.com

21 www.StuartaStirling.com

Inside The Millionaire Mindset

Inside The Millionaire Mindset

If you don't know how to make money without money, you may never be any good at making money WITH money! That's because I believe you must first know how to make money without money, if you ever want to HAVE money in the first place. When you really get right down to it, thinking that it takes money to make money is nothing more than a cop out! It's a quick and easy excuse you can use to keep yourself from ever doing anything to help further your financial position. It's a victim's plea. It's not true and thinking it IS true does nothing more than hold you back! Whoever first said that phrase and made it so popular has done nothing but hurt millions of good people! Because there are good, honest people who are very capable of making as much money as they want. But, because they've been sold this B.S. phrase, they continue to hold themselves back. Instead of taking the bull by the horns and creating their own fortunes. This phrase has turned people into victims and THAT is where the REAL B.S. is! It took me years and years to figure it out. But, I finally learned how to make money without money. Since then I've gone from someone on the edge of homeless who had to sell his motorcycle just to pay his rent... To someone who can write my own ticket in life! All because I learned how UNTRUE that phrase really is! Yes. There were some steps I had to take. There was a formula I had to follow (and continue to follow). But, once I learned that formula and mastered it, I've never looked back since! I believe YOU deserve the same freedom. You deserve to have the same ability to write your own ticket too! The same ability to make money WITHOUT needing money to do it! So, go make it happen. And don't ever let that B.S. phrase hold you back ever again!

Have you had a challenging day or week? Feel a little tired or discouraged with a current situation? Ready to throw in the towel and quit something? Dont worry. Its very normal to go through times of feeling that something in life stinks and all there is to see and feel is the current mess. Here is something neat to ponder during those times, though. When doing battle with discouraged feelings, take a look at this report and reflect on this man's record of failure. It is a testament to how humans can learn and grow and win despite the losses and defeats. Failed in business-------------------------------------1831 Defeated for legislature------------------------------1832 Failed in business again----------------------------1833 Elected to legislature---------------------------------1834 Sweetheart died----------------------------------------1835 Nervous breakdown------------------------------------1836 Defeated for speaker----------------------------------1838 Defeated for land officer------------------------------1843 Defeated for congress--------------------------------1843 Elected to congress-----------------------------------1846 Defeated for re-election-------------------------------1848 Defeated for senate------------------------------------1855 Defeated for vice president--------------------------1856 Defeated for senate------------------------------------1858 Elected President--------------------------------------1860 Who was he? He was a simple, uneducated, country boy who refused to allow his uncongenial circumstances stop him. He refused to be a victim. He refused to accept failure. He refused to listen to people who told him he was crazy. He refused to stay down when he felt like nothing was going his way. Simply put, he picked himself up no matter what and kept on going after his dream. He educated himself and did whatever it took to keep moving in the direction of his passions. Who was he? Abraham Lincoln. If you reflect back on your life, you can find patterns of the times you grew the most. Many of those times were probably a result of some kind of previous 'failure,' maybe even a series of them.

Fail Your Way To The Top by John Assaraf

22 www.StuartaStirling.com 23 www.StuartaStirling.com

Inside The Millionaire Mindset

Inside The Millionaire Mindset

Remember: children don't fail when they are learning to walk. They fall down over and over again. It is the falling that teaches them and strengthens them. Each failure is a learning experience. And the faster people pick themselves up, reflect on the past occurrence and go again, the faster they can achieve their goals and dreams. So with this in mind, choose the one thing that may not be going exactly as you wish right now and do one thing to move you closer to achieving the result you want. And remember, life is about learning and growing.

Now here is the second step for turning nothing into something, you must BELIEVE that what you imagine IS possible for you. Testimonials like, "If I can do it, you can do it." often become a support to our belief. And we start believing. First we imagine it's possible. Second, we start to believe that what's possible is possible for us. We might also believe because of our own testimonial. Here is what your testimonial might say, "If I did it once, I can do it again. If it happened for me before, it could very well happen again." So we believe not only the testimonials of others who say, "If I can do it, you can do it. If I can change, you can change. If I can start with nothing, you can start with nothing. If I can turn it all around, you can turn it all around." Then we also have the support of our own testimonial, if we've accomplished something before. "If we did it once, we can do it again. If we did it last year, we can do it this year." So those two things together are very powerful. Now, we do not have actual substance yet, although it is very close. Again, step one is to imagine the possibilities. Step two is to imagine that what is possible is possible for you. Here is what we call step two - faith to believe. In fact, one writer said this, "Faith is substance." An interesting word, "substance", the powerful ability to believe in the possibilities that are possible for you. If you have faith to believe... that faith is substance, substance meaning "a piece of the real." Now it's not "the real", it's not this podium, but it is so powerful that it is very close to being real and so the writer said, "The faith is a piece of, the substance of". He then goes on to call it evidence, substance and evidence. It is difficult to call substance and evidence "nothing". It is nothing in the sense that it cannot be seen except with the inner eye. You can't get a hold of it because it isn't YET tangible. But it is possible to turn nothing, especially ideas and imaginations, into something if you believe that it is now possible for you. That substance and evidence becomes so powerful that it can now be turned into reality. So the first step is to imagine what is possible, the second is to have the faith to believe that what is possible is possible for you. And now the third step is to that you go to work to make it real. You go to work to make it a hotel. You go to work to make it an enterprise. You go to work and make it good health. You go to work and make it an association. You go to work and make it a good marriage. You go to work and make it a movement; you make it tangible. You make it viable. You breathe life into it and then you construct it. That is such a unique and powerful ability for all of us human beings. Put this to work and start the miracle process today!

How To Turn Nothing Into Something by Jim Rohn Have you ever wondered how to turn nothing into something? First, in order to turn nothing into something, you've got to start with some ideas and imagination. Now, it might be hard to call ideas and imagination nothing; but how tangible are those ideas? That is a bit of a mystery. I don't believe that ideas that can be turned into a hotel, ideas that can be turned into an enterprise, ideas that can be turned into a new vaccine or ideas that can be turned into some miracle product, should be called nothing. But tangibly, you have nothing. Interesting! Think of it, ideas that become so powerful in your mind and in your consciousness that they seem real to you even before they become tangible. Imagination that is so strong, you can actually see it. When I built my first home for my family in Idaho all those years ago, before I started construction, I would take my friends and associates out to the vacant property and give them a tour of the house. Is that possible? Is it possible to take someone on a tour through an imaginary house? And the answer is, "Yes, of course." "Here is the 3 car garage," I used to say, and my friends would look and say, "Yes, this garage will hold 3 cars." I could really make it "live". I would take them on a tour throughout the house... "Here is the fireplace, and look, this side is brick and the other side is stone." I could make it so real... "Follow me through the rest of the house. Take a look through the picture window here in the kitchen, isn't the view great?" One day, I made the house so real that one of my friends bumped his elbow on the fireplace. I mean, it was that real. So, the first step of turning nothing into something is to imagine the possibilities. Imagine ALL of the possibilities. One of the reasons for seminars, sermons, lyrics from songs and testimonials of others is to give us an idea of the possibilities; to help us imagine and to see the potential.

24 www.StuartaStirling.com

25 www.StuartaStirling.com

Inside The Millionaire Mindset

Inside The Millionaire Mindset

Rich People Are Committed To Being Rich Poor People Are Uncommitted To Being Rich by T. Harv Eker Most of us have good reasons as to why it would be wonderful to be rich, but what about the other side of the coin? Are there reasons why it might not be so great to be rich or go through the process of trying to get rich? Lets see What if I make it and lose it? Then Im really a failure Ill never know if people like me for myself or my money Its too much work The more I earn the higher tax rate Ill pay Everyones going to want a handout I might lose my health trying Each of us has a file on wealth in our mind. This file contains our personal beliefs that include why being wealthy would be great. But for many people, their file also includes information as to why being rich might not be so great. These people have mixed internal messages around money and especially wealth. One part of them says, Having more money will make life a lot more fun. But then another part screams, Yeah, but Im going to have to work like a dog! What kind of fun is that? One part says, Ill be able to travel the world. Then the other part responds, Yeah, and everyone in the world will want something from me. These mixed messages are one of the biggest reasons that most people never become rich. In fact, the #1 reason most people dont get what they dont know what they want. Rich people are totally clear they want wealth. They are unwavering in their desire. They are fully committed to creating wealth. They will do whatever it takes to have wealth as long as its moral, legal and ethical. Rich people do not send mixed messages to the universe. Poor people do. We spoke earlier about the power of intention. The fact is, you always get what you want. That is, you get what you subconsciously want, not what you say you want. You might deny this emphatically and retort, thats crazy, why would I want to struggle? And my question for you is exactly the same: I dont know, why would you want to struggle? If you really want to discover the reason, then I invite you to check your subconscious financial blueprint and the answer would be staring you in the face. Put bluntly, if you are not achieving the wealth you say you desire, theres a good chance its because subconsciously you dont really want it. I hate to break the news to you, but getting rich is not a stroll in the park. It takes focus, expertise, 100% effort, and never say die perseverance. You have to really commit to it,

both consciously and subconsciously. You have to believe in your heart you can do it and you deserve it. If you are not fully committed to creating wealth, chances are you wont.

The Money Tree Formula by Robert Allen If youre going to become a home based entrepreneur, youd better learn which businesses have the potential for creating lifetime streams of income and which ones are just a dead end way to make a few extra bucks before they peter out and die. Id like to teach you a formula for the perfect business in the next century. I call it the Money Tree formula and it will be very easy for you to remember because it spells the word MONEY TREE... M in the Money Tree formula stands for Multiple Streams of Income Multiple Streams of Income The first goal in starting your own home based business is to add another stream of income to your life as a safety net for when other of your streams of income dry up. But the home based business you select should be a source of more than just one stream of income. It should eventually be a source of multiple streams of income all by itself. For example, suppose youre considering buying an existing restaurant. What possibility will you have to grow? Can you add more shops? Is your idea franchisable? Can one of your food entrees be sold nationwide as a frozen item? Can you license your special cooking secrets to other restaurants. Is there a cookbook in there somewhere? What about bottling and selling your special sauces? Get the drift? Dont even consider a business that doesnt have expansion potential for additional streams of income. Thats why the first M in the formula reminds you of Multiple Streams of Income. The O in the Money Tree formula stands for outstanding. Outstanding product or service If your product, service or information isnt distinguishably excellent it will eventually become a casualty of competition. The goal of creating a money tree is to do the work once and to have the money flow for the rest of your life. What good does it do to create a business and eventually have it succumb to competition. In order for your source of income to survive through the next ten recessions...as there will be many more recessions in your lifetime...you must select a product, service or source of information that has the possibility to be permanently and perpetually profitable. When times get tough, people gravitate either to price or to quality. Dont get stuck in the middle. Thats a sure formula for disaster. And dont compete with the rest of the world on price. Make sure the quality of your produce is outstanding...the best in the world at a fair price. And you have a good chance of succeeding long term.
27 www.StuartaStirling.com

26 www.StuartaStirling.com

Inside The Millionaire Mindset

Inside The Millionaire Mindset

The N in the Money tree formula stands for Nothing Down. Nothing Down Why nothing down? Well, it doesnt have to be completely zero down...but as little of your own money as possible. If youre like most people, you probably dont have a couple of hundred grand lying around to invest in your business. But what if you do have a nice chunk of cash. Should you run out and find a business to match your money and launch in? I think that one of the greatest curses is to have a lot of money to put into a new business. Suppose you want to buy a hot franchise. It might cost you $100,000 and thats just for the franchise rights. Then, you need to purchase inventory, leasehold improvements, special equipment. And what do you get? For most franchises, you get the right to be tied to a business 12 hours a day, to manage a lot of undereducated, under motivated employees, and make a steady paycheck for yourself. In a sense, you are just buying yourself a job. Why spend tens of thousands of dollars of your own money just to buy yourself a job...with a lot of risk? Im going to show you businesses that you can launch with little risk, little or no money down and the possibility of creating what I call "walk away" cash flow --money that flows to you whether or not you show up. The E in the Money tree formula stands for "Employee-resistant." Employee-resistant Thats right...you dont want employees. Employees are dangerous! They begin to feel they are entitled to their jobs. ("You cant fire me. I own this job." ) The rapid increase in employee/employer litigation should be enough to convince you that you want to find a home based business that can be done by yourself, with a very low employee to income ratio. I used to be the president of a seminar company with over two hundred employees. I made the decision to downsize when one of the employees sued me for age discrimination. He was in his late sixties when he came to work for us and when we layed him off during an economic downturn, he slapped us with a $500,000 lawsuit. We settled out of court for $2,000 but that was the last straw. I decided to never again put myself in a position where one disgruntled employee and his smart attorney could take it all away. Today, I have zero employees. I make as much today as I used to make with 200 times less hassle. I like it that way. All of my streams of income can be monitored from a telephone anywhere in the world on only a few hours a day.
28 www.StuartaStirling.com

A friend of mine, Dan Kennedy puts it this way, "When it comes to employees, hire slow and fire fast." Most business people do just the opposite. They hire fast and fire slow. I say, try to find money tree businesses that dont require any employees and then you dont have to worry about either hiring or firing. The Y in the Money tree formula stands for the world "Yield" Yield The streams you choose should be high yielding, high profit cash cows. Five years ago a friend of mine, Collette, started such a home based business. In less than a year she was making about $10,000 per month. Whats more, this business was a money tree business. It generates cash flow even if she stops working! But why stop when she is having so much fun? Today, after five years, she has grown her business till she now earns over $500,000 a year net, net, net. Whats the yield on that kind of income? Its the equivalent of having TEN MILLION DOLLARS in the bank earning only 5% interest! Thats my idea of yield. In this book Ill be sharing exactly how Collette did this...as well as other business that meet the same kinds of money tree characteristics. The T in the Money Tree formula stands for the words Trend and Timing. Trend and Timing Starting a business against the trend is like swimming up stream against the current. . Running a business is hard enough without trying to swim upstream. But when you choose a business that is with the trend its like floating downstream with the current. How do you select a business thats on trend? The first time I started a business was just after college. I started buying real estate...and as luck would have it...it was the exact right time. The baby boomers wanted real estate and the demand drove prices upward. Anyone who owned property made a killing. You could almost do no wrong. Then, I started teaching people how to buy real estate with little or no money down. My little classified ads brought hoards of calls. It was a feeding frenzy. I was on trend. My seminar businesses took in more than a hundred million dollars in the next decade. The secret is to get in front of a trend and ride the wave. The biggest wave of our century is the Baby Boom 76 million people. This generation is four times the size of the previous generation. As this mass of humanity rolls forward through time it creates a huge demand wave. Picking businesses which are at the leading edge of this age wave has created thousands of fortunes. You need to make sure that your new business is leading this trend and not following it.
29 www.StuartaStirling.com

Inside The Millionaire Mindset

Inside The Millionaire Mindset

It can make a huge difference in your lifestyle. The R in the Money Tree formula stands for Residual Residual Income Weve already talked about the importance of this part of the Money Tree formula. But to emphasize this concept even further, lets compare it to an escalator. Have you ever walked up a down escalator...the wrong way? When you walk up the down escalator, you have to walk fast just to stay in the same place. And to get to the top, you have to walk at double speed. People on the Up escalator dont have to work hard at all. They just stand there holding the hand rail and the escalator takes them to the top. These two escalators represent the two kinds of income that you can earn...linear income and residual income. Our economy is a down escalator. You work hard for your money but with inflation you have earn 3-5% more next year just to stay in the same place. But this puts you in higher tax brackets. The more you make the more they take. It seems you work harder and harder without making any progress. Your bank account balance earns 2% and your credit card balance costs you 20%. Youre going in the hole 24 hours a day. You wonder why you can never catch up. And if you stop...the escalator just takes you right back down to the bottom. Thats what its like to earn linear income. When I think of this kind of income I think of how they catch monkeys in Africa. A native takes a coconut and cuts off one end to make a small hole just the size to allow a monkeys fist to enter. To the other end of the coconut they attach a long cord. They place a few peanuts inside the coconut, place the coconut in the middle of a clearing and hide behind a tree to wait for the monkeys to come. The monkeys come and smell the peanuts inside the coconut shell. One monkey reaches inside the shell to grab the peanuts, but with the peanuts inside, his fist is too large to escape the hole in the coconut. And then the native yanks on the cord and hauls that silly monkey to captivity because the monkey will not let go of those peanuts to save his skin. Are you working for peanuts? If youre walking up the down escalator, you are caught in a Monkey Trap. What you want is Up Escalator Income. Which escalator are you on? Heres a list of the many types of residual income that you want to be exploring: Savers earn interest Song writers earn royalties on their songs. Authors, like myself earn royalties from their books and tapes. Insurance agents get residual business
30 www.StuartaStirling.com

Securities agents get residual sales. Network marketers get residual commissions Actors get a piece of the action Entrepreneurs get business profits. Franchisors get franchising fees Investors get dividends, interest and appreciation. Visual artists get royalties from their creations Software creators get royalties. Game designers get royalties. Inventors get royalties. Partners can get profits. Mailing list owners get rental fees Real estate owners can get cash flow profits Retired persons can get pensions Celebrity endorsers get gross percentage profits Marketing consultants get % of profit or gross revenue When you go to bed tonight, ask yourself this question, "What percentage of my day did I spend creating residual income?" If the answer is zero, youre in trouble. Youd better wake up tomorrow and get busy. More on residual income later. I hope now you see why its such a vital part of our money tree formula The E in the Money Tree formula means Essential to Everybody Everyday. Essential Whatever you sell, try to pick something thats essential or is perceived as essential by a large and very motivated segment of society. Let me give you the real reason that real estate has always been a great wealth creation vehicle and a prime source of residual income for hundreds of thousands. It fits the Money Tree formula. Check it out for yourself and youll see why.. Whatever product you choose to market just make sure its essential. The more people need it and the more often they need it, the more successful your business can become. The final E in the Money Tree formula stands for Enthusiasm. Enthusiasm Youve got to love what you do. If you hate what you sell, youll never be any good at it. The prime admonition from Gary Halbert one of the all time great marketing gurus is this; SELL WHAT YOU LOVE. Truth is, youll never be truly great unless you do.

31 www.StuartaStirling.com

Inside The Millionaire Mindset

Inside The Millionaire Mindset

Well, there you have the 9 major characteristics of the Money Tree formula. These 9 characteristics are essential to the kind of hands off, hassle free businesses that create lifelong streams of cash flow. The Power Of Focus by Mark Victor Hansen If you want something enough, and you keep your mind focused on it, you will eventually achieve it. This was brought home to me at a relatively early age by my father. My dad came to the United States from Denmark in 1921 at the age of 17. My father was impressed by the United States as a land of opportunity. Here you could want something, work for it and get it. He worked hard and while we were never rich, we also were never poor. When I was nine years old, just old enough to ride a bike well, I got a job delivering newspapers. From my newspaper route I earned enough money to buy a bicycle magazine. My goal was to get a bicycle. I had an ideal bike in mind. I wanted this bike with my whole heart, mind, body, and spirit. I cut out a picture of the bike, and kept it next to my bed. Nightly, I went to sleep dreaming about it. I could see that bike. I could feel it. I believed it. But when I went to my father and asked for the bike, he didn't understand my desire. After some discussion, he said, "You can have it when you're 16 years old." I said, "Can I have the bike now if I earn the money myself?" I'm sure he never dreamed that a nineyear-old could earn the equivalent of $725-so he had little to lose, and he agreed. I wanted that bike so badly that in my mind I owned it already. I had engaged my mind power. Inside every mind are abilities that go beyond the normal. These abilities are tapped when we have a white-hot desire. We then figure out how to get whatever we really want to get. A Will and a Way I saw an ad in Boy's Life magazine promoting the sale of Christmas cards. Instantly I believed that I could sell the cards. I immediately went to my mother, who was a phenomenal saleswoman. She had charisma, beauty, a radiant smile, a sincere interest in people, and she was a master storyteller. I asked her if I could sell. She said, "Not only can you sell, but I'll teach you how! It's important to have a smiling face, see a lot of people and ask everyone to buy your greeting cards. But it's most important to use the 'alternate choice' close. Ask your potential buyers, "Would you prefer one or two boxes of Christmas cards?"

So I began. I approached my neighbors in the winter of 1957 with deep snow on the ground. I went door to door every day, and when a mom answered the door, I would wipe my nose on a mitten and ask her if she'd like to buy some cards. How could she refuse a cute little kid with a runny nose? Generally she'd say, "Young man, come in here. We can't let you stand out in the cold." Once I got inside, I knew the sale was made. I would explain that I was earning money for my own bicycle. Then I'd ask, "Mrs. Shaw, would you prefer one box or two?" I was a great salesman. But I didn't want to sell 376 boxes of Christmas cards. I had no desire to be the number-one salesman for American Greeting Cards. I didn't enjoy going door to door in the cold. I was only interested in getting my bike. Focusing Produces Results From this experience I learned the importance of working hard to get what I want. And I learned how to handle money. I learned that if I wanted something and focused my energy on it, I could tap into my mind power. My mind power would show me the way and instruct me in what to do, so that I could have exactly what I wanted. I learned that focusing my energy works. First we visualize what we want, then we achieve it. Visualization is seeing with your mind. It is one of the most powerful principles available for creating your future.

Success Is Easy, But So Is Neglect by Jim Rohn People often ask me how I became successful in that six-year period of time while many of the people I knew did not. The answer is simple: The things I found to be easy to do, they found to be easy not to do. I found it easy to set the goals that could change my life. They found it easy not to. I found it easy to read the books that could affect my thinking and my ideas. They found that easy not to. I found it easy to attend the classes and the seminars, and to get around other successful people. They said it probably really wouldn't matter. If I had to sum it up, I would say what I found to be easy to do, they found to be easy not to do. Six years later, I'm a millionaire and they are all still blaming the economy, the government, and company policies, yet they neglected to do the basic, easy things. In fact, the primary reason most people are not doing as well as they could and should, can be summed up in a single word: neglect. It is not the lack of money - banks are full of money. It is not the lack of opportunity America, and much of the free World, continues to offer the most unprecedented and abundant opportunities in the last six thousand years of recorded history. It is not the lack of books - libraries are full of books - and they are free! It is not the schools the
33 www.StuartaStirling.com

32 www.StuartaStirling.com

Inside The Millionaire Mindset

Inside The Millionaire Mindset

classrooms are full of good teachers. We have plenty of ministers, leaders, counselors and advisors. Everything we would ever need to become rich and powerful and sophisticated is within our reach. The major reason that so few take advantage of all that we have is simply, neglect. Neglect is like an infection. Left unchecked it will spread throughout our entire system of disciplines and eventually lead to a complete breakdown of a potentially joy-filled and prosperous human life. Not doing the things we know we should do causes us to feel guilty and guilt leads to an erosion of self-confidence. As our self-confidence diminishes, so does the level of our activity. And as our activity diminishes, our results inevitably decline. And as our results suffer, our attitude begins to weaken. And as our attitude begins the slow shift from positive to negative, our self-confidence diminishes even more... and on and on it goes. So my suggestion is that when giving the choice of "easy to" and "easy not to" that you do not neglect to do the simple, basic, "easy"; but potentially life-changing activities and disciplines.

The Law Of Association Weve talked about how to create a positive mental attitude, set your goal, generate a passionate purpose and take action. Now lets talk about something thats extremely important to your success. Its called the Law of Association. What do I mean by that? Im talking about the people that you spend time with. Its very, very important to understand the concept of influence. Too many people underestimate the power of influence. There are two words that most accurately describe influence. Influence is: 1) powerful and 2) subtle. The influence of those you spend time with is going to have an incredible effect on your success or failure. Youve heard the phrase peer pressure. Peer pressure is simply the people you associate with applying their influence to move you toward their way of thinking. Influence is powerful because its so subtle. This may shock you but you will become like the five people you hang out with most. You will emulate their behaviors. You will take on their attitudes. You will even within a few percent have the same financial position. Dont believe me? Stop and think about it When Mark Victor Hansen (co-author of Chicken Soup for the Soul and One Minute Millionaire) asked Tony Robbins how he was able to earn over 50 million each year, Tony asked him about the people in his master mind group. Mark replied that those in his group made 3-5 million per year what Mark was earning. Tony said, people in his master mind made no less than 100 million per year. Improve your circle of influence and youll improve your attitude, your financial situation and your lifestyle. Heres what starts to happen. If you associate with people who spend more than they make, chances are excellent that you will also. If you hang out with people who dont talk about money and have a poor financial attitude, then chances are pretty good that you will have the same attitude and outlook. You wont let someone else yank you off course and wreck your life but you will let them nudge you off course because its so subtle you dont notice it until its too late. Theyll suggest you off course a little bit at a time until years from now youll be saying, How did I get here? or Why arent I rich yet? Its imperative that you examine your associations and begin to migrate away from negative people and move toward positive people. Move away from people who dont believe in setting goals and migrate toward people who understand that without setting goals youll be right where you are 5 years from now.

CHAPTER 5

How Millionaires Build Relationships They Need

One of the greatest forms of financial leverage is contacts Knowing the right people and being known by them can open doors for you that can save you years of hard work. The quality and quantity of your contacts and your relationships will have more to do with your success than perhaps any other factor.
34 www.StuartaStirling.com

35 www.StuartaStirling.com

Inside The Millionaire Mindset

Inside The Millionaire Mindset

Move away from debt position people who buy liabilities and move toward people with rich lifestyles who invest in assets. Move away from people whos biggest passion in life is to get a new car every few years and seek out those who desire to help others with their efforts. Building the correct circle of influence will catapult you to financial freedom far faster than any other thing you can do. By finding a mentor and 2 other marketing partners I was able to generate over $10,000 in just 18 days to buy my children, Tyler and Destiny, new digital hearing aids. Your circle of influence is your future. Take a look around and see what your future looks like?

What about you? What are your most outrageous acts of courage? Think about them. Relive them. And let these memories from the courageous side of you help empower the possibilities of today. One courageous act leads to another. It creates a courageous mentality. What is the one thing you are willing to do right now that's a little outrageous to get your courageous muscles back into shape? Do it! And watch opportunity begin to open up in all areas of your life. There's something about being willing to go all out that reminds us of just how big and abundant life can be. This one act of courage is your first step that will lead you to a courageous mentality and life of abundance! Make it a great and prosperous day.

Be Willing To Be A Little Outrageous To Get What You Want! By Lisa Jimenez, M.Ed. Some psychologists say, "If a child has not had a serious fall within the first year of life, they are being too closely guarded." Now you might not agree with that statement in regards to children, but that statement needs to be said for our adult lives. Have you had a serious fall in the past year? If not, is it because you're being too closely guarded? Are you too cautious? Too safe? Too practical? Too boring? Your lack of courage is costing you - a lot! It is your lack of courage that keeps you from greater profits, more intimate relationships, and a life you love! The good news is one act of courage - in any area of your life - has a powerful affect on all the other areas of your life. Your career, your marriage, your friendships need just one outrageous act to bounce you out of a rut and into a more abundant, courageous life! During one of my recent speeches, after sharing with my audience about the time I moved to Hawaii by myself at the age of 18, I asked them to yell out the most outrageous thing they've ever done in life. After a short pause a man yelled, "I once bought a sailboat, and I didn't know a thing about sailing!" Another shouted, "I walked away from a six-figure income to start my own business!" A lady called out, "I backpacked in Europe for a summer!" another shouted, "I met a man in a bar and married him - and we're still happily married today!" The synergy in that room was magical! As we relived our most outrageous acts of courage, we began to paint a path to risk again. Courage is like a muscle. It's weak until it's worked out. But it doesn't take long to build this courage muscle into a strong, fit, powerful force!

Plus Your Relationships For Personal, Professional And Universal Success by Mark Victor Hansen Creating great success does not always lead to having phenomenal relationships. But creating great relationships always leads to having phenomenal success. It is the nurturing, or plussing, of our personal, professional and Universal relationships that allows us to receive complete and total abundance. When I speak of personal relationships I'm referring to those people that we love - our parents, spouses, partners, children, life-long friends, etc. These are the people that know us better than anyone on the planet. These are the people we would lay down our lives for, and they would do the same for us. These are the people for which we live and breathe. We plus these relationships by becoming more lovingly involved in their lives, and by allowing them to become more involved in ours. We don't stick our noses in where they don't belong or give advice that is not wanted. If our spouses or children have something to say, we stop what we're doing and we listen. If our friends have problems and want to talk, we show up and support them. We don't judge and we don't nag. We nurture these relationships by being present in their lives and loving them. We have professional relationships with the people we work with. These are individuals we need, and who need us, to accomplish professional goals. We plus these relationships by creating win-win situations in the workplace. Find out what
37 www.StuartaStirling.com

36 www.StuartaStirling.com

Inside The Millionaire Mindset

Inside The Millionaire Mindset

your co-workers, employees and bosses need. Once you figure out what everyone wants and needs you can easily help them achieve their goals. They, in turn, will help you achieve your goals. It's the law of give and take. When you help others, you, in turn, are rewarded for your efforts. Universal relationships are those we have with every living thing on earth, and with God, or whatever Infinite Intelligence you believe exists. Let's say you decided to help build houses for the homeless. This selfless decision plusses your relationships with other human beings, and sets a karmic chain of prosperous events into motion. Those homeless people become homeowners. They remember the kindness and generosity others have shown them and help build homes for the homeless. Those people do the same - and so on, and so on until one day there are no homeless people, only homeowners helping one another. While you're doing that, others are working to save the rainforests and clean up the oceans - helping other living creatures on this planet. Plussing our Universal relationships lead to prosperity for everyone and everything. The Beatles once sang, "All you need is love.". It seems so simple, but nothing could be truer. Look at the most loving people in the world: Mother Teresa, the Dalai Lama, Gandhi, etc. They have, and are, accomplishing more with love than all the money in the world could accomplish. Our first goal, in everything that we do, should be to practice love. So, how do you learn to do this? It's just like anything else you want to be successful at study those who know how to love, learn how they successfully do the things you want to do and practice, practice, practice. Take out a journal or notebook and go to a quiet place. Now answer these questions: 1. Who are the ten most loving people you know? 2. Why did you choose these ten people? (What loving attributes do they possess? What have they done to make you choose them? What have they said that made you choose them?) 3. What can you learn from them? (Remember: actions, words, attitudes) 4. Which of their behaviors can you duplicate in your own life to make you more loving? Once you answer these questions, begin implementing these loving attitudes, actions and words into your own life, and keep a journal every day to chart your journey towards a life of love and prosperity.

How To Create A Great Mentoring Relationship by Denise Michaels Everyone who is passionate about living an exciting and financially free life needs and wants a mentor as they learn the ropes. Maybe theres someone you know whos been highly successful that can help you take your life to the next level. How can you get that person to share their wisdom and help you get on the right path? How can you rise above the rest of the crowd so that person wants to give you extra help? This article will help you understand how to approach a potential mentor in a way that will make that person more positively predisposed to helping you succeed. Read these tips and go find your personal mentor. Take an interest in the person as a human being not just as a resource. I have an Internet mentor who makes multi-millions a year. After asking a question I always ask him about whats going on in his life, share a joke or tell him something funny thats happened to me. Recently I wrote him and after asking a question I typed, Tomorrow Im speaking in a seminar, so right now Im sitting in my hotel room catching up on emails with hair dye on top of my head. He wrote back that he laughed so hard he almost fell off his chair. You dont have to tell your whole life story, but make yourself real. Every millionaire Ive ever met is extremely positive and upbeat and doesnt want to be around negative people. Dont say, Id like to pick your brain. My brain done been picked dry and I start feeling bored when I hear those words. I know the time I spend with that person will be nothing but an interrogation. A totally one-sided conversation. Instead say, I would really value your opinion. Its gentler and I know it will be a pleasant conversation not an inquisition. I feel interrogated when people want me to come up with original ideas specific to their entire life circumstances. In other words they want me to solve all their problems. Does that sound like an enjoyable lunch to you? I dont think so. Learn how to make cause and effect links. Dont ask a mentor to solve all your problems and become dependent on them. Learn to creatively take the suggestions youre given and apply them to your life. Dont wait for a mentor to spoon feed you cookie cutter solutions. Becoming a millionaire just isnt that linear. This isnt job training like learning to flip burgers or run a computer program. Nobody ever became a millionaire being fed from someone elses spoon. Get creative. Come up with your own solutions to problems as they arise. Ask yourself, What would _________ do in this situation? This increases your value. Be a problem solver.

38 www.StuartaStirling.com

39 www.StuartaStirling.com

Inside The Millionaire Mindset

Inside The Millionaire Mindset

Dont monopolize a lot of your mentors time. Connect in a way thats quick and easy. Dont invite them to a two-hour dinner. If you meet at a seminar they probably already have meetings scheduled during lunch and dinner. If its at home, they probably want downtime. Offer to drive them to the airport or share a cab. Ask what they like in their coffee or tea and get 15-20 quality minutes that way. If your mentor agrees to breakfast, lunch or dinner together happily pick up the tab. Dont be cheap. Their time is worth hundreds, possibly thousands of dollars per hour. The least you can do to show you value their time is to treat them. If you cant afford to pick up the tab for an expensive dinner, take them for a coffee and muffin at Starbucks. Be clear about what youre doing and what you need. There is so much mucky thinking in the world. Im amazed people feel they have to write pages to express one idea. That means youre unclear. Develop a clear elevator speech and mission statement. Think about one or two specific questions you need answered. Listen, listen, listen to what they say. Dont think about all the reasons why you cant do something they suggest. Thats part of the reason why youre not there yet. Say, Im dealing with yada, yada, yada how would you suggest overcoming those obstacles. Dont say, Im looking for a mentor. Its easy to deflect a statement like this and smile without a commitment. Instead say, Would it be okay with you if we connected by email or on the phone once in awhile so I could get your opinion. Youve been so helpful and I really appreciate it. It would be hard to say no to a simple request like that. Thank the person for their time. Tell them what youre going to do. When you take action, let them know. Always tell them when you take an action step. Thats the most gratifying part for a mentor. Knowing that you took their advice and it didnt fall on deaf ears. Go beyond the advice they give you. Be a go the extra mile kind of person. Dont be a quitter. You wont get to millionaire status by listening passively. Take action. Be a winner not a whiner! Reciprocate once in awhile. If you see a great article you think your mentor would enjoy send it to them with a quick note. If you have a trade or a skill and can offer to help them out in some way offer it. Dont say, How can I help you? Then they have to figure it out. Say, Im very good at _____. If you ever need _____ give me a call, Ill be more than happy to help out any way I can. Even if they never take you up on it, they will appreciate that you offered. Remember their birthday and wedding anniversary. Send their kids a birthday card if youve met them. Having a mentor can be a real boon to creating wealth and enjoying a rich live faster. Remember that mentors are human. They want relationships that are interesting and
40 www.StuartaStirling.com

stimulating for them as well. It must be more than just take, take, take. By following these simple steps you can create a relationship with a mentor where they will grow more eager to help you and take a personal interest in your success.

Seeking Out Quality People by Les Brown It is important to align yourself with what I call OQP, Only Quality People. You should endeavor to surround yourself only with people who will enrich and empower you, people who will enable you to transcend yourself and to grow. This sort of support group, your pit crew for progress in your life, can strengthen you in moments of weakness and bring you up when you are down. Surround yourself with people who share your vision and who also are willing to support you in pursuing that vision. You cannot make it alone in this journey. If you find relationships that are not mutually constructive, if someone brings you down rather than challenges and elevates you, then you must make a decision. Can you transform this into a healthy relationship or do you need to sever it? That does not mean of course that all of the people around you should be your yes-men. You will never grow if you are surrounded by backslapping sycophants. Although I hate being criticized by friends, I do have some trusted critics. These are people who tell me the things I need to hear. I trust their judgment, I trust their vision of me. They challenge me and make me stretch mentally and intellectually, personally and spiritually. I get feedback from them that I would not get anywhere else and even though it doesn't always feel good to hear their criticisms and challenges, I know they care about me and about my growth. So I listen and learn. We all need someone to coach us now and then. We cannot grow in a vacuum. We have to be willing to seek out those with wisdom and say, "I don't know what to do; help me." The fighter and philosopher, "Smokin' Joe" Frazier, said, "All of us are like the blind man at some point in our lives, standing on the corner, waiting for someone to lead us across." You are not joined at the hip with your friends. Be pre- pared to acknowledge when a relationship has soured and to go your separate way. It does not have to be an angry parting. Just say, "Look here, we are growing in different directions. Our values have changed. Our goals and objectives are different now. Maybe we need to shake hands and say good-bye." Being able to break away from toxic friendships can make the difference between living your dreams or living a nightmare.

41 www.StuartaStirling.com

Inside The Millionaire Mindset

Inside The Millionaire Mindset

Know where that led to? Success Programming by Randy Gage Jealousy soon turned to hate. Soon I hated all rich people because they had what I wanted. I was behind a one-armed man at the sub shop. He was complaining about the fact that the lady cut the tip off of the bread she was making his sandwich on. The attendant explained that they cut the bread exactly, so regular subs are six inches long, and large are 12. He kept whining about the inch tip she had cut off. She explained that he would receive the same standard portion of meat and other fillings. He wasn't impressed. In fact when the sandwich came out, he insisted that he wouldn't pay for it unless they found the tip she had cut off, toasted it, and put it in the bag. Standing behind him, with my blood sugar dropping, and my blood pressure rising, it was all I could do to refrain from smacking him upside the head. Of course he left without leaving a tip. I watched him get behind the wheel of a taxi parked in front and begin his dining experience. So what kind of success programming do you think he had? The symptoms are always there, if you know what to look for . . . I bet he's proud of himself for cadging that extra bite of toast. In fact, I'm sure he sat in that taxi, congratulating himself for his assertiveness and savvy consumerism. What do you think about his priorities, and where he expends his energy? Is he focused on abundance or lack? It's a similar kind of situation with you. I think the programming you've had is what determines your approach to just about everything in life. But instead of being programmed for success-most people are programmed to avoid failure. Now perhaps you think I make too much of our cab driver's thriftiness. I think not. Your programming controls how you react to hundreds of situations, each and every day. And the way you react reveals what your programming really is. Another example . . . How do you think about money? When you think about money, is it about how much of it you lack, or how much you can manifest? And why you want to manifest it. Most poor people spend all their time thinking about money. Or more specifically, their lack of it. When I was younger and broke, that is what I did. I was fixated on money all the time. I thought about all the things I didn't have and couldn't get. And I was very jealous of the people who had them. Now the question for a lot of people is, "How do I really know what kind of programming I have?" They want to know if they really have success programming, or just success surface actions. The answer is in the questions above. If you make decisions-particularly money and career ones-based on the moving away from fear model- you've got poverty programming. If you make decisions on a positive, move toward good model, then you have true success programming. Someone orders his dinner at a restaurant and the waitress asks, "Would you like a salad with that?" The correct answer is "yes" or "no" but never, "Is it included in the price? Ever see someone who drives around a parking lot for five minutes-to save a one-minute walk to the store? All of these scenarios have the same plot line: They are fear-based, not abundance-based. Decisions are made not on what the possible benefits are - but in order to avoid a possible negative outcome. Ever see someone who experiences more anguish at losing $10, than the joy he gets from earning $100? Nice homes. Exotic cars. Expensive clothes. They could go to a restaurant and order what they really wanted. And not worry about who would pick up the check. That's when the real problems started . . . Because I hated rich people. But I was working hard every day trying to become one. So that set the stage for a whole bunch of internal conflict that I had no idea was going on. So I would surge forward to success-only to sabotage myself every time I got close. I snatched defeat from the jaws of victory more times than I can count. I thought I was programmed for success, but that wasn't true. I was programmed for poverty, but acting for success.

42 www.StuartaStirling.com

43 www.StuartaStirling.com

Inside The Millionaire Mindset

Inside The Millionaire Mindset

So what do you do if you test poverty programming? Well you're already doing it. Of particular importance is regulating the influence you're getting from the TV shows and movies you watch, books you read, etc. And the other area is the people who are closest to you. Your "Sacred Circle" of the five people you are the closest to. It's crucial to your success that you have some positive people in the five to support you. One of the biggest factors in your prosperity is the people that you associate with. Of particular note is your Sacred Circle. These are the five people that you are the closest to. I believe that the people you allow to make up this group are so instrumental to your prosperity consciousness, that they truly become sacred to your prosperity path. They color your goals, expectations, and what you believe is capable and possible for you. Be honest with yourself, would you describe what you now have as a Sacred Circle, or a "Rancid Ring?" Who are the five people in the group closest to you now? Can you think of two or three new people that you currently know, that you can actively work at developing a deeper relationship, and bring into your circle?

Limiting and Inaccurate Beliefs. Since our childhood, we've been programmed by our parents, and through schooling, religious training and even the media to STOP asking. Fear. Having learned all about rejection, embarrassment, vulnerability and hurt in our childhood and early adult years, we find it easier to settle for less than deal with the fear that's resulted from these past experiences. Low Self-Esteem. Most of us feel unworthy or too inadequate to create the kind of life we want. As a result, we don't believe our needs and wants are worth pursuing. Pride. Many of us are convinced we need to do everything for ourselves, or we'll look foolish or lose respect among our family and peers. Take Control! The truth is, when you take control of your life by asking for what you want and need, you can accomplish anything your heart desires. No doubt, you know of people who seem to walk into any situation and any relationship expecting success. They achieve success again and again because they've learned - and acted on - one simple truth: You will reach your goals only with the help of others. What are common characteristics shared between people who've mastered the art of asking?

How To Ask For Anything You Want by Mark Victor Hansen One of life's fundamental truths states: Ask and you shall receive. Isn't that simple? Of course it is. The world responds to those who ask. Most people in this world, however, find themselves in settled lives, never really achieving or receiving what they hold in their dreams... because they just never ask. There are many good reasons to ask, and the rewards are substantial. If you're not moving closer to what you really want, you probably aren't doing enough asking. Reasons Why We Don't Ask So, why do people stumble when they have an opportunity to ask? Five reasons, really: Ignorance. Many of us don't know what to ask for. Either we don't know what is available to us because we have never been exposed to it, or we are so out of touch with ourselves that we no longer are able to perceive our real needs and wants. And, in many cases, we don't know who to ask, when to ask, or even HOW to ask.

They know what they want. They are clear about their vision, purpose and goals. They believe that what they're asking for is very possible. They are passionate about what they are requesting. They act even when they're afraid or feel fear. They learn from experience so that they become better "askers" with every ask. They are persistent. If at first they don't receive, they ask, ask, ask until they do. You can turn your life around, regardless of the obstacles you currently face. Get clear. Get passionate. Take a giant step past that fear. And if at first you don't succeed, take this minor setback as a signal to you . . . to ask again!

44 www.StuartaStirling.com

45 www.StuartaStirling.com

Inside The Millionaire Mindset

The Eagle

The eagle gently coaxed her offspring toward the edge of the nest. Her heart quivered with conflicting emotions as she felt their resistance to her persistent nudging. Why does the thrill of soaring have to begin with the fear of falling? she thought. This ageless question was still unanswered for her. As in the tradition of the species, her nest was located high on the shelf of a sheer rock face. Below there was nothing but air to support the wings of each child. Is it possible that this time it will not work? she thought. Despite her fears, the eagle knew it was time. Her parental mission was all but complete. There remained one final task the push. The eagle drew courage from an innate wisdom. Until her children discovered their wings, there was no purpose for their lives. Until they learned how to soar, they would fail to understand the privilege it was to have been born an eagle. The push was the greatest gift she had to offer. It was her supreme act of love. And so one by one she pushed them and they flew!

46 www.StuartaStirling.com

FOREWORD
"Whatever your mind can conceive and believe it can achieve." - Napoleon Hill American born Napoleon Hill is considered to have influenced more people into success than any other person in history. He has been perhaps the most influential man in the area of personal success technique development, primarily through his classic book Think and Grow Rich which has helped million of the people and has been important in the life of many successful people such as W. Clement Stone and Og Mandino. Napoleon Hill was born into poverty in 1883 in a one-room cabin on the Pound River in Wise County, Virginia. At the age of 10 his mother died, and two years later his father remarried. He became a very rebellious boy, but grew up to be an incredible man. He began his writing career at age 13 as a "mountain reporter" for small town newspapers and went on to become America's most beloved motivational author. Fighting against all class of great disadvantages and pressures, he dedicated more than 25 years of his life to define the reasons by which so many people fail to achieve true financial success and happiness in their life. During this time he achieved great success as an attorney and journalist. His early career as a reporter helped finance his way through law school. He was given an assignment to write a series of success stories of famous men, and his big break came when he was asked to interview steel-magnate Andrew Carnegie. Mr. Carnegie commissioned Hill to interview over 500 millionaires to find a success formula that could be used by the average person. These included Thomas Edison, Alexander Graham Bell, Henry Ford, Elmer Gates, Charles M. Schwab, Theodore Roosevelt, William Wrigley Jr, John Wanamaker, WIlliam Jennings Bryan, George Eastman, Woodrow Wilson, William H. Taft, John D. Rockefeller, F. W. Woolworth, Jennings Randolph, among others. He became an advisor to Andrew Carnegie, and with Carnegie's help he formulated a philosophy of success, drawing on the thoughts and experience of a multitude of rags-to-riches tycoons. It took Hill over 20 years to produce his book, a classic in the Personal Development field called Think and Grow Rich. This book has sold over 7 million copies and has helped thousands achieve success.

what it is! Napoleon Hill passed away in November 1970 after a long and successful career writing, teaching, and lecturing about the principles of success. His work stands as a monument to individual achievement and is the cornerstone of modern motivation. His book, Think and Grow Rich, is the all time best-seller in the field. Perhaps no other success book has influenced more people than Napoleon Hills Classic Think and Grow Rich. Since its introduction in 1937, millions of copies have been sold around the world. It still remains one of the top selling books of its kind. Several years ago I came across a biography of Hill on a PBS show and it was an eye-opening adventure into the life of a man whose days were not the smooth sailing I had always assumed they were. Napoleon struggled against a myriad of obstacles throughout his life many of which were brought on by some of the earlier choices he had made. I cant count the number of times he became broke and penniless following a highly successful venture gone sour. His personal life was as spotted as his financial life and a recounting of that could easily consume a full book. I would have thought that my discovery of his many flaws would cause me to lose respect for him, and thus doubt the veracity of his teachings that have influenced me for more than twenty years. But it is quite the opposite. Having listened to the struggles of this very human man has given me a whole new perspective of respect, even awe, of the incredible resilience and persistence that he displayed repeatedly against sometimes massive odds. I now understand that he didnt write about some theory of how to think and grow rich. He wrote from experience his numerous experiences and the experiences of Americas most successful. While the casual observer would believe that this book is only about making money, those of us who have studied it for years know otherwise. Its about a better way to live a rich life. And for that I am grateful that Napoleon gave so much of himself in order that he might leave us with this incredible work. OpportunityInformer.com

The secret to success is very simple but you'll have to read the book to find out

THINK and GROW RICH

Teaching, for the first time, the famous Andrew Carnegie formula for money-making, based upon the THIRTEEN PROVEN STEPS TO RICHES.
Organized through 25 years of research, in collaboration with more than 500 distinguished men of great wealth, who proved by their own achievements that this philosophy is practical.
BY COPYRIGHT, 1937, BY NAPOLEON HILL

All Rights Reserved

Printings March, 1937 May, 1937 August, 1937 February, 1938
. . . . . . .

.5000 Copies 10,000 Copies

NAPOLEON HILL
Author of

20,000 Copies 20,000 Copies

THE LAW OF SUCCESS

Philosophy

1938
Published by THE RALSTON SOCIETY, Meriden, Conn.

This book is an eBook reproduction of the complete and original 1937 version of Think and Grow Rich by Napoleon Hill, originally published by The Ralston Society and now in the public domain. This eBook edition published with an original cover design and an original foreword by Tony Seruga, is not sponsored or endorsed by, or otherwise affiliated with, Napoleon Hill or his family and heirs, the Napoleon Hill Foundation, The Ralston Society, or any other person or entity.

ELECTRONIC FACSIMILE EDITION Published 2000 With Original Foreword By Tony Seruga Distributed by OpportunityInformer.com While this eBook is optimized for viewing on screen, it may be printed out and assembled in booklet form. Because it is optimized for screen viewing it has larger than normal type when printed.

WHAT DO YOU WANT MOST?

Is It Money, Fame, Power, Contentment, Personality, Peace of Mind, Happiness? The Thirteen Steps to Riches described in this book offer the shortest dependable philosophy of individual achievement ever presented for the benefit of the man or woman who is searching for a definite goal in life. Before beginning the book you will profit greatly if you recognize the fact that the book was not written to entertain. You cannot digest the contents properly in a week or a month. After reading the book thoroughly, Dr. Miller Reese Hutchison, nationally known Consulting Engineer and long-time associate of Thomas A. Edison, said This is not a novel. It is a textbook on individual achievement that came directly from the experiences of hundreds of Americas most successful men. It should be studied, digested, and meditated upon. No more than one chapter should be read in a single night. The reader should underline the sentences which impress him most. Later, he should go back to these marked lines and read them again. A real student will not merely read this book, he will absorb its contents and make them his own. This book should be adopted by all high schools and no boy or girl should be permitted to graduate without having satisfactorily passed an examination on it. This philosophy will not take the place of the subjects taught in schools, but it will enable one to organize and apply the knowledge acquired, and convert it into useful service and adequate compensation without waste of time. Dr. John R. Turner, Dean of the College of The City of New York, after having read the book, said The very best example of the soundness of this philosophy is your own son, Blair, whose dramatic story you have outlined in the chapter on Desire. Dr. Turner had reference to the authors son, who, born without normal hearing capacity, not only avoided becoming a deaf mute, but actually converted his handicap into a priceless asset by applying the philosophy here described. After reading the story (starting on page 52), you will realize that you are about to come
5

into possession of a philosophy which can be transmuted into material wealth, or serve as readily to bring you peace of mind, understanding, spiritual harmony, and in some instances, as in the case of the authors son, it can. help you master physical affliction. The author discovered, through personally analyzing hundreds of successful men, that all of them followed the habit of exchanging ideas, through what is commonly called conferences. When they had problems to be solved they sat down together and talked freely until they discovered, from their joint contribution of ideas, a plan that would serve their purpose. You, who read this book, will get most out of it by putting into practice the Master Mind principle described in the book. This you can do (as others are doing so successfully) by forming a study club, consisting of any desired number of people who are friendly and harmonious. The club should have a meeting at regular periods, as often as once each week. The procedure should consist of reading one chapter of the book at each meeting, after which the contents of the chapter should be freely discussed by all members. Each member should make notes, putting down ALL IDEAS OF HIS OWN inspired by the discussion. Each member should carefully read and analyze each chapter several days prior to its open reading and joint discussion in the club. The reading at the club should be done by someone who reads well and understands how to put color and feeling into the lines. By following this plan every reader will get from its pages, not only the sum total of the best knowledge organized from the experiences of hundreds of successful men, but more important by far, he will tap new sources of knowledge in his own mind as well as acquire knowledge of priceless value FROM EVERY OTHER PERSON PRESENT. If you follow this plan persistently you will be almost certain to uncover and appropriate the secret formula by which Andrew Carnegie acquired his huge fortune, as referred to in the authors introduction.

TRIBUTES TO THE AUTHOR From Great American Leaders THINK AND GROW RICH was 25 years in the making. It is Napoleon Hills newest book, based upon his famous Law of Success Philosophy. His work and writings have been praised by great leaders in Finance, Education, Politics, Government. Supreme Court of the United States Washington, D.C. Dear Mr. Hill: I have now had an opportunity to finish reading your Law of Success textbooks and I wish to express my appreciation of the splendid work you have done in the organization of this philosophy. It would be helpful if every politician in the country would assimilate and apply the 17 principles upon which your lessons are based. It contains some very fine material which every leader in every walk of life should understand. I am happy to have had the privilege of rendering you some slight measure of help in the organization of this splendid course of common sense philosophy. Sincerely yours

A GREAT STEAMSHIP MAGNATE I feel greatly indebted for the privilege of reading your Law of Success. If I had had this philosophy fifty years ago, I suppose I could have accomplished all that I have done in less than half the time. I sincerely hope the world will discover and reward you. ROBERT DOLLAR FAMOUS AMERICAN LABOR LEADER Mastery of the Law of Success philosophy is the equivalent of an insurance policy against failure. SAMUEL GOMPERS A FORMER PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES May I not congratulate you on your persistence. Any man who devotes that much time . . . must of necessity make discoveries of great value to others. 1 am deeply impressed by your interpretation of the Master Mind principles which you have so clearly described. WOODROW WILSON A MERCHANT PRINCE I know that your 17 fundamentals of success are sound because I have been applying them in my business for more than 30 years. JOHN WANAMAKER WORLDS LARGEST MAKER OF CAMERAS I know that you are doing a world of good with your Law of Success. I would not care to set a monetary value on this training because it brings to the student qualities which cannot be measured by money, alone. GEORGE EASTMAN

(Former President and former Chief Justice of the United States)

KING OF THE 5 AND 10 CENT STORES By applying many of the 17 fundamentals of the Law of Success philosophy we have built a great chain of successful stores. I presume it would be no exaggeration of fact if I said that the Woolworth Building might properly be called a monument to the soundness of these principles. F. W. WOOLWORTH
7

A NATIONALLY KNOWN BUSINESS CHIEF Whatever success I may have attained I owe, entirely, to the application of your 17 fundamental principles of the Law of Success. I believe I have the honor of being your first student. WM. WRIGLEY, JR.

PUBLISHERS PREFACE
THIS book conveys the experience of more than 500 men of great wealth, who began at scratch, with nothing to give in return for riches except THOUGHTS, IDEAS and ORGANIZED PLANS. Here you have the entire philosophy of moneymaking, just as it was organized from the actual achievements of the most successful men known to the American people during the past fifty years. It describes WHAT TO DO, also, HOW TO DO IT! It presents complete instructions on HOW TO SELL YOUR PERSONAL SERVICES. It provides you with a perfect system of self-analysis that will readily disclose what has been standing between you and the big money in the past. It describes the famous Andrew Carnegie formula of personal achievement by which he accumulated hundreds of millions of dollars for himself and made no fewer than a score of millionaires of men to whom he taught his secret. Perhaps you do not need all that is to be found in the book no one of the 500 men from whose experiences it was written did but you may need ONE IDEA, PLAN OR SUGGESTION to start you toward your goal. Somewhere in the book you will find this needed stimulus. The book was inspired by Andrew Carnegie, after he had made his millions and retired. It was written by the man to whom Carnegie disclosed the astounding secret of his richesthe same man to whom the 500 wealthy men revealed the source of their riches. In this volume will be found the thirteen principles of moneymaking essential to every person who accumulates sufficient money to guarantee financial independence. It is estimated that the research which went into the preparation, before the book was written, or could be writtenresearch covering more than twentyfive years of continuous effortcould not be duplicated at a cost of less than $100,000.00. Moreover, the knowledge contained in the book never can be duplicated, at any cost, for the reason that more than half of the 500 men who supplied the information it brings have passed on. Riches cannot always be measured in money!
10

Money and material things are essential for freedom of body and mind, but there are some who will feel that the greatest of all riches can be evaluated only in terms of lasting friendships, harmonious family relationships, sympathy and understanding between business associates, and introspective harmony which brings one peace of mind measurable only in spiritual values! All who read, understand and apply this philosophy will be better prepared to attract and enjoy these higher estates which always have been and always will be denied to all except those who are ready for them. Be prepared, therefore, when you expose yourself to the influence of this philosophy, to experience a CHANGED LIFE which may help you not only to negotiate your way through life with harmony and understanding, but also to prepare you for the accumulation of material riches in abundance. THE PUBLISHER.

AUTHORS PREFACE
IN EVERY chapter of this book, mention has been made of the money-making secret which has made fortunes for more than five hundred exceedingly wealthy men whom I have carefully analyzed over a long period of years. The secret was brought to my attention by Andrew Carnegie, more than a quarter of a century ago. The canny, lovable old Scotsman carelessly tossed it into my mind, when I was but a boy. Then he sat back in his chair, with a merry twinkle in his eyes, and watched carefully to see if I had brains enough to understand the full significance of what he had said to me. When he saw that I had grasped the idea, he asked if I would be willing to spend twenty years or more, preparing myself to take it to the world, to men and women who, without the secret, might go through life as failures. I said I would, and with Mr. Carnegies cooperation, I have kept my promise. This book contains the secret, after having been put to a practical test by thousands of people, in almost every walk of life. It was Mr. Carnegies idea that the magic formula, which gave him a stupendous fortune, ought to be placed within reach of people who do not have time to investigate how men make money, and it was his hope that I might test and demonstrate the soundness of the formula through the experience of men and women in every calling. He believed the formula should be taught in all public schools and colleges, and expressed the opinion that if it were properly taught it would so revolutionize the entire educational system that the time spent in school could be reduced to less than half. His experience with Charles M. Schwab, and other young men of Mr. Schwabs type, convinced Mr. Carnegie that much of that which is taught in the schools is of no value whatsoever in connection with the business of earning a living or accumulating riches. He had arrived at this decision, because he had taken into his business one young man after another, many of them with but little schooling, and by coaching them in the use of this formula, developed in them rare leadership. Moreover, his coaching made fortunes for everyone of them who followed his instructions. In the chapter on Faith, you will read the astounding story of the organization of the giant United States Steel Corporation, as it
12

11

was conceived and carried out by one of the young men through whom Mr. Carnegie proved that his formula will work for all who are ready for it. This single application of the secret, by that young manCharles M. Schwabmade him a huge fortune in both money and OPPORTUNITY. Roughly speaking, this particular application of the formula was worth six hundred million dollars. These facts-and they are facts well known to almost everyone who knew Mr. Carnegiegive you a fair idea of what the reading of this book may bring to you, provided you KNOW WHAT IT IS THAT YOU WANT. Even before it had undergone twenty years of practical testing, the secret was passed on to more than one hundred thousand men and women who have used it for their personal benefit, as Mr. Carnegie planned that they should. Some have made fortunes with it. Others have used it successfully in creating harmony in their homes. A clergyman used it so effectively that it brought him an income of upwards of $75,000.00 a year. Arthur Nash, a Cincinnati tailor, used his near-bankrupt business as a guinea pig on which to test the formula. The business came to life and made a fortune for its owners. It is still thriving, although Mr. Nash has gone. The experiment was so unique that newspapers and magazines, gave it more than a million dollars worth of laudatory publicity. The secret was passed on to Stuart Austin Wier, of Dallas, Texas. He was ready for itso ready that he gave up his profession and studied law. Did he succeed? That story is told too. I gave the secret to Jennings Randolph, the day he graduated from College, and he has used it so successfully that he is now serving his third term as a Member of Congress, with an excellent opportunity to keep on using it until it carries him to the White House. While serving as Advertising Manager of the La-Salle Extension University, when it was little more than a name, I had the privilege of seeing J. G. Chapline, President of the University, use the formula so effectively that he has since made the LaSalle one of the great extension schools of the country. The secret to which I refer has been mentioned no fewer than a hundred times, throughout this book. It has not been directly named, for it seems to work more successfully when it is merely uncovered and left in sight, where THOSE WHO ARE READY, and
13

SEARCHING FOR IT, may pick it up. That is why Mr. Carnegie tossed it to me so quietly, without giving me its specific name. If you are READY to put it to use, you will recognize this secret at least once in every chapter. I wish I might feel privileged to tell you how you will know if you are ready, but that would deprive you of much of the benefit you will receive when you make the discovery in your own way. While this book was being written, my own son, who was then finishing the last year of his college work, picked up the manuscript of chapter two, read it, and discovered the secret for himself. He used the information so effectively that he went directly into a responsible position at a beginning salary greater than the average man ever earns. His story has been briefly described in chapter two. When you read it, perhaps you will dismiss any feeling you may have had, at the beginning of the book, that it promised too much. And, too, if you have ever been discouraged, if you have had difficulties to surmount which took the very soul out of you, if you have tried and failed, if you were ever handicapped by illness or physical affliction, this story of my sons discovery and use of the Carnegie formula may prove to be the oasis in the Desert of Lost Hope, for which you have been searching. This secret was extensively used by President Woodrow Wilson, during the World War. It was passed on to every soldier who fought in the war, carefully wrapped in the training received before going to the front. President Wilson told me it was a strong factor in raising the funds needed for the war. More than twenty years ago, Hon. Manuel L. Quezon (then Resident Commissioner of the Philippine Islands), was inspired by the secret to gain freedom for his people. He has gained freedom for the Philippines, and is the first President of the free state. A peculiar thing about this secret is that those who once acquire it and use it, find themselves literally swept on to success, with but little effort, and they never again submit to failure! If you doubt this, study the names of those who have used it, wherever they have been mentioned, check their records for yourself, and be convinced. There is no such thing as SOMETHING FOR NOTHING! The secret to which I refer cannot be had without a price, although the price is far less than its value. It cannot be had at any price by those who are not intentionally searching for it. It cannot
14

be given away, it cannot be purchased for money, for the reason that it comes in two parts. One part is already in possession of those who are ready for it. The secret serves equally well, all who are ready for it. Education has nothing to do with it. Long before I was born, the secret had found its way into the possession of Thomas A. Edison, and he used it so intelligently that he became the worlds leading inventor, although he had but three months of schooling. The secret was passed on to a business associate of Mr. Edison. He used it so effectively that, although he was then making only $12,000 a year, he accumulated a great fortune, and retired from active business while still a young man. You will find his story at the beginning of the first chapter. It should convince you that riches are not beyond your reach, that you can still be what you wish to be, that money, fame, recognition and happiness can be had by all who are ready and determined to have these blessings. How do I know these things? You should have the answer before you finish this book. You may find it in the very first chapter, or on the last page. While I was performing the twenty year task of research, which I had undertaken at Mr. Carnegies request, I analyzed hundreds of well known men, many of whom admitted that they had accumulated their vast fortunes through the aid of the Carnegie secret; among these men were: HENRY FORD WILLIAM WRIGLEY JR. JOHN WANAMAKER JAMES J. HILL GEORGE S. PARKER E.M. STATLER HENRY L. DOHERTY CYRUS H. K. CURTIS GEORGE EASTMAN THEODORE ROOSEVELT JOHN W. DAVIS ELBERT HUBBARD WILBUR WRIGHT WILLIAM JENNINGS BRYAN DR. DMTID STARR JORDAN
15

J. ODGEN ARMOUR CHARLES M. SCHWAB HARRIS F. WILLIAMS DR. FRANK GUNSAULUS DANIEL WILLARD KING GILLETTE RALPH A. WEEKS JUDGE DANIEL T. WRIGHT JOHN D. ROCKEFELLER THOMAS A. EDISON FRANK A. VANDERLIP F. W. WOOLWORTH COL. ROBERT A. DOLLAR EDWARD A. FILENE EDWIN C. BARNES ARTHUR BRISBANE WOODROW WILSON WM. HOWARD TAFT LUTHER BURBANK EDWARD W. BOK FRANK A. MUNSEY ELBERT H. GARY DR. ALEXANDER GRAHAM BELL JOHN H. PATTERSON JULIUS ROSENWALD STUART AUSTIN WIER DR. FRANK CRANE GEORGE M. ALEXANDER J. G. CHAPPLINE HON. JENNINGS RANDOLPH ARTHUR NASH CLARENCE DARROW These names represent but a small fraction of the hundreds of well known Americans whose achievements, financially and otherwise, prove that those who understand and apply the Carnegie secret, reach high stations in life. I have never known anyone who was inspired to use the secret, who did not achieve noteworthy success in his chosen calling. I have never known any person to distinguish himself, or to accumulate riches of any consequence,
16

without possession of the secret. From these two facts I draw the conclusion that the secret is more important, as a part of the knowledge essential for self-determination, than any which one receives through what is popularly known as education. What is EDUCATION, anyway? This has been answered in full detail. As far as schooling is concerned, many of these men had very little. John Wanamaker once told me that what little schooling he had, he acquired in very much the same manner as a modern locomotive takes on water, by scooping it up as it runs. Henry Ford never reached high school, let alone college. I am not attempting to minimize the value of schooling, but I am trying to express my earnest belief that those who master and apply the secret will reach high stations, accumulate riches, and bargain with life on their own terms, even if their schooling has been meager. Somewhere, as you read, the secret to which I refer will jump from the page and stand boldly before you, IF YOU ARE READY FOR IT! When it appears, you will recognize it. Whether you receive the sign in the first or the last chapter, stop for a moment when it presents itself, and turn down a glass, for that occasion will mark the most important turning-point of your life. We pass now, to Chapter One, and to the story of my very dear friend, who has generously acknowledged having seen the mystic sign, and whose business achievements are evidence enough that he turned down a glass. As you read his story, and the others, remember that they deal with the important problems of life, such as all men experience. The problems arising from ones endeavor to earn a living, to find hope, courage, contentment and peace of mind; to accumulate riches and to enjoy freedom of body and spirit. Remember, too, as you go through the book, that it deals with facts and not with fiction, its purpose being to convey a great universal truth through which all who are READY may learn, not only WHAT TO DO, BUT ALSO HOW TO DO IT! and receive, as well, THE NEEDED STIMULUS TO MAKE A START. As a final word of preparation, before you begin the first chapter, may I offer one brief suggestion which may provide a clue by which the Carnegie secret may be recognized? It is thisALL ACHIEVEMENT, ALL EARNED RICHES, HAVE THEIR BEGINNING IN AN IDEA! If you are ready for the secret, you already possess one
17

half of it, therefore, you will readily recognize the other half the moment it reaches your mind. THE AUTHOR

18

CHAPTER 1

INTRODUCTION
THE MAN WHO THOUGHT HIS WAY INTO PARTNERSHIP WITH THOMAS A. EDISON TRULY, thoughts are things, and powerful things at that, when they are mixed with definiteness of purpose, persistence, and a BURNING DESIRE for their translation into riches, or other material objects. A little more than thirty years ago, Edwin C. Barnes discovered how true it is that men really do THINK AND GROW RICH. His discovery did not come about at one sitting. It came little by little, beginning with a BURNING DESIRE to become a business associate of the great Edison. One of the chief characteristics of Barnes Desire was that it was definite. He wanted to work with Edison, not for him. Observe, carefully, the description of how he went about translating his DESIRE into reality, and you will have a better understanding of the thirteen principles which lead to riches. When this DESIRE, or impulse of thought, first flashed into his mind he was in no position to act upon it. Two difficulties stood in his way. He did not know Mr. Edison, and he did not have enough money to pay his railroad fare to Orange, New Jersey. These difficulties were sufficient to have discouraged the majority of men from making any attempt to carry out the desire. But his was no ordinary desire! He was so determined to find a way to carry out his desire that he finally decided to travel by blind baggage, rather than be defeated. (To the uninitiated, this means that he went to East Orange on a freight train). He presented himself at Mr. Edisons laboratory, and announced he had come to go into business with the inventor. In speaking of the first meeting between Barnes and Edison, years later, Mr. Edison said, He stood there before me, looking like an ordinary tramp, but there was something in the expression of his face which conveyed the impression that he was determined to get what he had come after. I had learned, from years of experience with
19

men, that when a man really DESIRES a thing so deeply that he is willing to stake his entire future on a single turn of the wheel in order to get it, he is sure to win. I gave him the opportunity he asked for, because I saw he had made up his mind to stand by until he succeeded. Subsequent events proved that no mistake was made. Just what young Barnes said to Mr. Edison on that occasion was far less important than that which he thought. Edison, himself, said so! It could not have been the young mans appearance which got him his start in the Edison office, for that was definitely against him. It was what he THOUGHT that counted. If the significance of this statement could be conveyed to every person who reads it, there would be no need for the remainder of this book. Barnes did not get his partnership with Edison on his first interview. He did get a chance to work in the Edison offices, at a very nominal wage, doing work that was unimportant to Edison, but most important to Barnes, because it gave him an opportunity to display his merchandise where his intended partner could see it. Months went by. Apparently nothing happened to bring the coveted goal which Barnes had set up in his mind as his DEFINITE MAJOR PURPOSE. But something important was happening in Barnes mind. He was constantly intensifying his DESIRE to become the business associate of Edison. Psychologists have correctly said that when one is truly ready for a thing, it puts in its appearance. Barnes was ready for a business association with Edison, moreover, he was DETERMINED TO REMAIN READY UNTIL HE GOT THAT WHICH HE WAS SEEKING. He did not say to himself, Ah well, whats the use? I guess Ill change my mind and try for a salesmans job. But, he did say, I came here to go into business with Edison, and Ill accomplish this end if it takes the remainder of my life. He meant it! What a different story men would have to tell if only they would adopt a DEFINITE PURPOSE, and stand by that purpose until it had time to become an all-consuming obsession! Maybe young Barnes did not know it at the time, but his bulldog determination, his persistence in standing back of a single DESIRE, was destined to mow down all opposition, and bring him
20

the opportunity he was seeking. When the opportunity came, it appeared in a different form, and from a different direction than Barnes had expected. That is one of the tricks of opportunity. It has a sly habit of slipping in by the back door, and often it comes disguised in the form of misfortune, or temporary defeat. Perhaps this is why so many fail to recognize opportunity. Mr. Edison had just perfected a new office device, known at that time, as the Edison Dictating Machine (now the Ediphone). His salesmen were not enthusiastic over the machine. They did not believe it could be sold without great effort. Barnes saw his opportunity. It had crawled in quietly, hidden in a queer looking machine which interested no one but Barnes and the inventor. Barnes knew he could sell the Edison Dictating Machine. He suggested this to Edison, and promptly got his chance. He did sell the machine. In fact, he sold it so successfully that Edison gave him a contract to distribute and market it all over the nation. Out of that business association grew the slogan, Made by Edison and installed by Barnes. The business alliance has been in operation for more than thirty years. Out of it Barnes has made himself rich in money, but he has done something infinitely greater, he has proved that one really may Think and Grow Rich. How much actual cash that original DESIRE of Barnes has been worth to him, I have no way of knowing. Perhaps it has brought him two or three million dollars, but the amount, whatever it is, becomes insignificant when compared with the greater asset he acquired in the form of definite knowledge that an intangible impulse of thought can be transmuted into its physical counterpart by the application of known principles. Barnes literally thought himself into a partnership with the great Edison! He thought himself into a fortune. He had nothing to start with, except the capacity to KNOW WHAT HE WANTED, AND THE DETERMINATION TO STAND BY THAT DESIRE UNTIL HE REALIZED IT. He had no money to begin with. He had but little education. He had no influence. But he did have initiative, faith, and the will to win. With these intangible forces he made himself number one man with the greatest inventor who ever lived. Now, let us look at a different situation, and study a man who
21

had plenty of tangible evidence of riches, but lost it, because he stopped three feet short of the goal he was seeking. THREE FEET FROM GOLD One of the most common causes of failure is the habit of quitting when one is overtaken by temporary defeat. Every person is guilty of this mistake at one time or another. An uncle of R. U. Darby was caught by the gold fever in the gold-rush days, and went west to DIG AND GROW RICH. He had never heard that more gold has been mined from the brains of men than has ever been taken from the earth. He staked a claim and went to work with pick and shovel. The going was hard, but his lust for gold was definite. After weeks of labor, he was rewarded by the discovery of the shining ore. He needed machinery to bring the ore to the surface. Quietly, he covered up the mine, retraced his footsteps to his home in Williamsburg, Maryland, told his relatives and a few neighbors of the strike. They got together money for the needed machinery, had it shipped. The uncle and Darby went back to work the mine. The first car of ore was mined, and shipped to a smelter. The returns proved they had one of the richest mines in Colorado! A few more cars of that ore would clear the debts. Then would come the big killing in profits. Down went the drills! Up went the hopes of Darby and Uncle! Then something happened! The vein of gold ore disappeared! They had come to the end of the rainbow, and the pot of gold was no longer there! They drilled on, desperately trying to pick up the vein againall to no avail. Finally, they decided to QUIT. They sold the machinery to a junk man for a few hundred dollars, and took the train back home. Some junk men are dumb, but not this one! He called in a mining engineer to look at the mine and do a little calculating. The engineer advised that the project had failed, because the owners were not familiar with fault lines. His calculations showed that the vein would be found JUST THREE FEET FROM WHERE THE DARBYS HAD STOPPED DRILLING! That is exactly where it was found! The Junk man took millions of dollars in ore from the mine, because he knew enough to seek expert counsel before giving up.
22

Most of the money which went into the machinery was procured through the efforts of R. U. Darby, who was then a very young man. The money came from his relatives and neighbors, because of their faith in him. He paid back every dollar of it, although he was years in doing so. Long afterward, Mr. Darby recouped his loss many times over, when he made the discovery that DESIRE can be transmuted into gold. The discovery came after he went into the business of selling life insurance. Remembering that he lost a huge fortune, because he STOPPED three feet from gold, Darby profited by the experience in his chosen work, by the simple method of saying to himself, I stopped three feet from gold, but I will never stop because men say no when I ask them to buy insurance. Darby is one of a small group of fewer than fifty men who sell more than a million dollars in life insurance annually. He owes his stickability to the lesson he learned from his quitability in the gold mining business. Before success comes in any mans life, he is sure to meet with much temporary defeat, and, perhaps, some failure. When defeat overtakes a man, the easiest and most logical thing to do is to QUIT. That is exactly what the majority of men do. More than five hundred of the most successful men this country has ever known, told the author their greatest success came just one step beyond the point at which defeat had overtaken them. Failure is a trickster with a keen sense of irony and cunning. It takes great delight in tripping one when success is almost within reach. A FIFTY-CENT LESSON IN PERSISTENCE Shortly after Mr. Darby received his degree from the University of Hard Knocks, and had decided to profit by his experience in the gold mining business, he had the good fortune to be present on an occasion that proved to him that No does not necessarily mean no. One afternoon he was helping his uncle grind wheat in an old fashioned mill. The uncle operated a large farm on which a number of colored sharecrop farmers lived. Quietly, the door was opened, and a small colored child, the daughter of a tenant, walked in and
23

took her place near the door. The uncle looked up, saw the child, and barked at her roughly, what do you want? Meekly, the child replied, My mammy say send her fifty cents. Ill not do it, the uncle retorted, Now you run on home. Yas sah, the child replied. But she did not move. The uncle went ahead with his work, so busily engaged that he did not pay enough attention to the child to observe that she did not leave. When he looked up and saw her still standing there, he yelled at her, I told you to go on home! Now go, or Ill take a switch to you. The little girl said yas sah, but she did not budge an inch. The uncle dropped a sack of grain he was about to pour into the mill hopper, picked up a barrel stave, and started toward the child with an expression on his face that indicated trouble. Darby held his breath. He was certain he was about to witness a murder. He knew his uncle had a fierce temper. He knew that colored children were not supposed to defy white people in that part of the country. When the uncle reached the spot where the child was standing, she quickly stepped forward one step, looked up into his eyes, and screamed at the top of her shrill voice, MY MAMMYS GOTTA HAVE THAT FIFTY CENTS! The uncle stopped, looked at her for a minute, then slowly laid the barrel stave on the floor, put his hand in his pocket, took out half a dollar, and gave it to her. The child took the money and slowly backed toward the door, never taking her eyes off the man whom she had just conquered. After she had gone, the uncle sat down on a box and looked out the window into space for more than ten minutes. He was pondering, with awe, over the whipping he had just taken. Mr. Darby, too, was doing some thinking. That was the first time in all his experience that he had seen a colored child deliberately master an adult white person. How did she do it? What happened to his uncle that caused him to lose his fierceness and become as docile as a lamb? What strange power did this child use that made her master over her superior? These and other similar questions flashed into Darbys mind, but he did not find the answer until years later, when he told me the story.
24

Strangely, the story of this unusual experience was told to the author in the old mill, on the very spot where the uncle took his whipping. Strangely, too, I had devoted nearly a quarter of a century to the study of the power which enabled an ignorant, illiterate colored child to conquer an intelligent man. As we stood there in that musty old mill, Mr. Darby repeated the story of the unusual conquest, and finished by asking, What can you make of it? What strange power did that child use, that so completely whipped my uncle? The answer to his question will be found in the principles described in this book. The answer is full and complete. It contains details and instructions sufficient to enable anyone to understand, and apply the same force which the little child accidentally stumbled upon. Keep your mind alert, and you will observe exactly what strange power came to the rescue of the child, you will catch a glimpse of this power in the next chapter. Somewhere in the book you will find an idea that will quicken your receptive powers, and place at your command, for your own benefit, this same irresistible power. The awareness of this power may come to you in the first chapter, or it may flash into your mind in some subsequent chapter. It may come in the form of a single idea. Or, it may come in the nature of a plan, or a purpose. Again, it may cause you to go back into your past experiences of failure or defeat, and bring to the surface some lesson by which you can regain all that you lost through defeat. After I had described to Mr. Darby the power unwittingly used by the little colored child, he quickly retraced his thirty years of experience as a life insurance salesman, and frankly acknowledged that his success in that field was due, in no small degree, to the lesson he had learned from the child. Mr. Darby pointed out: every time a prospect tried to bow me out, without buying, I saw that child standing there in the old mill, her big eyes glaring in defiance, and I said to myself, Ive gotta make this sale. The better portion of all sales I have made, were made after people had said NO. He recalled, too, his mistake in having stopped only three feet from gold, but, he said, that experience was a blessing in disguise. It taught me to keep on keeping on, no matter how hard the going may be, a lesson I needed to learn before I could succeed
25

in anything. This story of Mr. Darby and his uncle, the colored child and the gold mine, doubtless will be read by hundreds of men who make their living by selling life insurance, and to all of these, the author wishes to offer the suggestion that Darby owes to these two experiences his ability to sell more than a million dollars of life insurance every year. Life is strange, and often imponderable! Both the successes and the failures have their roots in simple experiences. Mr. Darbys experiences were commonplace and simple enough, yet they held the answer to his destiny in life, therefore they were as important (to him) as life itself. He profited by these two dramatic experiences, because he analyzed them, and found the lesson they taught. But what of the man who has neither the time, nor the inclination to study failure in search of knowledge that may lead to success? Where, and how is he to learn the art of converting defeat into stepping stones to opportunity? In answer to these questions, this book was written. The answer called for a description of thirteen principles, but remember, as you read, the answer you may be seeking, to the questions which have caused you to ponder over the strangeness of life, may be found in your own mind, through some idea, plan, or purpose which may spring into your mind as you read. One sound idea is all that one needs to achieve success. The principles described in this book, contain the best, and the most practical of all that is known, concerning ways and means of creating useful ideas. Before we go any further in our approach to the description of these principles, we believe you are entitled to receive this important suggestion.WHEN RICHES BEGIN TO COME THEY COME SO QUICKLY, IN SUCH GREAT ABUNDANCE, THAT ONE WONDERS WHERE THEY HAVE BEEN HIDING DURING ALL THOSE LEAN YEARS. This is an astounding statement, and all the more so, when we take into consideration the popular belief, that riches come only to those who work hard and long. When you begin to THINK AND GROW RICH, you will observe that riches begin with a state of mind, with definiteness of purpose, with little or no hard work. You, and every other person, ought to be interested in knowing how to acquire that state of mind which will attract riches. I spent twenty-five years in research, analyzing more
26

than 25,000 people, because I, too, wanted to know how wealthy men become that way. Without that research, this book could not have been written. Here take notice of a very significant truth, viz: The business depression started in 1929, and continued on to an all time record of destruction, until sometime after President Roosevelt entered office. Then the depression began to fade into nothingness. Just as an electrician in a theatre raises the lights so gradually that darkness is transmuted into light before you realize it, so did the spell of fear in the minds of the people gradually fade away and become faith. Observe very closely, as soon as you master the principles of this philosophy, and begin to follow the instructions for applying those principles, your financial status will begin to improve, and everything you touch will begin to transmute itself into an asset for your benefit. Impossible? Not at all! One of the main weaknesses of mankind is the average mans familiarity with the word impossible. He knows all the rules which will NOT work. He knows all the things which CANNOT be done. This book was written for those who seek the rules which have made others successful, and are willing to stake everything on those rules. A great many years ago I purchased a fine dictionary. The first thing I did with it was to turn to the word impossible, and neatly clip it out of the book. That would not be an unwise thing for you to do. Success comes to those who become SUCCESS CONSCIOUS. Failure comes to those who indifferently allow themselves to become FAILURE CONSCIOUS. The object of this book is to help all who seek it, to learn the art of changing their minds from FAILURE CONSCIOUSNESS to SUCCESS CONSCIOUSNESS. Another weakness found in altogether too many people, is the habit of measuring everything, and everyone, by their own impressions and beliefs. Some who will read this, will believe that no one can THINK AND GROW RICH. They cannot think in terms of riches, because their thought habits have been steeped in poverty, want, misery, failure, and defeat. These unfortunate people remind me of a prominent Chinese, who came to America to be educated in American ways. He
27

attended the University of Chicago. One day President Harper met this young Oriental on the campus, stopped to chat with him for a few minutes, and asked what had impressed him as being the most noticeable characteristic of the American people. Why, the Chinaman exclaimed, the queer slant of your eyes. Your eyes are off slant! What do we say about the Chinese? We refuse to believe that which we do not understand. We foolishly believe that our own limitations are the proper measure of limitations. Sure, the other fellows eyes are off slant, BECAUSE THEY ARE NOT THE SAME AS OUR OWN. Millions of people look at the achievements of Henry Ford, after he has arrived, and envy him, because of his good fortune, or luck, or genius, or whatever it is that they credit for Fords fortune. Perhaps one person in every hundred thousand knows the secret of Fords success, and those who do know are too modest, or too reluctant, to speak of it, because of its simplicity. A single transaction will illustrate the secret perfectly. A few years back, Ford decided to produce his now famous V-8 motor. He chose to build an engine with the entire eight cylinders cast in one block, and instructed his engineers to produce a design for the engine. The design was placed on paper, but the engineers agreed, to a man, that it was simply impossible to cast an eightcylinder gas engine block in one piece. Ford said, Produce it anyway. But, they replied, its impossible! Go ahead, Ford commanded, and stay on the job until you succeed no matter how much time is required. The engineers went ahead. There was nothing else for them to do, if they were to remain on the Ford staff. Six months went by, nothing happened. Another six months passed, and still nothing happened. The engineers tried every conceivable plan to carry out the orders, but the thing seemed out of the question; impossible! At the end of the year Ford checked with his engineers, and again they informed him they had found no way to carry out his orders. Go right ahead, said Ford, I want it, and Ill have it. They went ahead, and then, as if by a stroke of magic, the secret was discovered. The Ford DETERMINATION had won once more!
28

This story may not be described with minute accuracy, but the sum and substance of it is correct. Deduce from it, you who wish to THINK AND GROW RICH, the secret of the Ford millions, if you can. Youll not have to look very far. Henry Ford is a success, because he understands, and applies the principles of success. One of these is DESIRE: knowing what one wants. Remember this Ford story as you read, and pick out the lines in which the secret of his stupendous achievement have been described. If you can do this, if you can lay your finger on the particular group of principles which made Henry Ford rich, you can equal his achievements in almost any calling for which you are suited. YOU ARE THE MASTER OF YOUR FATE, THE CAPTAIN OF YOUR SOUL, BECAUSE When Henley wrote the prophetic lines, I am the Master of my Fate, I am the Captain of my Soul, he should have informed us that we are the Masters of our Fate, the Captains of our Souls, because we have the power to control our thoughts. He should have told us that the ether in which this little earth floats, in which we move and have our being, is a form of energy moving at an inconceivably high rate of vibration, and that the ether is filled with a form of universal power which ADAPTS itself to the nature of the thoughts we hold in our minds; and INFLUENCES us, in natural ways, to transmute our thoughts into their physical equivalent. If the poet had told us of this great truth, we would know WHY IT IS that we are the Masters of our Fate, the Captains of our Souls. He should have told us, with great emphasis, that this power makes no attempt to discriminate between destructive thoughts and constructive thoughts, that it will urge us to translate into physical reality thoughts of poverty, just as quickly as it will influence us to act upon thoughts of riches. He should have told us, too, that our brains become magnetized with the dominating thoughts which we hold in our minds, and, by means with which no man is familiar, these magnets attract to us the forces, the people, the circumstances of life which harmonize with the nature of our dominating thoughts. He should have told us, that before we can accumulate riches
29

in great abundance, we must magnetize our minds with intense DESIRE for riches, that we must become money conscious until the DESIRE for money drives us to create definite plans for acquiring it. But, being a poet, and not a philosopher, Henley contented himself by stating a great truth in poetic form, leaving those who followed him to interpret the philosophical meaning of his lines. Little by little, the truth has unfolded itself, until it now appears certain that the principles described in this book, hold the secret of mastery over our economic fate. We are now ready to examine the first of these principles. Maintain a spirit of open-mindedness, and remember as you read, they are the invention of no one man. The principles were gathered from the life experiences of more than 500 men who actually accumulated riches in huge amounts; men who began in poverty, with but little education, without influence. The principles worked for these men. You can put them to work for your own enduring benefit. You will find it easy, not hard, to do. Before you read the next chapter, I want you to know that it conveys factual information which might easily change your entire financial destiny, as it has so definitely brought changes of stupendous proportions to two people described. I want you to know, also, that the relationship between these two men and myself, is such that I could have taken no liberties with the facts, even if I had wished to do so. One of them has been my closest personal friend for almost twenty-five years, the other is my own son. The unusual success of these two men, success which they generously accredit to the principle described in the next chapter, more than justifies this personal reference as a means of emphasizing the far-flung power of this principle. Almost fifteen years ago, I delivered the Commencement Address at Salem College, Salem, West Virginia. I emphasized the principle described in the next chapter, with so much intensity that one of the members of the graduating class definitely appropriated it, and made it a part of his own philosophy. The young man is now a Member of Congress, and an important factor in the present administration. Just before this book went to the publisher, he wrote me a letter in which he so clearly stated his opinion of the principle outlined in the next chapter, that I have chosen to publish
30

his letter as an introduction to that chapter. It gives you an idea of the rewards to come. My dear Napoleon: My service as a Member of Congress having given me an insight into the problems of men and women, I am writing to offer a suggestion which may become helpful to thousands of worthy people. With apologies, I must state that the suggestion, if acted upon, will mean several years of labor and responsibility for you, but I am en-heartened to make the suggestion, because I know your great love for rendering useful service. In 1922, you delivered the Commencement address at Salem College, when I was a member of the graduating class. In that address, you planted in my mind an idea which has been responsible for the opportunity I now have to serve the people of my State, and will be responsible, in a very large measure, for whatever success I may have in the future. The suggestion I have in mind is, that you put into a book the sum and substance of the address you delivered at Salem College, and in that way give the people of America an opportunity to profit by your many years of experience and association with the men who, by their greatness, have made America the richest nation on earth. I recall, as though it were yesterday, the marvelous description you gave of the method by which Henry Ford, with but little schooling, without a dollar, with no influential friends, rose to great heights. I made up my mind then, even before you had finished your speech, that I would make a place for myself, no matter how many difficulties I had to surmount. Thousands of young people will finish their schooling this year, and within the next few years. Every one of them will be seeking just such a message of practical encouragement as the one I received from you. They will want to know where to turn, what to do, to get started in life. You can tell them, because you have helped to solve the problems of so many, many people. If there is any possible way that you can afford to render so great a service, may I offer the suggestion that you include with every book, one of your Personal Analysis Charts, in order that the purchaser of the book may have the benefit of a complete self31

inventory, indicating, as you indicated to me years ago, exactly what is standing in the way of success. Such a service as this, providing the readers of your book with a complete, unbiased picture of their faults and their virtues, would mean to them the difference between success and failure. The service would be priceless. Millions of people are now facing the problem of staging a come-back, because of the depression, and I speak from personal experience when I say, I know these earnest people would welcome the opportunity to tell you their problems, and to receive your suggestions for the solution. You know the problems of those who face the necessity of beginning all over again. There are thousands of people in America today who would like to know how they can convert ideas into money, people who must start at scratch, without finances, and recoup their losses. If anyone can help them, you can. If you publish the book, I would like to own the first copy that comes from the press, personally autographed by you. With best wishes, believe me, Cordially yours, JENNINGS RANDOLPH

32

CHAPTER 2

DESIRE
THE STARTING POINT OF ALL ACHIEVEMENT The First Step toward Riches WHEN Edwin C. Barnes climbed down from the freight train in Orange, N. J., more than thirty years ago, he may have resembled a tramp, but his thoughts were those of a king! As he made his way from the railroad tracks to Thomas A. Edisons office, his mind was at work. He saw himself standing in Edisons presence. He heard himself asking Mr. Edison for an opportunity to carry out the one CONSUMING OBSESSION OF HIS LIFE, a BURNING DESIRE to become the business associate of the great inventor. Barnes desire was not a hope! It was not a wish! It was a keen, pulsating DESIRE, which transcended everything else. It was DEFINITE. The desire was not new when he approached Edison. It had been Barnes dominating desire for a long time. In the beginning, when the desire first appeared in his mind, it may have been, probably was, only a wish, but it was no mere wish when he appeared before Edison with it. A few years later, Edwin C. Barnes again stood before Edison, in the same office where he first met the inventor. This time his DESIRE had been translated into reality. He was in business with Edison. The dominating DREAM OF HIS LIFE had become a reality. Today, people who know Barnes envy him, because of the break life yielded him. They see him in the days of his triumph, without taking the trouble to investigate the cause of his success. Barnes succeeded because he chose a definite goal, placed all his energy, all his will power, all his effort, everything back of that goal. He did not become the partner of Edison the day he arrived. He was content to start in the most menial work, as long as it provided an opportunity to take even one step toward his cherished goal. Five years passed before the chance he had been seeking
33

made its appearance. During all those years not one ray of hope, not one promise of attainment of his DESIRE had been held out to him. To everyone, except himself, he appeared only another cog in the Edison business wheel, but in his own mind, HE WAS THE PARTNER OF EDISON EVERY MINUTE OF THE TIME, from the very day that he first went to work there. It is a remarkable illustration of the power of a DEFINITE DESIRE. Barnes won his goal, because he wanted to be a business associate of Mr. Edison, more than he wanted anything else. He created a plan by which to attain that purpose. But he BURNED ALL BRIDGES BEHIND HIM. He stood by his DESIRE until it became the dominating obsession of his lifeandfinally, a fact. When he went to Orange, he did not say to himself, I will try to induce Edison to give me a job of some soft. He said, I will see Edison, and put him on notice that I have come to go into business with him. He did not say, I will work there for a few months, and if I get no encouragement, I will quit and get a job somewhere else. He did say, I will start anywhere. I will do anything Edison tells me to do, but before I am through, I will be his associate. He did not say, I will keep my eyes open for another opportunity, in case I fail to get what I want in the Edison organization. He said, There is but ONE thing in this world that I am determined to have, and that is a business association with Thomas A. Edison. I will burn all bridges behind me, and stake my ENTIRE FUTURE on my ability to get what I want. He left himself no possible way of retreat. He had to win or perish! That is all there is to the Barnes story of success! A long while ago, a great warrior faced a situation which made it necessary for him to make a decision which insured his success on the battlefield. He was about to send his armies against a powerful foe, whose men outnumbered his own. He loaded his soldiers into boats, sailed to the enemys country, unloaded soldiers and equipment, then gave the order to burn the ships that had carried them. Addressing his men before the first battle, he said, You see the boats going up in smoke. That means that we cannot leave these shores alive unless we win! We now have no choice-we win or we perish! They won.
34

Every person who wins in any undertaking must be willing to burn his ships and cut all sources of retreat. Only by so doing can one be sure of maintaining that state of mind known as a BURNING DESIRE TO WIN, essential to success. The morning after the great Chicago fire, a group of merchants stood on State Street, looking at the smoking remains of what had been their stores. They went into a conference to decide if they would try to rebuild, or leave Chicago and start over in a more promising section of the country. They reached a decisionall except one-to leave Chicago. The merchant who decided to stay and rebuild pointed a finger at the remains of his store, and said, Gentlemen, on that very spot I will build the worlds greatest store, no matter how many times it may burn down. That was more than fifty years ago. The store was built. It stands there today, a towering monument to the power of that state of mind known as a BURNING DESIRE. The easy thing for Marshal Field to have done, would have been exactly what his fellow merchants did. When the going was hard, and the future looked dismal, they pulled up and went where the going seemed easier. Mark well this difference between Marshal Field and the other merchants, because it is the same difference which distinguishes Edwin C. Barnes from thousands of other young men who have worked in the Edison organization. It is the same difference which distinguishes practically all who succeed from those who fail. Every human being who reaches the age of understanding of the purpose of money, wishes for it. Wishing will not bring riches. But desiring riches with a state of mind that becomes an obsession, then planning definite ways and means to acquire riches, and backing those plans with persistence which does not recognize failure, will bring riches. The method by which DESIRE for riches can be transmuted into its financial equivalent, consists of six definite, practical steps, viz: First. Fix in your mind the exact amount of money you desire. It is not sufficient merely to say I want plenty of money. Be definite as to the amount. (There is a psychological reason for definiteness which will be described in a subsequent chapter).
35

Second. Determine exactly what you intend to give in return for the money you desire. (There is no such reality as something for nothing.) Third. Establish a definite date when you intend to possess the money you desire. Fourth. Create a definite plan for carrying out your desire, and begin at once, whether you are ready or not, to put this plan into action. Fifth. Write out a clear, concise statement of the amount of money you intend to acquire, name the time limit for its acquisition, state what you intend to give in return for the money, and describe clearly the plan through which you intend to accumulate it. Sixth. Read your written statement aloud, twice daily, once just before retiring at night, and once after arising in the morning. AS YOU READSEE AND FEEL AND BELIEVE YOURSELF ALREADY IN POSSESSION OF THE MONEY. It is important that you follow the instructions described in these six steps. It is especially important that you observe, and follow the instructions in the sixth paragraph. You may complain that it is impossible for you to see yourself in possession of money before you actually have it. Here is where a BURNING DESIRE will come to your aid. If you truly DESIRE money so keenly that your desire is an obsession, you will have no difficulty in convincing yourself that you will acquire it. The object is to want money, and to become so determined to have it that you CONVINCE yourself you will have it. Only those who become money conscious ever accumulate great riches. Money consciousness means that the mind has become so thoroughly saturated with the DESIRE for money, that one can see ones self already in possession of it. To the uninitiated, who has not been schooled in the working principles of the human mind, these instructions may appear impractical. It may be helpful, to all who fail to recognize the soundness of the six steps, to know that the information they
36

convey, was received from Andrew Carnegie, who began as an ordinary laborer in the steel mills, but managed, despite his humble beginning, to make these principles yield him a fortune of considerably more than one hundred million dollars. It may be of further help to know that the six steps here recommended were carefully scrutinized by the late Thomas A. Edison, who placed his stamp of approval upon them as being, not only the steps essential for the accumulation of money, but necessary for the attainment of any definite goal. The steps call for no hard labor. They call for no sacrifice. They do not require one to become ridiculous, or credulous. To apply them calls for no great amount of education. But the successful application of these six steps does call for sufficient imagination to enable one to see, and to understand, that accumulation of money cannot be left to chance, good fortune, and luck. One must realize that all who have accumulated great fortunes, first did a certain amount of dreaming, hoping, wishing, DESIRING, and PLANNING before they acquired money. You may as well know, right here, that you can never have riches in great quantities, UNLESS you can work yourself into a white heat of DESIRE for money, and actually BELIEVE you will possess it. You may as well know, also that every great leader, from the dawn of civilization down to the present, was a dreamer. Christianity is the greatest potential power in the world today, because its founder was an intense dreamer who had the vision and the imagination to see realities in their mental and spiritual form before they had been transmuted into physical form. If you do not see great riches in your imagination, you will never see them in your bank balance. Never, in the history of America has there been so great an opportunity for practical dreamers as now exists. The six year economic collapse has reduced all men, substantially, to the same level. A new race is about to be run. The stakes represent huge fortunes which will be accumulated within the next ten years. The rules of the race have changed, because we now live in a CHANGED WORLD that definitely favors the masses, those who had but little or no opportunity to win under the conditions existing during the depression, when fear paralyzed growth and development. We who are in this race for riches, should be encouraged to
37

know that this changed world in which we live is demanding new ideas, new ways of doing things, new leaders, new inventions, new methods of teaching, new methods of marketing, new books, new literature, new features for the radio, new ideas for moving pictures. Back of all this demand for new and better things, there is one quality which one must possess to win, and that is DEFINITENESS OF PURPOSE, the knowledge of what one wants, and a burning DESIRE to possess it. The business depression marked the death of one age, and the birth of another. This changed world requires practical dreamers who can, and will put their dreams into action. The practical dreamers have always been, and always will be the pattern-makers of civilization. We who desire to accumulate riches, should remember the real leaders of the world always have been men who harnessed, and put into practical use, the intangible, unseen forces of unborn opportunity, and have converted those forces, [or impulses of thought], into sky-scrapers, cities, factories, airplanes, automobiles, and every form of convenience that makes life more pleasant. Tolerance, and an open mind are practical necessities of the dreamer of today. Those who are afraid of new ideas are doomed before they start. Never has there been a time more favorable to pioneers than the present. True, there is no wild and woolly west to be conquered, as in the days of the Covered Wagon; but there is a vast business, financial, and industrial world to be remoulded and redirected along new and better lines. In planning to acquire your share of the riches, let no one influence you to scorn the dreamer. To win the big stakes in this changed world, you must catch the spirit of the great pioneers of the past, whose dreams have given to civilization all that it has of value, the spirit which serves as the life-blood of our own country your opportunity and mine, to develop and market our talents. Let us not forget, Columbus dreamed of an Unknown world, staked his life on the existence of such a world, and discovered it! Copernicus, the great astronomer, dreamed of a multiplicity of worlds, and revealed them! No one denounced him as impractical after he had triumphed. Instead, the world worshipped at his shrine, thus proving once more that SUCCESS REQUIRES NO APOLOGIES, FAILURE PERMITS NO ALIBIS. If the thing you wish to do is right, and you believe in it, go
38

ahead and do it! Put your dream across, and never mind what they say if you meet with temporary defeat, for they, perhaps, do not know that EVERY FAILURE BRINGS WITH IT THE SEED OF AN EQUIVALENT SUCCESS. Henry Ford, poor and uneducated, dreamed of a horseless carriage, went to work with what tools he possessed, without waiting for opportunity to favor him, and now evidence of his dream belts the entire earth. He has put more wheels into operation than any man who ever lived, because he was not afraid to back his dreams. Thomas Edison dreamed of a lamp that could be operated by electricity, began where he stood to put his dream into action, and despite more than ten thousand failures, he stood by that dream until he made it a physical reality. Practical dreamers DO NOT QUIT! Whelan dreamed of a chain of cigar stores, transformed his dream into action, and now the United Cigar Stores occupy the best corners in America. Lincoln dreamed of freedom for the black slaves, put his dream into action, and barely missed living to see a united North and South translate his dream into reality. The Wright brothers dreamed of a machine that would fly through the air. Now one may see evidence all over the world, that they dreamed soundly. Marconi dreamed of a system for harnessing the intangible forces of the ether. Evidence that he did not dream in vain, may be found in every wireless and radio in the world. Moreover, Marconis dream brought the humblest cabin, and the most stately manor house side by side. It made the people of every nation on earth back-door neighbors. It gave the President of the United States a medium by which he may talk to all the people of America at one time, and on short notice. It may interest you to know that Marconis friends had him taken into custody, and examined in a psychopathic hospital, when he announced he had discovered a principle through which he could send messages through the air, without the aid of wires, or other direct physical means of communication. The dreamers of today fare better. The world has become accustomed to new discoveries. Nay, it has shown a willingness to reward the dreamer who gives the world a new idea.
39

The greatest achievement was, at first, and for a time, but a dream. The oak sleeps in the acorn. The bird waits in the egg, and in the highest vision of the soul, a waking angel stirs. DREAMS ARE THE SEEDLINGS OF REALITY. Awake, arise, and assert yourself, you dreamers of the world. Your star is now in the ascendency. The world depression brought the opportunity you have been waiting for. It taught people humility, tolerance, and open-mindedness. The world is filled with an abundance of OPPORTUNITY which the dreamers of the past never knew. A BURNING DESIRE TO BE, AND TO DO is the starting point from which the dreamer must take off. Dreams are not born of indifference, laziness, or lack of ambition. The world no longer scoffs at the dreamer, nor calls him impractical. If you think it does, take a trip to Tennessee, and witness what a dreamer President has done in the way of harnessing, and using the great water power of America. A score of years ago, such a dream would have seemed like madness. You have been disappointed, you have undergone defeat during the depression, you have felt the great heart within you crushed until it bled. Take courage, for these experiences have tempered the spiritual metal of which you are made-they are assets of incomparable value. Remember, too, that all who succeed in life get off to a bad start, and pass through many heartbreaking struggles before they arrive. The turning point in the lives of those who succeed, usually comes at the moment of some crisis, through which they are introduced to their other selves. John Bunyan wrote the Pilgrims Progress, which is among the finest of all English literature, after he had been confined in prison and sorely punished, because of his views on the subject of religion. 0. Henry discovered the genius which slept within his brain, after he had met with great misfortune, and was confined in a prison cell, in Columbus, Ohio. Being FORCED, through misfortune, to become acquainted with his other self, and to use his IMAGINATION, he discovered himself to be a great author instead of a miserable criminal and outcast. Strange and varied are the ways of life, and stranger still are the ways of Infinite Intelligence, through which men are sometimes forced to undergo
40

all sorts of punishment before discovering their own brains, and their own capacity to create useful ideas through imagination. Edison, the worlds greatest inventor and scientist, was a tramp telegraph operator, he failed innumerable times before he was driven, finally, to the discovery of the genius which slept within his brain. Charles Dickens began by pasting labels on blacking pots. The tragedy of his first love penetrated the depths of his soul, and converted him into one of the worlds truly great authors. That tragedy produced, first, David Copperfield, then a succession of other works that made this a richer and better world for all who read his books. Disappointment over love affairs, generally has the effect of driving men to drink, and women to ruin; and this, because most people never learn the art of transmuting their strongest emotions into dreams of a constructive nature. Helen Keller became deaf, dumb, and blind shortly after birth. Despite her greatest misfortune, she has written her name indelibly in the pages of the history of the great. Her entire life has served as evidence that no one ever is defeated until defeat has been accepted as a reality. Robert Burns was an illiterate country lad, he was cursed by poverty, and grew up to be a drunkard in the bargain. The world was made better for his having lived, because he clothed beautiful thoughts in poetry, and thereby plucked a thorn and planted a rose in its place. Booker T. Washington was born in slavery, handicapped by race and color. Because he was tolerant, had an open mind at all times, on all subjects, and was a DREAMER, he left his impress for good on an entire race. Beethoven was deaf, Milton was blind, but their names will last as long as time endures, because they dreamed and translated their dreams into organized thought. Before passing to the next chapter, kindle anew in your mind the fire of hope, faith, courage, and tolerance. If you have these states of mind, and a working knowledge of the principles described, all else that you need will come to you, when you are READY for it. Let Emerson state the thought in these words, Every proverb, every book, every byword that belongs to thee for aid and comfort shall surely come home through open or winding passages. Every friend whom not thy fantastic will, but the great and tender
41

soul in thee craveth, shall lock thee in his embrace. There is a difference between WISHING for a thing and being READY to receive it. No one is ready for a thing, until he believes he can acquire it. The state of mind must be BELIEF, not mere hope or wish. Open-mindedness is essential for belief. Closed minds do not inspire faith, courage, and belief. Remember, no more effort is required to aim high in life, to demand abundance and prosperity, than is required to accept misery and poverty. A great poet has correctly stated this universal truth through these lines: I bargained with Life for a penny, And Life would pay no more, However I begged at evening When I counted my scanty store. For Life is a just employer, He gives you what you ask, But once you have set the wages, Why, you must bear the task. I worked for a menials hire, Only to learn, dismayed, That any wage I had asked of Life, Life would have willingly paid. DESIRE OUTWITS MOTHER NATURE As a fitting climax to this chapter, I wish to introduce one of the most unusual persons I have ever known. I first saw him twenty-four years ago, a few minutes after he was born. He came into the world without any physical sign of ears, and the doctor admitted, when pressed for an opinion, that the child might be deaf, and mute for life. I challenged the doctors opinion. I had the right to do so, I was the childs father. I, too, reached a decision, and rendered an opinion, but I expressed the opinion silently, in the secrecy of my own heart. I decided that my son would hear and speak. Nature could send me a child without ears, but Nature could not induce me to accept the reality of the affliction.
42

In my own mind I knew that my son would hear and speak. How? I was sure there must be a way, and I knew I would find it. I thought of the words of the immortal Emerson, The whole course of things goes to teach us faith. We need only obey. There is guidance for each of us, and by lowly listening, we shall hear the right word. The right word? DESIRE! More than anything else, I DESIRED that my son should not be a deaf mute. From that desire I never receded, not for a second. Many years previously, I had written, Our only limitations are those we set up in our own minds. For the first time, I wondered if that statement were true. Lying on the bed in front of me was a newly born child, without the natural equipment of hearing. Even though he might hear and speak, he was obviously disfigured for life. Surely, this was a limitation which that child had not set up in his own mind. What could I do about it? Somehow I would find a way to transplant into that childs mind my own BURNING DESIRE for ways and means of conveying sound to his brain without the aid of ears. As soon as the child was old enough to cooperate, I would fill his mind so completely with a BURNING DESIRE to hear, that Nature would, by methods of her own, translate it into physical reality. All this thinking took place in my own mind, but I spoke of it to no one. Every day I renewed the pledge I bad made to myself, not to accept a deaf mute for a son. As he grew older, and began to take notice of things around him, we observed that he had a slight degree of hearing. When he reached the age when children usually begin talking, he made no attempt to speak, but we could tell by his actions that he could hear certain sounds slightly. That was all I wanted to know! I was convinced that if he could hear, even slightly, he might develop still greater hearing capacity. Then something happened which gave me hope. It came from an entirely unexpected source. We bought a victrola. When the child heard the music for the first time, he went into ecstasies, and promptly appropriated the machine. He soon showed a preference for certain records, among them, Its a Long Way to Tipperary. On one occasion, he played that piece over and over, for almost two hours, standing in front of
43

the victrola, with his teeth clamped on the edge of the case. The significance of this self-formed habit of his did not become clear to us until years afterward, for we had never heard of the principle of bone conduction of sound at that time. Shortly after he appropriated the victrola, I discovered that he could hear me quite clearly when I spoke with my lips touching his mastoid bone, or at the base of the brain. These discoveries placed in my possession the necessary media by which I began to translate into reality my Burning Desire to help my son develop hearing and speech. By that time he was making stabs at speaking certain words. The outlook was far from encouraging, but DESIRE BACKED BY FAITH knows no such word as impossible. Having determined that he could hear the sound of my voice plainly, I began, immediately, to transfer to his mind the desire to hear and speak. I soon discovered that the child enjoyed bedtime stories, so I went to work, creating stories designed to develop in him self-reliance, imagination, and a keen desire to hear and to be normal. There was one story in particular, which I emphasized by giving it some new and dramatic coloring each time it was told. It was designed to plant in his mind the thought that his affliction was not a liability, but an asset of great value. Despite the fact that all the philosophy I had examined clearly indicated that EVERY ADVERSITY BRINGS WITH IT THE SEED OF AN EQUIVALENT ADVANTAGE, I must confess that I had not the slightest idea how this affliction could ever become an asset. However, I continued my practice of wrapping that philosophy in bedtime stories, hoping the time would come when he would find some plan by which his handicap could be made to serve some useful purpose. Reason told me plainly, that there was no adequate compensation for the lack of ears and natural hearing equipment. DESIRE backed by FAITH, pushed reason aside, and inspired me to carry on. As I analyze the experience in retrospect, I can see now, that my sons faith in me had much to do with the astounding results. He did not question anything I told him. I sold him the idea that he had a distinct advantage over his older brother, and that this advantage would reflect itself in many ways. For example, the teachers in school would observe that he had no ears, and, because of this, they would show him special attention and treat him with
44

extraordinary kindness. They always did. His mother saw to that, by visiting the teachers and arranging with them to give the child the extra attention necessary. I sold him the idea, too, that when he became old enough to sell newspapers, (his older brother had already become a newspaper merchant), he would have a big advantage over his brother, for the reason that people would pay him extra money for his wares, because they could see that he was a bright, industrious boy, despite the fact he had no ears. We could notice that, gradually, the childs hearing was improving. Moreover, he had not the slightest tendency to be selfconscious, because of his affliction. When he was about seven, he showed the first evidence that our method of servicing his mind was bearing fruit. For several months he begged for the privilege of selling newspapers, but his mother would not give her consent. She was afraid that his deafness made it unsafe for him to go on the street alone. Finally, he took matters in his own hands. One afternoon, when he was left at home with the servants, he climbed through the kitchen window, shinnied to the ground, and set out on his own. He borrowed six cents in capital from the neighborhood shoemaker, invested it in papers, sold out, reinvested, and kept repeating until late in the evening. After balancing his accounts, and paying back the six cents he had borrowed from his banker, he had a net profit of forty-two cents. When we got home that night, we found him in bed asleep, with the money tightly clenched in his hand. His mother opened his hand, removed the coins, and cried. Of all things! Crying over her sons first victory seemed so inappropriate. My reaction was the reverse. I laughed heartily, for I knew that my endeavor to plant in the childs mind an attitude of faith in himself had been successful. His mother saw, in his first business venture, a little deaf boy who had gone out in the streets and risked his life to earn money. I saw a brave, ambitious, self-reliant little business man whose stock in himself had been increased a hundred percent, because he had gone into business on his own initiative, and had won. The transaction pleased me, because I knew that he had given evidence of a trait of resourcefulness that would go with him all through life. Later events proved this to be true. When his older brother wanted something, he would lie down on the floor, kick his feet in the air, cry for itand get it. When the little deaf boy wanted something,
45

he would plan a way to earn the money, then buy it for himself. He still follows that plan! Truly, my own son has taught me that handicaps can be converted into stepping stones on which one may climb toward some worthy goal, unless they are accepted as obstacles, and used as alibis. The little deaf boy went through the grades, high school, and college without being able to hear his teachers, excepting when they shouted loudly, at close range. He did not go to a school for the deaf. WE WOULD NOT PERMIT HIM TO LEARN THE SIGN LANGUAGE. We were determined that he should live a normal life, and associate with normal children, and we stood by that decision, although it cost us many heated debates with school officials. While he was in high school, he tried an electrical hearing aid, but it was of no value to him; due, we believed, to a condition that was disclosed when the child was six, by Dr. J. Gordon Wilson, of Chicago, when he operated on one side of the boys head, and discovered that there was no sign of natural hearing equipment. During his last week in college, (eighteen years after the operation), something happened which marked the most important turning-point of his life. Through what seemed to be mere chance, he came into possession of another electrical hearing device, which was sent to him on trial. He was slow about testing it, due to his disappointment with a similar device. Finally he picked the instrument up, and more or less carelessly, placed it on his head, hooked up the battery, and lo! as if by a stroke of magic, his lifelong DESIRE FOR NORMAL HEARING BECAME A REALITY! For the first time in his life he heard practically as well as any person with normal hearing. God moves in mysterious ways, His wonders to perform. Overjoyed because of the Changed World which had been brought to him through his hearing device, he rushed to the telephone, called his mother, and heard her voice perfectly. The next day he plainly heard the voices of his professors in class, for the first time in his life! Previously he could hear them only when they shouted, at short range. He heard the radio. He heard the talking pictures. For the first time in his life, he could converse freely with other people, without the necessity of their having to speak loudly. Truly, he had come into possession of a Changed
46

World. We had refused to accept Natures error, and, by PERSISTENT DESIRE, we had induced Nature to correct that error, through the only practical means available. DESIRE had commenced to pay dividends, but the victory was not yet complete. The boy still had to find a definite and practical way to convert his handicap into an equivalent asset. Hardly realizing the significance of what had already been accomplished, but intoxicated with the joy of his newly discovered world of sound, he wrote a letter to the manufacturer of the hearing-aid, enthusiastically describing his experience. Something in his letter; something, perhaps which was not written on the lines, but back of them; caused the company to invite him to New York. When be arrived, he was escorted through the factory, and while talking with the Chief Engineer, telling him about his changed world, a hunch, an idea, or an inspirationcall it what you wish flashed into his mind. It was this impulse of thought which converted his affliction into an asset, destined to pay dividends in both money and happiness to thousands for all time to come. The sum and substance of that impulse of thought was this: It occurred to him that he might be of help to the millions of deafened people who go through life without the benefit of hearing devices, if he could find a way to tell them the story of his Changed World. Then and there, he reached a decision to devote the remainder of his life to rendering useful service to the hard of hearing. For an entire month, he carried on an intensive research, during which he analyzed the entire marketing system of the manufacturer of the hearing device, and created ways and means of communicating with the hard of hearing all over the world for the purpose of sharing with them his newly discovered Changed World. When this was done, he put in writing a two-year plan, based upon his findings. When he presented the plan to the company, he was instantly given a position, for the purpose of carrying out his ambition. Little did he dream, when he went to work, that he was destined to bring hope and practical relief to thousands of deafened people who, without his help, would have been doomed forever to deaf mutism. Shortly after he became associated with the manufacturer of his hearing aid, he invited me to attend a class conducted by his company, for the purpose of teaching deaf mutes to hear, and to
47

speak. I had never heard of such a form of education, therefore I visited the class, skeptical but hopeful that my time would not be entirely wasted. Here I saw a demonstration which gave me a greatly enlarged vision of what I had done to arouse and keep alive in my sons mind the DESIRE for normal hearing. I saw deaf mutes actually being taught to hear and to speak, through application of the self-same principle I had used, more than twenty years previously, in saving my son from deaf mutism. Thus, through some strange turn of the Wheel of Fate, my son, Blair, and I have been destined to aid in correcting deaf mutism for those as yet unborn, because we are the only living human beings, as far as I know, who have established definitely the fact that deaf mutism can be corrected to the extent of restoring to normal life those who suffer with this affliction. It has been done for one; it will be done for others. There is no doubt in my mind that Blair would have been a deaf mute all his life, if his mother and I had not managed to shape his mind as we did. The doctor who attended at his birth told us, confidentially, the child might never hear or speak. A few weeks ago, Dr. Irving Voorhees, a noted specialist on such cases, examined Blair very thoroughly. He was astounded when he learned how well my son now hears, and speaks, and said his examination indicated that theoretically, the boy should not be able to hear at all. But the lad does hear, despite the fact that X-ray pictures show there is no opening in the skull, whatsoever, from where his ears should be to the brain. When I planted in his mind the DESIRE to hear and talk, and live as a normal person, there went with that impulse some strange influence which caused Nature to become bridge-builder, and span the gulf of silence between his brain and the outer world, by some means which the keenest medical specialists have not been able to interpret. It would be sacrilege for me to even conjecture as to how Nature performed this miracle. It would be unforgivable if I neglected to tell the world as much as I know of the humble part I assumed in the strange experience. It is my duty, and a privilege to say I believe, and not without reason, that nothing is impossible to the person who backs DESIRE with enduring FAITH. Verily, a BURNING DESIRE has devious ways of transmuting itself into its physical equivalent. Blair DESIRED normal hearing; now he has it! He was born with a handicap which might easily
48

have sent one with a less defined DESIRE to the street with a bundle of pencils and a tin cup. That handicap now promises to serve as the medium by which he will render useful service to many millions of hard of hearing, also, to give him useful employment at adequate financial compensation the remainder of his life. The little white lies I planted in his mind when he was a child, by leading him to BELIEVE his affliction would become a great asset, which he could capitalize, has justified itself. Verily, there is nothing, right or wrong, which BELIEF, plus BURNING DESIRE, cannot make real. These qualities are free to everyone. In all my experience in dealing with men and women who had personal problems, I never handled a single case which more definitely demonstrates the power of DESIRE. Authors sometimes make the mistake of writing of subjects of which they have but superficial, or very elementary knowledge. It has been my good fortune to have had the privilege of testing the soundness of the POWER OF DESIRE, through the affliction of my own son. Perhaps it was providential that the experience came as it did, for surely no one is better prepared than he, to serve as an example of what happens when DESIRE is put to the test. If Mother Nature bends to the will of desire, is it logical that mere men can defeat a burning desire? Strange and imponderable is the power of the human mind! We do not understand the method by which it uses every circumstance, every individual, every physical thing within its reach, as a means of transmuting DESIRE into its physical counterpart. Perhaps science will uncover this secret. I planted in my sons mind the DESIRE to hear and to speak as any normal person hears and speaks. That DESIRE has now become a reality. I planted in his mind the DESIRE to convert his greatest handicap into his greatest asset. That DESIRE has been realized. The modus operandi by which this astounding result was achieved is not hard to describe. It consisted of three very definite facts; first, I MIXED FAITH with the DESIRE for normal hearing, which I passed on to my son. Second, I communicated my desire to him in every conceivable way available, through persistent, continuous effort, over a period of years. Third, HE BELIEVED ME! As this chapter was being completed, news came of the death of Mme. Schuman-Heink. One short paragraph in the news dispatch gives the clue to this unusual womans stupendous
49

success as a singer. I quote the paragraph, because the clue it contains is none other than DESIRE. Early in her career, Mme. Schuman-Heink visited the director of the Vienna Court Opera, to have him test her voice. But, he did not test it. After taking one look at the awkward and poorly dressed girl, he exclaimed, none too gently, With such a face, and with no personality at all, how can you ever expect to succeed in opera? My good child, give up the idea. Buy a sewing machine, and go to work. YOU CAN NEVER BE A SINGER. Never is a long time! The director of the Vienna Court Opera knew much about the technique of singing. He knew little about the power of desire, when it assumes the proportion of an obsession. If he had known more of that power, he would not have made the mistake of condemning genius without giving it an opportunity. Several years ago, one of my business associates became ill. He became worse as time went on, and finally was taken to the hospital for an operation. Just before he was wheeled into the operating room, I took a look at him, and wondered how anyone as thin and emaciated as he, could possibly go through a major operation successfully. The doctor warned me that there was little if any chance of my ever seeing him alive again. But that was the DOCTORS OPINION. It was not the opinion of the patient. Just before he was wheeled away, he whispered feebly, Do not be disturbed, Chief, I will be out of here in a few days. The attending nurse looked at me with pity. But the patient did come through safely. After it was all over, his physician said, Nothing but his own desire to live saved him. He never would have pulled through if he had not refused to accept the possibility of death. I believe in the power of DESIRE backed by FAITH, because I have seen this power lift men from lowly beginnings to places of power and wealth; I have seen it rob the grave of its victims; I have seen it serve as the medium by which men staged a comeback after having been defeated in a hundred different ways; I have seen it provide my own son with a normal, happy, successful life, despite Natures having sent him into the world without ears. How can one harness and use the power of DESIRE? This has been answered through this, and the subsequent chapters of this book. This message is going out to the world at the end of the longest, and perhaps, the most devastating depression America has ever known. It is reasonable to presume that the message may
50

come to the attention of many who have been wounded by the depression, those who have lost their fortunes, others who have lost their positions, and great numbers who must reorganize their plans and stage a comeback. To all these I wish to convey the thought that all achievement, no matter what may be its nature, or its purpose, must begin with an intense, BURNING DESIRE for something definite. Through some strange and powerful principle of mental chemistry which she has never divulged, Nature wraps up in the impulse of STRONG DESIRE that something which recognizes no such word as impossible, and accepts no such reality as failure.

CHAPTER 3

FAITH
VISUALIZATION OF, AND BELIEF IN ATTAINMENT OF DESIRE The Second Step toward Riches FAITH is the head chemist of the mind. When FAITH is blended with the vibration of thought, the subconscious mind instantly picks up the vibration, translates it into its spiritual equivalent, and transmits it to Infinite Intelligence, as in the case of prayer. The emotions of FAITH, LOVE, and SEX are the most powerful of all the major positive emotions. When the three are blended, they have the effect of coloring the vibration of thought in such a way that it instantly reaches the subconscious mind, where it is changed into its spiritual equivalent, the only form that induces a response from Infinite Intelligence. Love and faith are psychic; related to the spiritual side of man. Sex is purely biological, and related only to the physical. The mixing, or blending, of these three emotions has the effect of opening a direct line of communication between the finite, thinking mind of man, and Infinite Intelligence. How To Develop Faith There comes, now, a statement which will give a better understanding of the importance the principle of auto-suggestion assumes in the transmutation of desire into its physical, or monetary equivalent; namely: FAITH is a state of mind which may be induced, or created, by affirmation or repeated instructions to the subconscious mind, through the principle of auto-suggestion. As an illustration, consider the purpose for which you are, presumably, reading this book. The object is, naturally, to acquire the ability to transmute the intangible thought impulse of DESIRE into its physical counterpart, money. By following the instructions laid down in the chapters on auto-suggestion, and the subconscious mind, as summarized in the chapter on auto-

51

52

suggestion, you may CONVINCE the subconscious mind that you believe you will receive that for which you ask, and it will act upon that belief, which your subconscious mind passes back to you in the form of FAITH, followed by definite plans for procuring that which you desire. The method by which one develops FAITH, where it does not already exist, is extremely difficult to describe, almost as difficult, in fact, as it would be to describe the color of red to a blind man who has never seen color, and has nothing with which to compare what you describe to him. Faith is a state of mind which you may develop at will, after you have mastered the thirteen principles, because it is a state of mind which develops voluntarily, through application and use of these principles. Repetition of affirmation of orders to your subconscious mind i5 the only known method of voluntary development of the emotion of faith. Perhaps the meaning may be made clearer through the following explanation as to the way men sometimes become criminals. Stated in the words of a famous criminologist, When men first come into contact with crime, they abhor it. If they remain in contact with crime for a time, they become accustomed to it, and endure it. If they remain in contact with it long enough, they finally embrace it, and become influenced by it. This is the equivalent of saying that any impulse of thought which is repeatedly passed on to the subconscious mind is, finally, accepted and acted upon by the subconscious mind, which proceeds to translate that impulse into its physical equivalent, by the most practical procedure available. In connection with this, consider again the statement, ALL THOUGHTS WHICH HAVE BEEN EMOTIONALIZED, (given feeling) AND MIXED WITH FAITH, begin immediately to translate themselves into their physical equivalent or counterpart. The emotions, or the feeling portion of thoughts, are the factors which give thoughts vitality, life, and action. The emotions of Faith, Love, and Sex, when mixed with any thought impulse, give it greater action than any of these emotions can do singly. Not only thought impulses which have been mixed with FAITH, but those which have been mixed with any of the positive emotions, or any of the negative emotions, may reach, and influence the subconscious mind.
53

From this statement, you will understand that the subconscious mind will translate into its physical equivalent, a thought impulse of a negative or destructive nature, just as readily as it will act upon thought impulses of a positive or constructive nature. This accounts for the strange phenomenon which so many millions of people experience, referred to as misfortune, or bad luck. There are millions of people who BELIEVE themselves doomed to poverty and failure, because of some strange force over which they BELIEVE they have no control. They are the creators of their own misfortunes, because of this negative BELIEF, which is picked up by the subconscious mind, and translated into its physical equivalent. This is an appropriate place at which to suggest again that you may benefit, by passing on to your subconscious mind, any DESIRE which you wish translated into its physical, or monetary equivalent, in a state of expectancy or BELIEF that the transmutation will actually take place. Your BELIEF, or FAITH, is the element which determines the action of your subconscious mind. There is nothing to hinder you from deceiving your subconscious mind when giving it instructions through autosuggestion, as I deceived my sons subconscious mind. To make this deceit more realistic, conduct yourself just as you would, if you were ALREADY IN POSSESSION OF THE MATERIAL THING WHICH YOU ARE DEMANDING, when you call upon your subconscious mind. The subconscious mind will transmute into its physical equivalent, by the most direct and practical media available, any order which is given to it in a state of BELIEF, or FAITH that the order will be carried out. Surely, enough has been stated to give a starting point from which one may, through experiment and practice, acquire the ability to mix FAITH with any order given to the subconscious mind. Perfection will come through practice. It cannot come by merely reading instructions. If it be true that one may become a criminal by association with crime, (and this is a known fact), it is equally true that one may develop faith by voluntarily suggesting to the subconscious mind that one has faith. The mind comes, finally, to take on the nature of the influences which dominate it. Understand this truth,
54

and you will know why it is essential for you to encourage the positive emotions as dominating forces of your mind, and discourage and eliminate negative emotions. A mind dominated by positive emotions, becomes a favorable abode for the state of mind known as faith. A mind so dominated may, at will, give the subconscious mind instructions, which it will accept and act upon immediately. FAITH IS A STATE OF MIND WHICH MAY BE INDUCED BY AUTO-SUGGESTION All down the ages, the religionists have admonished struggling humanity to have faith in this, that, and the other dogma or creed, but they have failed to tell people HOW to have faith. They have not stated that faith is a state of mind, and that it may be induced by self-suggestion. In language which any normal human being can understand, we will describe all that is known about the principle through which FAITH may be developed, where it does not already exist. Have Faith in yourself; Faith in the Infinite. Before we begin, you should be reminded again that: FAITH is the eternal elixir which gives life, power, and action to the impulse of thought! The foregoing sentence is worth reading a second time, and a third, and a fourth. It is worth reading aloud! FAITH is the starting point of all accumulation of riches! FAITH is the basis of all miracles, and all mysteries which cannot be analyzed by the rules of science! FAITH is the only known antidote for FAILURE! FAITH is the element, the chemical which, when mixed with prayer, gives one direct communication with Infinite Intelligence. FAITH is the element which transforms the ordinary vibration of thought, created by the finite mind of man, into the spiritual equivalent. FAITH is the only agency through which the cosmic force of Infinite Intelligence can be harnessed and used by man. EVERY ONE OF THE FOREGOING STATEMENTS IS CAPABLE OF PROOF! The proof is simple and easily demonstrated. It is wrapped up in the principle of auto-suggestion. Let us center our attention,
55

therefore, upon the subject of self-suggestion, and find out what it is, and what it is capable of achieving. It is a well known fact that one comes, finally, to BELIEVE whatever one repeats to ones self, whether the statement be true or false. If a man repeats a lie over and over, he will eventually accept the lie as truth. Moreover, he will BELIEVE it to be the truth. Every man is what he is, because of the DOMINATING THOUGHTS which he permits to occupy his mind. Thoughts which a man deliberately places in his own mind, and encourages with sympathy, and with which he mixes any one or more of the emotions, constitute the motivating forces, which direct and control his every movement, act, and deed! Comes, now, a very significant statement of truth: THOUGHTS WHICH ARE MIXED WITH ANY OF THE FEELINGS OF EMOTIONS, CONSTITUTE A MAGNETIC FORCE WHICH ATTRACTS, FROM THE VIBRATIONS OF THE ETHER, OTHER SIMILAR, OR RELATED THOUGHTS. A thought thus magnetized with emotion may be compared to a seed which, when planted in fertile soil, germinates, grows, and multiplies itself over and over again, until that which was originally one small seed, becomes countless millions of seeds of the SAME BRAND! The ether is a great cosmic mass of eternal forces of vibration. It is made up of both destructive vibrations and constructive vibrations. It carries, at all times, vibrations of fear, poverty, disease, failure, misery; and vibrations of prosperity, health, success, and happiness, just as surely as it carries the sound of hundreds of orchestrations of music, and hundreds of human voices, all of which maintain their own individuality, and means of identification, through the medium of radio. From the great storehouse of the ether, the human mind is constantly attracting vibrations which harmonize with that which DOMINATES the human mind. Any thought, idea, plan, or purpose which one holds in ones mind attracts, from the vibrations of the ether, a host of its relatives, adds these relatives to its own force, and grows until it becomes the dominating, MOTIVATING MASTER of the individual in whose mind it has been housed. Now, let us go back to the starting point, and become informed as to how the original seed of an idea, plan, or purpose may be planted in the mind. The information is easily conveyed: any idea, plan, or purpose may be placed in the mind through repetition of
56

thought. This is why you are asked to write out a statement of your major purpose, or Definite Chief Aim, commit it to memory, and repeat it, in audible words, day after day, until these vibrations of sound have reached your subconscious mind. We are what we are, because of the vibrations of thought which we pick up and register, through the stimuli of our daily environment. Resolve to throw off the influences of any unfortunate environment, and to build your own life to ORDER. Taking inventory of mental assets and liabilities, you will discover that your greatest weakness is lack of self-confidence. This handicap can be surmounted, and timidity translated into courage, through the aid of the principle of autosuggestion. The application of this principle may be made through a simple arrangement of positive thought impulses stated in writing, memorized, and repeated, until they become a part of the working equipment of the subconscious faculty of your mind. SELF-CONFIDENCE FORMULA First. I know that I have the ability to achieve the object of my Definite Purpose in life, therefore, I DEMAND of myself persistent, continuous action toward its attainment, and I here and now promise to render such action. Second. I realize the dominating thoughts of my mind will eventually reproduce themselves in outward, physical action, and gradually transform themselves into physical reality, therefore, I will concentrate my thoughts for thirty minutes daily, upon the task of thinking of the person I intend to become, thereby creating in my mind a clear mental picture of that person. Third. I know through the principle of auto-suggestion, any desire that I persistently hold in my mind will eventually seek expression through some practical means of attaining the object back of it, therefore, I will devote ten minutes daily to demanding of myself the development of SELF-CONFIDENCE. Fourth. I have clearly written down a description of my
57

DEFINITE CHIEF AIM in life, and I will never stop trying, until I shall have developed sufficient self-confidence for its attainment. Fifth. I fully realize that no wealth or position can long endure, unless built upon truth and justice, therefore, I will engage in no transaction which does not benefit all whom it affects. I will succeed by attracting to myself the forces I wish to use, and the cooperation of other people. I will induce others to serve me, because of my willingness to serve others. I will eliminate hatred, envy, jealousy, selfishness, and cynicism, by developing love for all humanity, because I know that a negative attitude toward others can never bring me success. I will cause others to believe in me, because I will believe in them, and in myself. I will sign my name to this formula, commit it to memory, and repeat it aloud once a day, with full FAITH that it will gradually influence my THOUGHTS and ACTIONS so that I will become a self-reliant, and successful person. Back of this formula is a law of Nature which no man has yet been able to explain. It has baffled the scientists of all ages. The psychologists have named this law auto-suggestion, and let it go at that. The name by which one calls this law is of little importance. The important fact about it isit WORKS for the glory and success of mankind, IF it is used constructively. On the other hand, if used destructively, it will destroy just as readily. In this statement may be found a very significant truth, namely; that those who go down in defeat, and end their lives in poverty, misery, and distress, do so because of negative application of the principle of auto-suggestion. The cause may be found in the fact that ALL IMPULSES OF THOUGHT HAVE A TENDENCY TO CLOTHE THEMSELVES IN THEIR PHYSICAL EQUIVALENT. The subconscious mind, (the chemical laboratory in which all thought impulses are combined, and made ready for translation into physical reality), makes no distinction between constructive and destructive thought impulses. It works with the material we feed it, through our thought impulses. The subconscious mind will translate into reality a thought driven by FEAR just as readily as it will translate into reality a thought driven by COURAGE, or FAITH.
58

The pages of medical history are rich with illustrations of cases of suggestive suicide. A man may commit suicide through negative suggestion, just as effectively as by any other means. In a midwestern city, a man by the name of Joseph Grant, a bank official, borrowed a large sum of the banks money, without the consent of the directors. He lost the money through gambling. One afternoon, the Bank Examiner came and began to check the accounts. Grant left the bank, took a room in a local hotel, and when they found him, three days later, he was lying in bed, wailing and moaning, repeating over and over these words, My God, this will kill me! I cannot stand the disgrace. In a short time he was dead. The doctors pronounced the case one of mental suicide. Just as electricity will turn the wheels of industry, and render useful service if used constructively; or snuff out life if wrongly used, so will the law of auto-suggestion lead you to peace and prosperity. or down into the valley of misery, failure, and death, according to your degree of understanding and application of it. If you fill your mind with FEAR, doubt and unbelief in your ability to connect with, and use the forces of Infinite Intelligence, the law of autosuggestion will take this spirit of unbelief and use it as a pattern by which your subconscious mind will translate it into its physical equivalent. THIS STATEMENT IS AS TRUE AS THE STATEMENT THAT TWO AND TWO ARE FOUR! Like the wind which carries one ship East, and another West, the law of auto-suggestion will lift you up or pull you down, according to the way you set your sails of THOUGHT. The law of auto-suggestion, through which any person may rise to altitudes of achievement which stagger the imagination, is well described in the following verse: If you think you are beaten, you are, If you think you dare not, you dont If you like to win, but you think you cant, It is almost certain you wont. If you think youll lose, youre lost For out of the world we find, Success begins with a fellows will Its all in the state of mind.
59

If you think you are outclassed, you are, Youve got to think high to rise, Youve got to be sure of yourself before You can ever win a prize. Lifes battles dont always go To the stronger or faster man, But soon or late the man who wins Is the man WHO THINKS HE CAN! Observe the words which have been emphasized, and you will catch the deep meaning which the poet had in mind. Somewhere in your make-up (perhaps in the cells of your brain) there lies sleeping, the seed of achievement which, if aroused and put into action, would carry you to heights, such as you may never have hoped to attain. Just as a master musician may cause the most beautiful strains of music to pour forth from the strings of a violin, so may you arouse the genius which lies asleep in your brain, and cause it to drive you upward to whatever goal you may wish to achieve. Abraham Lincoln was a failure at everything he tried, until he was well past the age of forty. He was a Mr. Nobody from Nowhere, until a great experience came into his life, aroused the sleeping genius within his heart and brain, and gave the world one of its really great men. That experience was mixed with the emotions of sorrow and LOVE. It came to him through Anne Rutledge, the only woman whom he ever truly loved. It is a known fact that the emotion of LOVE is closely akin to the state of mind known as FAITH, and this for the reason that Love comes very near to translating ones thought impulses into their spiritual equivalent. During his work of research, the author discovered, from the analysis of the life-work and achievements of hundreds of men of outstanding accomplishment, that there was the influence of a womans love back of nearly EVERY ONE OF THEM. The emotion of love, in the human heart and brain, creates a favorable field of magnetic attraction, which causes an influx of the higher and finer vibrations which are afloat in the ether. If you wish evidence of the power of FAITH, study the achievements of men and women who have employed it. At the head
60

of the list comes the Nazarene. Christianity is the greatest single force which influences the minds of men. The basis of Christianity is FAITH, no matter how many people may have perverted, or misinterpreted the meaning of this great force, and no matter how many dogmas and creeds have been created in its name, which do not reflect its tenets. The sum and substance of the teachings and the achievements of Christ, which may have been interpreted as miracles, were nothing more nor less than FAITH. If there are any such phenomena as miracles they are produced only through the state of mind known as FAITH! Some teachers of religion, and many who call themselves Christians, neither understand nor practice FAITH. Let us consider the power of FAITH, as it is now being demonstrated, by a man who is well known to all of civilization, Mahatma Gandhi, of India. In this man the world has one of the most astounding examples known to civilization, of the possibilities of FAITH. Gandhi wields more potential power than any man living at this time, and this, despite the fact that he has none of the orthodox tools of power, such as money, battle ships, soldiers, and materials of warfare. Gandhi has no money, he has no home, he does not own a suit of clothes, but HE DOES HAVE POWER. How does he come by that power? HE CREATED IT OUT OF HIS UNDERSTANDING OF THE PRINCIPLE OF FAITH, AND THROUGH HIS ABILITY TO TRANSPLANT THAT FAITH INTO THE MINDS OF TWO HUNDRED MILLION PEOPLE. Gandhi has accomplished, through the influence of FAITH, that which the strongest military power on earth could not, and never will accomplish through soldiers and military equipment. He has accomplished the astounding feat of INFLUENCING two hundred million minds to COALESCE AND MOVE IN UNISON, AS A SINGLE MIND. What other force on earth, except FAITH could do as much? There will come a day when employees as well as employers will discover the possibilities of FAITH. That day is dawning. The whole world has had ample opportunity, during the recent business depression, to witness what the LACK OF FAITH will do to business. Surely, civilization has produced a sufficient number of intelligent human beings to make use of this great lesson which the
61

depression has taught the world. During this depression, the world had evidence in abundance that widespread FEAR will paralyze the wheels of industry and business. Out of this experience will arise leaders in business and industry who will profit by the example which Gandhi has set for the world, and they will apply to business the same tactics which he has used in building the greatest following known in the history of the world. These leaders will come from the rank and file of the unknown men, who now labor in the steel plants, the coal mines, the automobile factories, and in the small towns and cities of America. Business is due for a reform, make no mistake about this! The methods of the past, based upon economic combinations of FORCE and FEAR, will be supplanted by the better principles of FAITH and cooperation. Men who labor will receive more than daily wages; they will receive dividends from the business, the same as those who supply the capital for business; but, first they must GIVE MORE TO THEIR EMPLOYERS, and stop this bickering and bargaining by force, at the expense of the public. They must earn the right to dividends! Moreover, and this is the most important thing of allTHEY WILL BE LED BY LEADERS WHO WILL UNDERSTAND AND APPLY THE PRINCIPLES EMPLOYED BY MAHATMA GANDHI. Only in this way may leaders get from their followers the spirit of FULL cooperation which constitutes power in its highest and most enduring form. This stupendous machine age in which we live, and from which we are just emerging, has taken the soul out of men. Its leaders have driven men as though they were pieces of cold machinery; they were forced to do so by the employees who have bargained, at the expense of all concerned, to get and not to give. The watchword of the future will be HUMAN HAPPINESS AND CONTENTMENT, and when this state of mind shall have been attained, the production will take care of itself, more effectively than anything that has ever been accomplished where men did not, and could not mix FAITH and individual interest with their labor. Because of the need for faith and cooperation in operating business and industry, it will be both interesting and profitable to analyze an event which provides an excellent understanding of the method by which industrialists and business men accumulate great fortunes, by giving before they try to get.
62

The event chosen for this illustration dates back to 1900, when the United States Steel Corporation was being formed. As you read the story, keep in mind these fundamental facts and you will understand how IDEAS have been converted into huge fortunes. First, the huge United States Steel Corporation was born in the mind of Charles M. Schwab, in the form of an IDEA he created through his IMAGINATION! Second, he mixed FAITH with his IDEA. Third, he formulated a PLAN for the transformation of his IDEA into physical and financial reality. Fourth, he put his plan into action with his famous speech at the University Club. Fifth, he applied, and followed-through on his PLAN with PERSISTENCE, and backed it with firm DECISION until it had been fully carried out. Sixth, he prepared the way for success by a BURNING DESIRE for success. If you are one of those who have often wondered how great fortunes are accumulated, this story of the creation of the United States Steel Corporation will be enlightening. If you have any doubt that men can THINK AND GROW RICH, this story should dispel that doubt, because you can plainly see in the story of the United States Steel, the application of a major portion of the thirteen principles described in this book. This astounding description of the power of an IDEA was dramatically told by John Lowell, in the New York World-Telegram, with whose courtesy it is here reprinted. A PRETTY AFTER-DINNER SPEECH FOR A BILLION DOLLARS When, on the evening of December 12, 1900, some eighty of the nations financial nobility gathered in the banquet hail of the University Club on Fifth Avenue to do honor to a young man from out of the West, not half a dozen of the guests realized they were to witness the most significant episode in American industrial history. J. Edward Simmons and Charles Stewart Smith, their hearts full of gratitude for the lavish hospitality bestowed on them by Charles M. Schwab during a recent visit to Pittsburgh, had arranged the dinner to introduce the thirty-eight-year-old steel man to eastern banking society. But they didnt expect him to stampede the convention. They warned him, in fact, that the bosoms within New Yorks stuffed shirts would not be responsive to oratory, and that, if he didnt want to bore the Stilhnans and Harrimans and
63

Vanderbilts, he had better limit himself to fifteen or twenty minutes of polite vaporings and let it go at that. Even John Pierpont Morgan, sitting on the right hand of Schwab as became his imperial dignity, intended to grace the banquet table with his presence only briefly. And so far as the press and public were concerned, the whole affair was of so little moment that no mention of it found its way into print the next day. So the two hosts and their distinguished guests ate their way through the usual seven or eight courses. There was little conversation and what there was of it was restrained. Few of the bankers and brokers had met Schwab, whose career had flowered along the banks of the Monongahela, and none knew him well. But before the evening was over, theyand with them Money Master Morgan were to be swept off their feet, and a billion dollar baby, the United States Steel Corporation, was to be conceived. It is perhaps unfortunate, for the sake of history, that no record of Charlie Schwabs speech at the dinner ever was made. He repeated some parts of it at a later date during a similar meeting of Chicago bankers. And still later, when the Government brought suit to dissolve the Steel Trust, he gave his own version, from the witness stand, of the remarks that stimulated Morgan into a frenzy of financial activity. It is probable, however, that it was a homely speech, somewhat ungrammatical (for the niceties of language never bothered Schwab), full of epigram and threaded with wit. But aside from that it had a galvanic force and effect upon the five billions of estimated capital that was represented by the diners. After it was over and the gathering was still under its spell, although Schwab had talked for ninety minutes, Morgan led the orator to a recessed window where, dangling their legs from the high, uncomfortable seat, they talked for an hour more. The magic of the Schwab personality had been turned on, full force, but what was more important and lasting was the fullfledged, clear-cut program he laid down for the aggrandizement of Steel. Many other men had tried to interest Morgan in slapping together a steel trust after the pattern of the biscuit, wire and hoop, sugar, rubber, whisky, oil or chewing gum combinations. John W. Gates, the gambler, had urged it, but Morgan distrusted him. The Moore boys, Bill and Jim, Chicago stock jobbers who had glued together a match trust and a cracker corporation, had urged it and
64

failed. Elbert H. Gary, the sanctimonious country lawyer, wanted to foster it, but he wasnt big enough to be impressive. Until Schwabs eloquence took J. P. Morgan to the heights from which he could visualize the solid results of the most daring financial undertaking ever conceived, the project was regarded as a delirious dream of easy-money crackpots. The financial magnetism that began, a generation ago, to attract thousands of small and sometimes inefficiently managed companies into large and competition-crushing combinations, had become operative in the steel world through the devices of that jovial business pirate, John W. Gates. Gates already had formed the American Steel and Wire Company out of a chain of small concerns, and together with Morgan had created the Federal Steel Company. The National Tube and American Bridge companies were two more Morgan concerns, and the Moore Brothers had forsaken the match and cookie business to form the American group Tin Plate, Steel Hoop, Sheet Steeland the National Steel Company. But by the side of Andrew Carnegies gigantic vertical trust, a trust owned and operated by fifty-three partners, those other combinations were picayune. They might combine to their hearts content but the whole lot of them couldnt make a dent in the Carnegie organization, and Morgan knew it. The eccentric old Scot knew it, too. From the magnificent heights of Skibo Castle he had viewed, first with amusement and then with resentment, the attempts of Morgans smaller companies to cut into his business. When the attempts became too bold, Carnegies temper was translated into anger and retaliation. He decided to duplicate every mill owned by his rivals. Hitherto, he hadnt been interested in wire, pipe, hoops, or sheet. Instead, he was content to sell such companies the raw steel and let them work it into whatever shape they wanted. Now, with Schwab as his chief and able lieutenant, he planned to drive his enemies to the wall. So it was that in the speech of Charles M. Schwab, Morgan saw the answer to his problem of combination. A trust without Carnegie-giant of them allwould be no trust at all, a plum pudding, as one writer said, without the plums. Schwabs speech on the night of December 12, 1900, undoubtedly carried the inference, though not the pledge, that the vast Carnegie enterprise could be brought under the Morgan tent. He talked of the world future for steel, of reorganization for
65

efficiency, of specialization, of the scrapping of unsuccessful mills and concentration of effort on the flourishing properties, of economies in the ore traffic, of economies in overhead and administrative departments, of capturing foreign markets. More than that, he told the buccaneers among them wherein lay the errors of their customary piracy. Their purposes, he inferred, bad been to create monopolies, raise prices, and pay themselves fat dividends out of privilege. Schwab condemned the system in his heartiest manner. The shortsightedness of such a policy, he told his hearers, lay in the fact that it restricted the market in an era when everything cried for expansion. By cheapening the cost of steel, he argued, an ever-expanding market would be created; more uses for steel would be devised, and a goodly portion of the world trade could be captured. Actually, though he did not know it, Schwab was an apostle of modern mass production. So the dinner at the University Club came to an end. Morgan went home, to think about Schwabs rosy predictions. Schwab went back to Pittsburgh to run the steel business for Wee Andra Carnegie, while Gary and the rest went back to their stock tickers, to fiddle around in anticipation of the next move. It was not long coming. It took Morgan about one week to digest the feast of reason Schwab had placed before him. When he had assured himself that no financial indigestion was to result, he sent for Schwab-and found that young man rather coy. Mr. Carnegie, Schwab indicated, might not like it if he found his trusted company president had been flirting with the Emperor of Wall Street, the Street upon which Carnegie was resolved never to tread. Then it was suggested by John W. Gates the go-between, that if Schwab happened to be in the Bellevue Hotel in Philadelphia, J. P. Morgan might also happen to be there. When Schwab arrived, however, Morgan was inconveniently ill at his New York home, and so, on the elder mans pressing invitation, Schwab went to New York and presented himself at the door of the financiers library. Now certain economic historians have professed the belief that from the beginning to the end of the drama, the stage was set by Andrew Carnegiethat the dinner to Schwab, the famous speech, the Sunday night conference between Schwab and the Money King, were events arranged by the canny Scot. The truth is exactly the opposite. When Schwab was called in to consummate the deal, he didnt even know whether the little boss, as Andrew
66

was called, would so much as listen to an offer to sell, particularly to a group of men whom Andrew regarded as being endowed with something less than holiness. But Schwab did take into the conference with him, in his own handwriting, six sheets of copperplate figures, representing to his mind the physical worth and the potential earning capacity of every steel company he regarded as an essential star in the new metal firmament. Four men pondered over these figures all night. The chief, of course, was Morgan, steadfast in his belief in the Divine Right of Money. With him was his aristocratic partner, Robert Bacon, a scholar and a gentleman. The third was John W. Gates whom Morgan scorned as a gambler and used as a tool. The fourth was Schwab, who knew more about the processes of making and selling steel than any whole group of men then living. Throughout that conference, the Pittsburghers figures were never questioned. If he said a company was worth so much, then it was worth that much and no more. He was insistent, too, upon including in the combination only those concerns he nominated. He had conceived a corporation in which there would be no duplication, not even to satisfy the greed of friends who wanted to unload their companies upon the broad Morgan shoulders. Thus he left out, by design, a number of the larger concerns upon which the Walruses and Carpenters of Wall Street had cast hungry eyes. When dawn came, Morgan rose and straightened his back. Only one question remained. Do you think you can persuade Andrew Carnegie to sell? he asked. I can try, said Schwab. If you can get him to sell, I will undertake the matter, said Morgan. So far so good. But would Carnegie sell? How much would he demand? (Schwab thought about $320,000,000). What would he take payment in? Common or preferred stocks? Bonds? Cash? Nobody could raise a third of a billion dollars in cash. There was a golf game in January on the frost-cracking heath of the St. Andrews links in Westchester, with Andrew bundled up in sweaters against the cold, and Charlie talking volubly, as usual, to keep his spirits up. But no word of business was mentioned until the pair sat down in the cozy warmth of the Carnegie cottage hard by. Then, with the same persuasiveness that had hypnotized eighty
67

millionaires at the University Club, Schwab poured out the glittering promises of retirement in comfort, of untold millions to satisfy the old mans social caprices. Carnegie capitulated, wrote a figure on a slip of paper, handed it to Schwab and said, all right, thats what well sell for. The figure was approximately $400,000,000, and was reached by taking the $320,000,000 mentioned by Schwab as a basic figure, and adding to it $80,000,000 to represent the increased capital value over the previous two years. Later, on the deck of a trans-Atlantic liner, the Scotsman said ruefully to Morgan, I wish I had asked you for $100,000,000 more. If you had asked for it, youd have gotten it, Morgan told him cheerfully. * * * * * * *

There was an uproar, of course. A British correspondent cabled that the foreign steel world was appalled by the gigantic combination. President Hadley, of Yale, declared that unless trusts were regulated the country might expect an emperor in Washington within the next twenty-five years. But that able stock manipulator, Keene, went at his work of shoving the new stock at the public so vigorously that all the excess waterestimated by some at nearly $600,000,000was absorbed in a twinkling. So Carnegie had his millions, and the Morgan syndicate had $62,000,000 for all its trouble, and all the boys, from Gates to Gary, had their millions. * * * * * * *

The thirty-eight-year-old Schwab had his reward. He was made president of the new corporation and remained in control until 1930. The dramatic story of Big Business which you have just finished, was included in this book, because it is a perfect illustration of the method by which DESIRE CAN BE TRANSMUTED INTO ITS PHYSICAL EQUIVALENT! I imagine some readers will question the statement that a mere, intangible DESIRE can be converted into its physical equivalent. Doubtless some will say, You cannot convert NOTHING into SOMETHING! The answer is in the story of United States
68

Steel. That giant organization was created in the mind of one man. The plan by which the organization was provided with the steel mills that gave it financial stability was created in the mind of the same man. His FAITH, his DESIRE, his IMAGINATION, his PERSISTENCE were the real ingredients that went into United States Steel. The steel mills and mechanical equipment acquired by the corporation, AFTER IT HAD BEEN BROUGHT INTO LEGAL EXISTENCE, were incidental, but careful analysis will disclose the fact that the appraised value of the properties acquired by the corporation increased in value by an estimated SIX HUNDRED MILLION DOLLARS, by the mere transaction which consolidated them under one management. In other words, Charles M. Schwabs IDEA, plus the FAITH with which he conveyed it to the minds of J. P. Morgan and the others, was marketed for a profit of approximately $600,000,000. Not an insignificant sum for a single IDEA! What happened to some of the men who took their share of the millions of dollars of profit made by this transaction, is a matter with which we are not now concerned. The important feature of the astounding achievement is that it serves as unquestionable evidence of the soundness of the philosophy described in this book, because this philosophy was the warp and the woof of the entire transaction. Moreover, the practicability of the philosophy has been established by the fact that the United States Steel Corporation prospered, and became one of the richest and most powerful corporations in America, employing thousands of people, developing new uses for steel, and opening new markets; thus proving that the $600,000,000 in profit which the Schwab IDEA produced was earned. RICHES begin in the form of THOUGHT! The amount is limited only by the person in whose mind the THOUGHT is put into motion. FAITH removes limitations! Remember this when you are ready to bargain with Life for whatever it is that you ask as your price for having passed this way. Remember, also, that the man who created the United States Steel Corporation was practically unknown at the time. He was merely Andrew Carnegies Man Friday until he gave birth to his famous IDEA. After that he quickly rose to a position of power, fame, and riches.
69

THERE ARE NO LIMITATIONS TO THE MIND EXCEPT THOSE WE ACKNOWLEDGE

BOTH POVERTY AND RICHES ARE THE OFFSPRING OF THOUGHT

70

CHAPTER 4

AUTO-SUGGESTION
THE MEDIUM FOR INFLUENCING THE SUBCONSCIOUS MIND The Third Step toward Riches AUTO-SUGGESTION is a term which applies to al1 suggestions and all self-administered stimuli which reach ones mind through the five senses. Stated in another way, autosuggestion is self-suggestion. It is the agency of communication between that part of the mind where conscious thought takes place, and that which serves as the seat of action for the subconscious mind. Through the dominating thoughts which one permits to remain in the conscious mind, (whether these thoughts be negative or positive, is immaterial), the principle of auto-suggestion voluntarily reaches the subconscious mind and influences it with these thoughts. NO THOUGHT, whether it be negative or positive, CAN ENTER THE SUBCONSCIOUS MIND WITHOUT THE AID OF THE PRINCIPLE OF AUTO-SUGGESTION, with the exception of thoughts picked up from the ether. Stated differently, all sense impressions which are perceived through the five senses, are stopped by the CONSCIOUS thinking mind, and may be either passed on to the subconscious mind, or rejected, at will. The conscious faculty serves, therefore, as an outer-guard to the approach of the subconscious. Nature has so built man that he has ABSOLUTE CONTROL over the material which reaches his subconscious mind, through his five senses, although this is not meant to be construed as a statement that man always EXERCISES this control. In the great majority of instances, he does NOT exercise it, which explains why so many people go through life in poverty. Recall what has been said about the subconscious mind resembling a fertile garden spot, in which weeds will grow in abundance, if the seeds of more desirable crops are not sown
71

therein. AUTOSUGGESTION is the agency of control through which an individual may voluntarily feed his subconscious mind on thoughts of a creative nature, or, by neglect, permit thoughts of a destructive nature to find their way into this rich garden of the mind. You were instructed, in the last of the six steps described in the chapter on Desire, to read ALOUD twice daily the WRITTEN statement of your DESIRE FOR MONEY, and to SEE AND FEEL yourself ALREADY in possession of the money! By following these instructions, you communicate the object of your DESIRE directly to your SUBCONSCIOUS mind in a spirit of absolute FAITH. Through repetition of this procedure, you voluntarily create thought habits which are favorable to your efforts to transmute desire into its monetary equivalent. Go back to these six steps described in chapter two, and read them again, very carefully, before you proceed further. Then (when you come to it), read very carefully the four instructions for the organization of your Master Mind group, described in the chapter on Organized Planning. By comparing these two sets of instructions with that which has been stated on auto-suggestion, you, of course, will see that the instructions involve the application of the principle of auto-suggestion. Remember, therefore, when reading aloud the statement of your desire (through which you are endeavoring to develop a money consciousness), that the mere reading of the words is of NO CONSEQUENCEUNLESS you mix emotion, or feeling with your words. If you repeat a million times the famous Emil Cou formula, Day by day, in every way, I am getting better and better, without mixing emotion and FAITH with your words, you will experience no desirable results. Your subconscious mind recognizes and acts upon ONLY thoughts which have been well-mixed with emotion or feeling. This is a fact of such importance as to warrant repetition in practically every chapter, because the lack of understanding of this is the main reason the majority of people who try to apply the principle of auto-suggestion get no desirable results. Plain, unemotional words do not influence the subconscious mind. You will get no appreciable results until you learn to reach your subconscious mind with thoughts, or spoken words which have been well emotionalized with BELIEF.
72

Do not become discouraged, if you cannot control and direct your emotions the first time you try to do so. Remember, there is no such possibility as SOMETHING FOR NOTHING. Ability to reach, and influence your subconscious mind has its price, and you MUST PAY THAT PRICE. You cannot cheat, even if you desire to do so. The price of ability to influence your subconscious mind is everlasting PERSISTENCE in applying the principles described here. You cannot develop the desired ability for a lower price. You, and YOU ALONE, must decide whether or not the reward for which you are striving (the money consciousness), is worth the price you must pay for it in effort. Wisdom and cleverness alone, will not attract and retain money except in a few very rare instances, where the law of averages favors the attraction of money through these sources. The method of attracting money described here, does not depend upon the law of averages. Moreover, the method plays no favorites. It will work for one person as effectively as it will for another. Where failure is experienced, it is the individual, not the method, which has failed. If you try and fail, make another effort, and still another, until you succeed. Your ability to use the principle of auto-suggestion will depend, very largely, upon your capacity to CONCENTRATE upon a given DESIRE until that desire becomes a BURNING OBSESSION. When you begin to carry out the instructions in connection with the six steps described in the second chapter, it will be necessary for you to make use of the principle of CONCENTRATION. Let us here offer suggestions for the effective use of concentration. When you begin to carry out the first of the six steps, which instructs you to fix in your own mind the EXACT amount of money you desire, hold your thoughts on that amount of money by CONCENTRATION, or fixation of attention, with your eyes closed, until you can ACTUALLY SEE the physical appearance of the money. Do this at least once each day. As you go through these exercises, follow the instructions given in the chapter on FAITH, and see yourself actually IN POSSESSION OF THE MONEY! Here is a most significant factthe subconscious mind takes any orders given it in a spirit of absolute FAITH, and acts upon those orders, although the orders often have to be presented over and over again, through repetition, before they are interpreted by the subconscious mind. Following the preceding statement,
73

consider the possibility of playing a perfectly legitimate trick on your subconscious mind, by making it believe, because you believe it, that you must have the amount of money you are visualizing, that this money is already awaiting your claim, that the subconscious mind MUST hand over to you practical plans for acquiring the money which is yours. Hand over the thought suggested in the preceding paragraph to your IMAGINATION, and see what your imagination can, or will do, to create practical plans for the accumulation of money through transmutation of your desire. DO NOT WAIT for a definite plan, through which you intend to exchange services or merchandise in return for the money you are visualizing, but begin at once to see yourself in possession of the money, DEMANDING and EXPECTING meanwhile, that your subconscious mind will hand over the plan, or plans you need. Be on the alert for these plans, and when they appear, put them into ACTION IMMEDIATELY. When the plans appear, they will probably flash into your mind through the sixth sense, in the form of an inspiration. This inspiration may be considered a direct telegram, or message from Infinite Intelligence. Treat it with respect, and act upon it as soon as you receive it. Failure to do this will be FATAL to your success. In the fourth of the six steps, you were instructed to Create a definite plan for carrying out your desire, and begin at once to put this plan into action. You should follow this instruction in the manner described in the preceding paragraph. Do not trust to your reason when creating your plan for accumulating money through the transmutation of desire. Your reason is faulty. Moreover, your reasoning faculty may be lazy, and, if you depend entirely upon it to serve you, it may disappoint you. When visualizing the money you intend to accumulate, (with closed eyes), see yourself rendering the service, or delivering the merchandise you intend to give in return for this money. This is important! SUMMARY OF INSTRUCTIONS The fact that you are reading this book is an indication that you earnestly seek knowledge. It is also an indication that you are a student of this subject. If you are only a student, there is a chance
74

that you may learn much that you did not know, but you will learn only by assuming an attitude of humility. If you choose to follow some of the instructions but neglect, or refuse to follow others-you will fail! To get satisfactory results, you must follow ALL instructions in a spirit of FAITH. The instructions given in connection with the six steps in the second chapter will now be summarized, and blended with the principles covered by this chapter, as follows: First. Go into some quiet spot (preferably in bed at night) where you will not be disturbed or interrupted, close your eyes, and repeat aloud, (so you may hear your own words) the written statement of the amount of money you intend to accumulate, the time limit for its accumulation, and a description of the service or merchandise you intend to give in return for the money. As you carry out these instructions, SEE YOURSELF ALREADY IN POSSESSION OF THE MONEY. For example :Suppose that you intend to accumulate $50,000 by the first of January, five years hence, that you intend to give personal services in return for the money, in the Capacity of a salesman. Your written statement of your purpose should be similar to the following: By the first day of January, 19.., I will have in my possession $50,000, which will come to me in various amounts from time to time during the interim. In return for this money I will give the most efficient service of which I am capable, rendering the fullest possible quantity, and the best possible quality of service in the capacity of salesman of (describe the service or merchandise you intend to sell). I believe that I will have this money in my possession. My faith is so strong that I can now see this money before my eyes. I can touch it with my hands. It is now awaiting transfer to me at the time, and in the proportion that I deliver the service I intend to render in return for it. I am awaiting a plan by which to accumulate this money, and I will follow that plan, when it is received. Second. Repeat this program night and morning until you can see, (in your imagination) the money you intend to
75

accumulate. Third. Place a written copy of your statement where you can see it night and morning, and read it just before retiring, and upon arising until it has been memorized. Remember, as you carry out these instructions, that you are applying the principle of auto-suggestion, for the purpose of giving orders to your subconscious mind. Remember, also, that your subconscious mind will act ONLY upon instructions which are emotionalized, and handed over to it with feeling. FAITH is the strongest, and most productive of the emotions. Follow the instructions given in the chapter on FAITH. These instructions may, at first, seem abstract. Do not let this disturb you. Follow the instructions, no matter how abstract or impractical they may, at first, appear to be. The time will soon come, if you do as you have been instructed, in spirit as well as in act, when a whole new universe of power will unfold to you. Scepticism, in connection with ALL new ideas, is characteristic of all human beings. But if you follow the instructions outlined, your scepticism will soon be replaced by belief, and this, in turn, will soon become crystallized into ABSOLUTE FAITH. Then you will have arrived at the point where you may truly say, I am the master of my fate, I am the captain of my soul! Many philosophers have made the statement, that man is the master of his own earthly destiny, but most of them have failed to say why he is the master. The reason that man may be the master of his own earthly status, and especially his financial status, is thoroughly explained in this chapter. Man may become the master of himself, and of his environment, because he has the POWER TO INFLUENCE HIS OWN SUBCONSCIOUS MIND, and through it, gain the cooperation of Infinite Intelligence. You are now reading the chapter which represents the keystone to the arch of this philosophy. The instructions contained in this chapter must be understood and APPLIED WITH PERSISTENCE, if you succeed in transmuting desire into money. The actual performance of transmuting DESIRE into money, involves the use of auto-suggestion as an agency by which one may reach, and influence, the subconscious mind. The other principles are simply tools with which to apply auto-suggestion. Keep this
76

thought in mind, and you will, at all times, be conscious of the important part the principle of auto-suggestion is to play in your efforts to accumulate money through the methods described in this book. Carry out these instructions as though you were a small child. Inject into your efforts something of the FAITH of a child. The author has been most careful, to see that no impractical instructions were included, because of his sincere desire to be helpful. After you have read the entire book, come back to this chapter, and follow in spirit, and in action, this instruction: READ THE ENTIRE CHAPTER ALOUD ONCE EVERY NIGHT, UNTIL YOU BECOME THOROUGHLY CONVINCED THAT THE PRINCIPLE OF AUTO-SUGGESTION IS SOUND, THAT IT WILL ACCOMPLISH FOR YOU ALL THAT HAS BEEN CLAIMED FOR IT. AS YOU READ, UNDERSCORE WITH A PENCIL EVERY SENTENCE WHICH IMPRESSES YOU FAVORABLY. Follow the foregoing instruction to the letter, and it will open the way for a complete understanding, and mastery of the principles of success.

CHAPTER 5

SPECIALIZED KNOWLEDGE
PERSONAL EXPERIENCES OR OBSERVATIONS The Fourth Step toward Riches THERE are two kinds of knowledge. One is general, the other is specialized. General knowledge, no matter how great in quantity or variety it may be, is of but little use in the accumulation of money. The faculties of the great universities possess, in the aggregate, practically every form of general knowledge known to civilization. Most of the professors have but little or no money. They specialize on teaching knowledge, but they do not specialize on the organization, or the use of knowledge. KNOWLEDGE will not attract money, unless it is organized, and intelligently directed, through practical PLANS OF ACTION, to the DEFINITE END of accumulation of money. Lack of understanding of this fact has been the source of confusion to millions of people who falsely believe that knowledge is power. It is nothing of the sort! Knowledge is only potential power. It becomes power only when, and if, it is organized into definite plans of action, and directed to a definite end. This missing link in all systems of education known to civilization today, may be found in the failure of educational institutions to teach their students HOW TO ORGANIZE AND USE KNOWLEDGE AFTER THEY ACQUIRE IT. Many people make the mistake of assuming that, because Henry Ford had but little schooling, he is not a man of education. Those who make this mistake do not know Henry Ford, nor do they understand the real meaning of the word educate. That word is derived from the Latin word educo, meaning to educe, to draw out, to DEVELOP FROM WITHIN. An educated man is not, necessarily, one who has an abundance of general or specialized knowledge. An educated man is one who has so developed the faculties of his mind that he may acquire anything he wants, or its equivalent, without violating the rights of others. Henry Ford comes well within the meaning of this
78

77

definition. During the world war, a Chicago newspaper published certain editorials in which, among other statements, Henry Ford was called an ignorant pacifist. Mr. Ford objected to the statements, and brought suit against the paper for libeling him. When the suit was tried in the Courts, the attorneys for the paper pleaded justification, and placed Mr. Ford, himself, on the witness stand, for the purpose of proving to the jury that he was ignorant. The attorneys asked Mr. Ford a great variety of questions, all of them intended to prove, by his own evidence, that, while he might possess considerable specialized knowledge pertaining to the manufacture of automobiles, he was, in the main, ignorant. Mr. Ford was plied with such questions as the following: Who was Benedict Arnold? and How many soldiers did the British send over to America to put down the Rebellion of 1776? In answer to the last question, Mr. Ford replied, I do not know the exact number of soldiers the British sent over, but I have heard that it was a considerably larger number than ever went back. Finally, Mr. Ford became tired of this line of questioning, and in reply to a particularly offensive question, he leaned over, pointed his finger at the lawyer who had asked the question, and said, If I should really WANT to answer the foolish question you have just asked, or any of the other questions you have been asking me, let me remind you that I have a row of electric push-buttons on my desk, and by pushing the right button, I can summon to my aid men who can answer ANY question I desire to ask concerning the business to which I am devoting most of my efforts. Now, will you kindly tell me, WHY I should clutter up my mind with general knowledge, for the purpose of being able to answer questions, when I have men around me who can supply any knowledge I require? There certainly was good logic to that reply. That answer floored the lawyer. Every person in the courtroom realized it was the answer, not of an ignorant man, but of a man of EDUCATION. Any man is educated who knows where to get knowledge when he needs it, and how to organize that knowledge into definite plans of action. Through the assistance of his Master Mind group, Henry Ford had at his command all the specialized knowledge he needed to enable him to become one of the wealthiest men in America. It was not essential that he have this knowledge in his own mind. Surely no person who has sufficient inclination and
79

intelligence to read a book of this nature can possibly miss the significance of this illustration. Before you can be sure of your ability to transmute DESIRE into its monetary equivalent, you will require SPECIALIZED KNOWLEDGE of the service, merchandise, or profession which you intend to offer in return for fortune. Perhaps you may need much more specialized knowledge than you have the ability or the inclination to acquire, and if this should be true, you may bridge your weakness through the aid of your Master Mind group. Andrew Carnegie stated that he, personally, knew nothing about the technical end of the steel business; moreover, he did not particularly care to know anything about it. The specialized knowledge which he required for the manufacture and marketing of steel, he found available through the individual units of his MASTER MIND GROUP. The accumulation of great fortunes calls for POWER, and power is acquired through highly organized and intelligently directed specialized knowledge, but that knowledge does not, necessarily, have to be in the possession of the man who accumulates the fortune. The preceding paragraph should give hope and encouragement to the man with ambition to accumulate a fortune, who has not possessed himself of the necessary education to supply such specialized knowledge as he may require. Men sometimes go through life suffering from inferiority complexes, because they are not men of education. The man who can organize and direct a Master Mind group of men who possess knowledge useful in the accumulation of money, is just as much a man of education as any man in the group. REMEMBER THIS, if you suffer from a feeling of inferiority, because your schooling has been limited. Thomas A. Edison had only three months of schooling during his entire life. He did not lack education, neither did he die poor. Henry Ford had less than a sixth grade schooling but he has managed to do pretty well by himself, financially. SPECIALIZED KNOWLEDGE is among the most plentiful, and the cheapest forms of service which may be had! If you doubt this, consult the payroll of any university.

80

IT PAYS TO KNOW HOW TO PURCHASE KNOWLEDGE First of all, decide the sort of specialized knowledge you require, and the purpose for which it is needed. To a large extent your major purpose in life, the goal toward which you are working, will help determine what knowledge you need. With this question settled, your next move requires that you have accurate information concerning dependable sources of knowledge. The more important of these are: (a) (b) (c) (d) (e) Ones own experience and education Experience and education available through cooperation of others (Master Mind Alliance) Colleges and Universities Public Libraries (Through books and periodicals in which may be found all the knowledge organized by civilization) Special Training Courses (Through night schools and home study schools in particular.)

was emphasized by Robert P. Moore, secretary of appointments of Columbia University. SPECIALISTS MOST SOUGHT Particularly sought after by employing companies are candidates who have specialized in some fieldbusiness-school graduates with training in accounting and statistics, engineers of all varieties, journalists, architects, chemists, and also outstanding leaders and activity men of the senior class. The man who has been active on the campus, whose personality is such that he gets along with all kinds of people and who has done an adequate job with his studies has a most decided edge over the strictly academic student. Some of these, because of their all-around qualifications, have received several offers of positions, a few of them as many as six. In departing from the conception that the straight A student was invariably the one to get the choice of the better jobs, Mr. Moore said that most companies look not only to academic records but to activity records and personalities of the students. One of the largest industrial companies, the leader in its field, in writing to Mr. Moore concerning prospective seniors at the college, said: We are interested primarily in finding men who can make exceptional progress in management work. For this reason we emphasize qualities of character, intelligence and personality far more than specific educational background. APPRENTICESHIP PROPOSED Proposing a system of apprenticing students in offices, stores and industrial occupations during the summer vacation, Mr. Moore asserts that after the first two or three years of college, every student should be asked to choose a definite future course and to call a halt if he has been merely pleasantly drifting without purpose through an unspecialized academic curriculum. Colleges and universities must face the practical consideration that all professions and occupations now demand specialists, he said, urging that educational institutions accept more direct responsibility for vocational guidance. One of the
82

As knowledge is acquired it must be organized and put into use, for a definite purpose, through practical plans. Knowledge has no value except that which can be gained from its application toward some worthy end. This is one reason why college degrees are not valued more highly. They represent nothing but miscellaneous knowledge. If you contemplate taking additional schooling, first determine the purpose for which you want the knowledge you are seeking, then learn where this particular sort of knowledge can be obtained, from reliable sources. Successful men, in all callings, never stop acquiring specialized knowledge related to their major purpose, business, or profession. Those who are not successful usually make the mistake of believing that the knowledge acquiring period ends when one finishes school. The truth is that schooling does but little more than to put one in the way of learning how to acquire practical knowledge. With this Changed World which began at the end of the economic collapse, came also astounding changes in educational requirements. The order of the day is SPECIALIZATION! This truth
81

most reliable and practical sources of knowledge available to those who need specialized schooling, is the night schools operated in most large cities. The correspondence schools give specialized training anywhere the U. S. mails go, on all subjects that can be taught by the extension method. One advantage of home study training is the flexibility of the study programme which permits one to study during spare time. Another stupendous advantage of home study training (if the school is carefully chosen), is the fact that most courses offered by home study schools carry with them generous privileges of consultation which can be of priceless value to those needing specialized knowledge. No matter where you live, you can share the benefits. Anything acquired without effort, and without cost is generally unappreciated, often discredited; perhaps this is why we get so little from our marvelous opportunity in public schools. The SELFDISCIPLINE one receives from a definite programme of specialized study makes up to some extent, for the wasted opportunity when knowledge was available without cost. Correspondence schools are highly organized business institutions. Their tuition fees are so low that they are forced to insist upon prompt payments. Being asked to pay, whether the student makes good grades or poor, has the effect of causing one to follow through with the course when he would otherwise drop it. The correspondence schools have not stressed this point sufficiently, for the truth is that their collection departments constitute the very finest sort of training on DECISION, PROMPTNESS, ACTION and THE HABIT OF FINISHING THAT WHICH ONE BEGINS. I learned this from experience, more than twenty-five years ago. I enrolled for a home study course in Advertising. After completing eight or ten lessons I stopped studying, but the school did not stop sending me bills. Moreover, it insisted upon payment, whether I kept up my studies or not. I decided that if I had to pay for the course (which I had legally obligated myself to do), I should complete the lessons and get my moneys worth. I felt, at the time, that the collection system of the school was somewhat too well organized, but I learned later in life that it was a valuable part of my training for which no charge had been made. Being forced to pay, I went ahead and completed the course. Later in life I discovered that the efficient collection system of that school had been worth much in the form of money earned, because of the training in advertising I
83

had so reluctantly taken. We have in this country what is said to be the greatest public school system in the world. We have invested fabulous sums for fine buildings, we have provided convenient transportation for children living in the rural districts, so they may attend the best schools, but there is one astounding weakness to this marvelous systemIT IS FREE! One of the strange things about human beings is that they value only that which has a price. The free schools of America, and the free public libraries, do not impress people because they are free. This is the major reason why so many people find it necessary to acquire additional training after they quit school and go lo work. It is also one of the major reasons why EMPLOYERS GIVE GREATER CONSIDERATION TO EMPLOYEES WHO TAKE HOME STUDY COURSES. They have learned, from experience, that any person who has the ambition to give up a part of his spare time to studying at home has in him those qualities which make for leadership. This recognition is not a charitable gesture, it is sound business judgment upon the part of the employers. There is one weakness in people for which there is no remedy. It is the universal weakness of LACK OF AMBITION! Persons, especially salaried people, who schedule their spare time, to provide for home study, seldom remain at the bottom very long. Their action opens the way for the upward climb, removes many obstacles from their path, and gains the friendly interest of those who have the power to put them in the way of OPPORTUNITY. The home study method of training is especially suited to the needs of employed people who find, after leaving school, that they must acquire additional specialized knowledge, but cannot spare the time to go back to school. The changed economic conditions prevailing since the depression have made it necessary for thousands of people to find additional, or new sources of income. For the majority of these, the solution to their problem may be found only by acquiring specialized knowledge. Many will be forced to change their occupations entirely. When a merchant finds that a certain line of merchandise is not selling, he usually supplants it with another that is in demand. The person whose business is that of marketing personal services must also be an efficient merchant. If his services do not bring adequate returns in one occupation, he must change to another, where broader opportunities are available.
84

Stuart Austin Wier prepared himself as a Construction Engineer and followed this line of work until the depression limited his market to where it did not give him the income he required. He took inventory of himself, decided to change his profession to law, went back to school and took special courses by which he prepared himself as a corporation lawyer. Despite the fact the depression had not ended, he completed his training, passed the Bar Examination, and quickly built a lucrative law practice, in Dallas, Texas; in fact he is turning away clients. Just to keep the record straight, and to anticipate the alibis of those who will say, I couldnt go to school because I have a family to support, or Im too old, I will add the information that Mr. Wier was past forty, and married when he went back to school. Moreover, by carefully selecting highly specialized courses, in colleges best prepared to teach the subjects chosen, Mr. Wier completed in two years the work for which the majority of law students require four years. IT PAYS TO KNOW HOW TO PURCHASE KNOWLEDGE! The person who stops studying merely because he has finished school is forever hopelessly doomed to mediocrity, no matter what may be his calling. The way of success is the way of continuous pursuit of knowledge. Let us consider a specific instance. During the depression a salesman in a grocery store found himself without a position. Having had some bookkeeping experience, he took a special course in accounting, familiarized himself with all the latest bookkeeping and office equipment, and went into business for himself. Starting with the grocer for whom he had formerly worked, he made contracts with more than 100 small merchants to keep their books, at a very nominal monthly fee. His idea was so practical that he soon found it necessary to set up a portable office in a light delivery truck, which he equipped with modern bookkeeping machinery. He now has a fleet of these bookkeeping offices on wheels and employs a large staff of assistants, thus providing small merchants with accounting service equal to the best that money can buy, at very nominal cost. Specialized knowledge, plus imagination, were the ingredients that went into this unique and successful business. Last year the owner of that business paid an income tax of almost ten times as much as was paid by the merchant for whom he worked when the depression forced upon him a temporary adversity which proved to
85

be a blessing in disguise. The beginning of this successful business was an IDEA! Inasmuch as I had the privilege of supplying the unemployed salesman with that idea, I now assume the further privilege of suggesting another idea which has within it the possibility of even greater income. Also the possibility of rendering useful service to thousands of people who badly need that service. The idea was suggested by the salesman who gave up selling and went into the business of keeping books on a wholesale basis. When the plan was suggested as a solution of his unemployment problem, he quickly exclaimed, I like the idea, but I would not know how to turn it into cash. In other words, he complained he would not know how to market his bookkeeping knowledge after he acquired it. So, that brought up another problem which had to be solved. With the aid of a young woman typist, clever at hand lettering, and who could put the story together, a very attractive book was prepared, describing the advantages of the new system of bookkeeping. The pages were neatly typed and pasted in an ordinary scrapbook, which was used as a silent salesman with which the story of this new business was so effectively told that its owner soon had more accounts than he could handle. There are thousands of people, all over the country, who need the services of a merchandising specialist capable of preparing an attractive brief for use in marketing personal services. The aggregate annual income from such a service might easily exceed that received by the largest employment agency, and the benefits of the service might be made far greater to the purchaser than any to be obtained from an employment agency. The IDEA here described was born of necessity, to bridge an emergency which had to be covered, but it did not stop by merely serving one person. The woman who created the idea has a keen IMAGINATION. She saw in her newly born brain-child the making of a new profession, one that is destined to render valuable service to thousands of people who need practical guidance in marketing personal services. Spurred to action by the instantaneous success of her first PREPARED PLAN TO MARKET PERSONAL SERVICES, this energetic woman turned next to the solution of a similar problem for her son who had just finished college, but had been totally
86

unable to find a market for his services. The plan she originated for his use was the finest specimen of merchandising of personal services I have ever seen. When the plan book had been completed, it contained nearly fifty pages of beautifully typed, properly organized information, telling the story of her sons native ability, schooling, personal experiences, and a great variety of other information too extensive for description. The plan book also contained a complete description of the position her son desired, together with a marvelous word picture of the exact plan he would use in filling the position. The preparation of the plan book required several weeks labor, during which time its creator sent her son to the public library almost daily, to procure data needed in selling his services to best advantage. She sent him, also to all the competitors of his prospective employer, and gathered from them vital information concerning their business methods which was of great value in the formation of the plan he intended to use in filling the position he sought. When the plan had been finished, it contained more than half a dozen very fine suggestions for the use and benefit of the prospective employer. (The suggestions were put into use by the company). One may be inclined to ask, Why go to all this trouble to secure a job? The answer is straight to the point, also it is dramatic, because it deals with a subject which assumes the proportion of a tragedy with millions of men and women whose sole source of income is personal services. The answer is, DOING A THING WELL NEVER IS TROUBLE! THE PLAN PREPARED BY THIS WOMAN FOR THE BENEFIT OF HER SON, HELPED HIM GET THE JOB FOR WHICH HE APPLIED, AT THE FIRST INTERVIEW, AT A SALARY FIXED BY HIMSELF. Moreoverand this, too, is importantTHE POSITION DID NOT REQUIRE THE YOUNG MAN TO START AT THE BOTTOM. HE BEGAN AS A JUNIOR EXECUTIVE, AT AN EXECUTIVES SALARY. Why go to all this trouble? do you ask? Well, for one thing, the PLANNED PRESENTATION of this young mans application for a position clipped off no less than ten years of time he would have required to get to where he began, had he started at the bottom and worked his way up. This idea of starting at the bottom and working ones way up may appear to be sound, but the major objection to it is this-too
87

many of those who begin at the bottom never manage to lift their heads high enough to be seen by OPPORTUNITY, so they remain at the bottom. It should be remembered, also, that the outlook from the bottom is not so very bright or encouraging. It has a tendency to kill off ambition. We call it getting into a rut, which means that we accept our fate because we form the HABIT of daily routine, a habit that finally becomes so strong we cease to try to throw it off. And that is another reason why it pays to start one or two steps above the bottom. By so doing one forms the HABIT of looking around, of observing how others get ahead, of seeing OPPORTUNITY, and of embracing it without hesitation. Dan Halpin is a splendid example of what I mean. During his college days, he was manager of the famous 1930 National Championship Notre Dame football team, when it was under the direction of the late Knute Rockne. Perhaps he was inspired by the great football coach to aim high, and NOT MISTAKE TEMPORARY DEFEAT FOR FAILURE, just as Andrew Carnegie, the great industrial leader, inspired his young business lieutenants to set high goals for themselves. At any rate, young Halpin finished college at a mighty unfavorable time, when the depression had made jobs scarce, so, after a fling at investment banking and motion pictures, he took the first opening with a potential future he could findselling electrical hearing aids on a commission basis. ANYONE COULD START IN THAT SORT OF JOB, AND HALPIN KNEW IT, but it was enough to open the door of opportunity to him. For almost two years, he continued in a job not to his liking, and he would never have risen above that job if he had not done something about his dissatisfaction. He aimed, first, at the job of Assistant Sales Manager of his company, and got the job. That one step upward placed him high enough above the crowd to enable him to see still greater opportunity, also, it placed him where OPPORTUNITY COULD SEE HIM. He made such a fine record selling hearing aids, that A. M. Andrews, Chairman of the Board of the Dictograph Products Company, a business competitor of the company for which Halpin worked, wanted to know something about that man Dan Halpin who was taking big sales away from the long established Dictograph Company. He sent for Hal-pin. When the interview was over, Halpin was the new Sales Manager, in charge of the Acousticon Division.
88

Then, to test young Halpins metal, Mr. Andrews went away to Florida for three months, leaving him to sink or swim in his new job. He did not sink! Knute Rocknes spirit of All the world loves a winner, and has no time for a loser inspired him to put so much into his job that he was recently elected Vice-President of the company, and General Manager of the Acousticon and Silent Radio Division, a job which most men would be proud to earn through ten years of loyal effort. Halpin turned the trick in little more than six months. It is difficult to say whether Mr. Andrews or Mr. Halpin is more deserving of eulogy, for the reason that both showed evidence of having an abundance of that very rare quality known as IMAGINATION. Mr. Andrews deserves credit for seeing, in young Halpin, a go-getter of the highest order. Halpin deserves credit for REFUSING TO COMPROMISE WITH LIFE BY ACCEPTING AND KEEPING A JOB HE DID NOT WANT, and that is one of the major points I am trying to emphasize through this entire philosophy that we rise to high positions or remain at the bottom BECAUSE OF CONDITIONS WE CAN CONTROL IF WE DESIRE TO CONTROL THEM. I am also trying to emphasize another point, namely, that both success and failure are largely the results of HABIT! I have not the slightest doubt that Dan Halpins close association with the greatest football coach America ever knew, planted in his mind the same brand of DESIRE to excel which made the Notre Dame football team world famous. Truly, there is something to the idea that heroworship is helpful, provided one worships a WINNER. Halpin tells me that Rockne was one of the worlds greatest leaders of men in all history. My belief in the theory that business associations are vital factors, both in failure and in success, was recently demonstrated, when my son Blair was negotiating with Dan Halpin for a position. Mr. Halpin offered him a beginning salary of about one half what he could have gotten from a rival company. I brought parental pressure to bear, and induced him to accept the place with Mr. Halpin, because I BELIEVE THAT CLOSE ASSOCIATION WITH ONE WHO REFUSES TO COMPROMISE WITH CIRCUMSTANCES HE DOES NOT LIKE, IS AN ASSET THAT CAN NEVER BE MEASURED IN TERMS OF MONEY. The bottom is a monotonous, dreary, unprofitable place for
89

any person. That is why I have taken the time to describe how lowly beginnings may be circumvented by proper planning. Also, that is why so much space has been devoted to a description of this new profession, created by a woman who was inspired to do a fine job of PLANNING because she wanted her son to have a favorable break. With the changed conditions ushered in by the world economic collapse, came also the need for newer and better ways of marketing PERSONAL SERVICES. It is hard to determine why someone had not previously discovered this stupendous need, in view of the fact that more money changes hands in return for personal services than for any other purpose. The sum paid out monthly, to people who work for wages and salaries, is so huge that it runs into hundreds of millions, and the annual distribution amounts to billions. Perhaps some will find, in the IDEA here briefly described, the nucleus of the riches they DESIRE! Ideas with much less merit have been the seedlings from which great fortunes have grown. Woolworths Five and Ten Cent Store idea, for example, had far less merit, but it piled up a fortune for its creator. Those seeing OPPORTUNITY lurking in this suggestion will find valuable aid in the chapter on Organized Planning. Incidentally, an efficient merchandiser of personal services would find a growing demand for his services wherever there are men and women who seek better markets for their services. By applying the Master Mind principle, a few people with suitable talent, could form an alliance, and have a paying business very quickly. One would need to be a fair writer, with a flair for advertising and selling, one handy at typing and hand lettering, and one should be a first class business getter who would let the world know about the service. If one person possessed all these abilities, he might carry on the business alone, until it outgrew him. The woman who prepared the Personal Service Sales Plan for her son now receives requests from all parts of the country for her cooperation in preparing similar plans for others who desire to market their personal services for more money. She has a staff of expert typists, artists, and writers who have the ability to dramatize the case history so effectively that ones personal services can be marketed for much more money than the prevailing wages for similar services. She is so confident of her ability that she accepts, as the major portion of her fee, a percentage of the increased pay
90

she helps her clients to earn. It must not be supposed that her plan merely consists of clever salesmanship by which she helps men and women to demand and receive more money for he same services they formerly sold for less pay. She looks after the interests of the purchaser as well as the seller of personal services, and so prepares her plans that the employer receives full value for the additional money he pays. The method by which she accomplishes this astonishing result is a professional secret which she discloses to no one excepting her own clients. If you have the IMAGINATION, and seek a more profitable outlet for your personal services, this suggestion may be the stimulus for which you have been searching. The IDEA is capable of yielding an income far greater than that of the average doctor, lawyer, or engineer whose education required several years in college. The idea is saleable to those seeking new positions, in practically all positions calling for managerial or executive ability, and those desiring re-arrangement of incomes in their present positions. There is no fixed price for sound IDEAS! Back of all IDEAS is specialized knowledge. Unfortunately, for those who do not find riches in abundance, specialized knowledge is more abundant and more easily acquired than IDEAS. Because of this very truth, there is a universal demand and an ever-increasing opportunity for the person capable of helping men and women to sell their personal services advantageously. Capability means IMAGINATION, the one quality needed to combine specialized knowledge with IDEAS, in the form of ORGANIZED PLANS designed to yield riches. If you have IMAGINATION this chapter may present you with an idea sufficient to serve as the beginning of the riches you desire. Remember, the IDEA is the main thing. Specialized knowledge may be found just around the cornerany corner!

CHAPTER 6

IMAGINATION
THE WORKSHOP OF THE MIND The Fifth Step toward Riches The imagination is literally the workshop wherein are fashioned all plans created by man. The impulse, the DESIRE, is given shape, form, and ACTION through the aid of the imaginative faculty of the mind. It has been said that man can create anything which he can imagine. Of all the ages of civilization, this is the most favorable for the development of the imagination, because it is an age of rapid change. On every hand one may contact stimuli which develop the imagination. Through the aid of his imaginative faculty, man has discovered, and harnessed, more of Natures forces during the past fifty years than during the entire history of the human race, previous to that time. He has conquered the air so completely, that the birds are a poor match for him in flying. He has harnessed the ether, and made it serve as a means of instantaneous communication with any part of the world. He has analyzed, and weighed the sun at a distance of millions of miles, and has determined, through the aid of IMAGINATION, the elements of which it consists. He has discovered that his own brain is both a broadcasting, and a receiving station for the vibration of thought, and he is beginning now to learn how to make practical use of this discovery. He has increased the speed of locomotion, until he may now travel at a speed of more than three hundred miles an hour. The time will soon come when a man may breakfast in New York, and lunch in San Francisco. MANS ONLY LIMITATION, within reason, LIES IN HIS DEVELOPMENT AND USE OF HIS IMAGINATION. He has not yet reached the apex of development in the use of his imaginative faculty. He has merely discovered that he has an imagination, and has commenced to use it in a very elementary way.
92

91

TWO FORMS OF IMAGINATION The imaginative faculty functions in two forms. One is known as synthetic imagination, and the other as creative imagination. SYNTHETIC IMAGINATION:Through this faculty, one may arrange old concepts, ideas, or plans into new combinations. This faculty creates nothing. It merely works with the material of experience, education, and observation with which it is fed. It is the faculty used most by the inventor, with the exception of the who draws upon the creative imagination, when he cannot solve his problem through synthetic imagination. CREATIVE IMAGINATION:Through the faculty of creative imagination, the finite mind of man has direct communication with Infinite Intelligence. It is the faculty through which hunches and inspirations are received. It is by this faculty that all basic, or new ideas are handed over to man. It is through this faculty that thought vibrations from the minds of others are received. It is through this faculty that one individual may tune in, or communicate with the subconscious minds of other men. The creative imagination works automatically, in the manner described in subsequent pages. This faculty functions ONLY when the conscious mind is vibrating at an exceedingly rapid rate, as for example, when the conscious mind is stimulated through the emotion of a strong desire. The creative faculty becomes more alert, more receptive to vibrations from the sources mentioned, in proportion to its development through USE. This statement is significant! Ponder over it before passing on. Keep in mind as you follow these principles, that the entire story of how one may convert DESIRE into money cannot be told in one statement. The story will be complete, only when one has MASTERED, ASSIMILATED, and BEGUN TO MAKE USE of all the principles. The great leaders of business, industry, finance, and the great artists, musicians, poets, and writers became great, because they developed the faculty of creative imagination. Both the synthetic and creative faculties of imagination become more alert with use, just as any muscle or organ of the body develops through use.
93

Desire is only a thought, an impulse. It is nebulous and ephemeral. It is abstract, and of no value, until it has been transformed into its physical counterpart. While the synthetic imagination is the one which will be used most frequently, in the process of transforming the impulse of DESIRE into money, you must keep in mind the fact, that you may face circumstances and situations which demand use of the creative imagination as well. Your imaginative faculty may have become weak through inaction. It can be revived and made alert through USE. This faculty does not die, though it may become quiescent through lack of use. Center your attention, for the time being, on the development of the synthetic imagination, because this is the faculty which you will use more often in the process of converting desire into money. Transformation of the intangible impulse, of DESIRE, into the tangible reality, of MONEY, calls for the use of a plan, or plans. These plans must be formed with the aid of the imagination, and mainly, with the synthetic faculty. Read the entire book through, then come back to this chapter, and begin at once to put your imagination to work on the building of a plan, or plans, for the transformation of your DESIRE into money. Detailed instructions for the building of plans have been given in almost every chapter. Carry out the instructions best suited to your needs, reduce your plan to writing, if you have not already done so. The moment you complete this, you will have DEFINITELY given concrete form to the intangible DESIRE. Read the preceding sentence once more. Read it aloud, very slowly, and as you do so, remember that the moment you reduce the statement of your desire, and a plan for its realization, to writing, you have actually TAKEN THE FIRST of a series of steps, which will enable you to convert the thought into its physical counterpart. The earth on which you live, you, yourself, and every other material thing are the result of evolutionary change, through which microscopic bits of matter have been organized and arranged in an orderly fashion. Moreoverand this statement is of stupendous importance this earth, every one of the billions of individual cells of your body, and every atom of matter, began as an intangible form of energy. DESIRE is thought impulse! Thought impulses are forms of energy. When you begin with the thought impulse, DESIRE, to accumulate money, you are drafting into your service the same
94

stuff that Nature used in creating this earth, and every material form in the universe, including the body and brain in which the thought impulses function. As far as science has been able to determine, the entire universe consists of but two elements-matter and energy. Through the combination of energy and matter, has been created everything perceptible to man, from the largest star which floats in the heavens, down to, and including man, himself. You are now engaged in the task of trying to profit by Natures method. You are (sincerely and earnestly, we hope), trying to adapt yourself to Natures laws, by endeavoring to convert DESIRE into its physical or monetary equivalent. YOU CAN DO IT! IT HAS BEEN DONE BEFORE! You can build a fortune through the aid of laws which are immutable. But, first, you must become familiar with these laws, and learn to USE them. Through repetition, and by approaching the description of these principles from every conceivable angle, the author hopes to reveal to you the secret through which every great fortune has been accumulated. Strange and paradoxical as it may seem, the secret is NOT A SECRET. Nature, herself, advertises it in the earth on which we live, the stars, the planets suspended within our view, in the elements above and around us, in every blade of grass, and every form of life within our vision. Nature advertises this secret in the terms of biology, in the conversion of a tiny cell, so small that it may be lost on the point of a pin, into the HUMAN BEING now reading this line. The conversion of desire into its physical equivalent is, certainly, no more miraculous! Do not become discouraged if you do not fully comprehend all that has been stated. Unless you have long been a student of the mind, it is not to be expected that you will assimilate all that is in this chapter upon a first reading. But you will, in time, make good progress. The principles which follow will open the way for understanding of imagination. Assimilate that which you understand, as you read this philosophy for the first time, then, when you reread and study it, you will discover that something has happened to clarify it, and give you a broader understanding of the whole. Above all, DO NOT STOP, nor hesitate in your study of these principles until you have read the book at least THREE times, for
95

then, you will not want to stop. HOW TO MAKE PRACTICAL USE OF IMAGINATION Ideas are the beginning points of all fortunes. Ideas are products of the imagination. Let us examine a few well known ideas which have yielded huge fortunes, with the hope that these illustrations will convey definite information concerning the method by which imagination may be used in accumulating riches. THE ENCHANTED KETTLE Fifty years ago, an old country doctor drove to town, hitched his horse, quietly slipped into a drug store by the back door, and began dickering with the young drug clerk. His mission was destined to yield great wealth to many people. It was destined to bring to the South the most far-flung benefit since the Civil War. For more than an hour, behind the prescription counter, the old doctor and the clerk talked in low tones. Then the doctor left. He went out to the buggy and brought back a large, old fashioned kettle, a big wooden paddle (used for stirring the contents of the kettle), and deposited them in the back of the store. The clerk inspected the kettle, reached into his inside pocket, took out a roll of bills, and handed it over to the doctor. The roll contained exactly $500.00-the clerks entire savings! The doctor handed over a small slip of paper on which was written a secret formula. The words on that small slip of paper were worth a Kings ransom! But not to the doctor! Those magic words were needed to start the kettle to boiling, but neither the doctor nor the young clerk knew what fabulous fortunes were destined to flow from that kettle. The old doctor was glad to sell the outfit for five hundred dollars. The money would pay off his debts, and give him freedom of mind. The clerk was taking a big chance by staking his entire lifes savings on a mere scrap of paper and an old kettle! He never dreamed his investment would start a kettle to overflowing with gold that would surpass the miraculous performance of Aladdins lamp. What the clerk really purchased was an IDEA! The old kettle
96

and the wooden paddle, and the secret message on a slip of paper were incidental. The strange performance of that kettle began to take place after the new owner mixed with the secret instructions an ingredient of which the doctor knew nothing. Read this story carefully, give your imagination a test! See if you can discover what it was that the young man added to the secret message, which caused the kettle to overflow with gold. Remember, as you read, that this is not a story from Arabian Nights. Here you have a story of facts, stranger than fiction, facts which began in the form of an IDEA. Let us take a look at the vast fortunes of gold this idea has produced. It has paid, and still pays huge fortunes to men and women all over the world, who distribute the contents of the kettle to millions of people. The Old Kettle is now one of the worlds largest consumers of sugar, thus providing jobs of a permanent nature to thousands of men and women engaged in growing sugar cane, and in refining and marketing sugar. The Old Kettle consumes, annually, millions of glass bottles, providing jobs to huge numbers of glass workers. The Old Kettle gives employment to an army of clerks, stenographers, copy writers, and advertising experts throughout the nation. It has brought fame and fortune to scores of artists who have created magnificent pictures describing the product. The Old Kettle has converted a small Southern city into the business capital of the South, where it now benefits, directly, or indirectly, every business and practically every resident of the city. The influence of this idea now benefits every civilized country in the world, pouring out a continuous stream of gold to all who touch it. Gold from the kettle built and maintains one of the most prominent colleges of the South, where thousands of young people receive the training essential for success. The Old Kettle has done other marvelous things. All through the world depression, when factories, banks and business houses were folding up and quitting by the thousands, the owner of this Enchanted Kettle went marching on, giving continuous employment to an army of men and women all over the world, and paying out extra portions of gold to those who, long ago, had faith in the idea. If the product of that old brass kettle could talk, it would tell
97

thrilling tales of romance in every language. Romances of love, romances of business, romances of professional men and women who are daily being stimulated by it. The author is sure of at least one such romance, for he was a part of it, and it all began not far from the very spot on which the drug clerk purchased the old kettle. It was here that the author met his wife, and it was she who first told him of the Enchanted Kettle. It was the product of that Kettle they were drinking when he asked her to accept him for better or worse. Now that you know the content of the Enchanted Kettle is a world famous drink, it is fitting that the author confess that the home city of the drink supplied him with a wife, also that the drink itself provides him with stimulation of thought without intoxication, and thereby it serves to give the refreshment of mind which an author must have to do his best work. Whoever you are, wherever you may live, whatever occupation you may be engaged in, just remember in the future, every time you see the words Coca-Cola, that its vast empire of wealth and influence grew out of a single IDEA, and that the mysterious ingredient the drug clerkAsa Candlermixed with the secret formula was. . . IMAGINATION! Stop and think of that, for a moment. Remember, also, that the thirteen steps to riches, described in this book, were the media through which the influence of Coca-Cola has been extended to every city, town, village, and cross-roads of the world, and that ANY IDEA you may create, as 8OUfld and meritorious as Coca-Cola, has the possibility of duplicating the stupendous record of this world-wide thirst-killer. Truly, thoughts are things, and their scope of operation is the world, itself. WHAT I WOULD DO IF I HAD A MILLION DOLLARS This story proves the truth of that old saying, where theres a will, theres a way. It was told to me by that beloved educator and clergyman, the late Frank W. Gunsaulus, who began his preaching career in the stockyards region of South Chicago. While Dr. Gunsaulus was going through college, he observed many defects in our educational system, defects which he believed he could correct, if he were the head of a college. His deepest desire
98

was to become the directing head of an educational institution in which young men and women would be taught to learn by doing. He made up his mind to organize a new college in which he could carry out his ideas, without being handicapped by orthodox methods of education. He needed a million dollars to put the project across! Where was he to lay his hands on so large a sum of money? That was the question that absorbed most of this ambitious young preachers thought. But he couldnt seem to make any progress. Every night he took that thought to bed with him. He got up with it in the morning. He took it with him everywhere he went. He turned it over and over in his mind until it became a consuming obsession with him. A million dollars is a lot of money. He recognized that fact, but he also recognized the truth that the only limitation is that which one sets up in ones own mind. Being a philosopher as well as a preacher, Dr. Gunsaulus recognized, as do all who succeed in life, that DEFINITENESS OF PURPOSE is the starting point from which one must begin. He recognized, too, that definiteness of purpose takes on animation, life, and power when backed by a BURNING DESIRE to translate that purpose into its material equivalent. He knew all these great truths, yet he did not know where, or how to lay his hands on a million dollars. The natural procedure would have been to give up and quit, by saying, Ah well, my idea is a good one, but I cannot do anything with it, because I never can procure the necessary million dollars. That is exactly what the majority of people would have said, but it is not what Dr. Gunsaulus said. What he said, and what he did are so important that I now introduce him, and let him speak for himself. One Saturday afternoon I sat in my room thinking of ways and means of raising the money to carry out my plans. For nearly two years, I had been thinking, but I had done nothing but think! The time had come for ACTION! I made up my mind, then and there, that I would get the necessary million dollars within a week. How? I was not concerned about that. The main thing of importance was the decision to get the money within a specified time, and I want to tell you that the moment I reached a definite decision to get the money within a specified time, a strange feeling of assurance came over me, such as
99

I had never before experienced. Something inside me seemed to say, Why didnt you reach that decision a long time ago? The money was waiting for you all the time! Things began to happen in a hurry. I called the newspapers and announced I would preach a sermon the following morning, entitled, What I would do if I had a Million Dollars. I went to work on the sermon immediately, but I must tell you, frankly, the task was not difficult, because I had been preparing that sermon for almost two years. The spirit back of it was a part of me! Long before midnight I had finished writing the sermon. I went to bed and slept with a feeling of confidence, for I could see myself already in. possession of the million dollars. Next morning I arose early, went into the bathroom, read the sermon, then knelt on my knees and asked that my sermon might come to the attention of someone who would supply the needed money. While I was praying I again had that feeling of assurance that the money would be forthcoming. In my excitement, I walked out without my sermon, and did not discover the oversight until I was in my pulpit and about ready to begin delivering it. It was too late to go back for my notes, and what a blessing that I couldnt go back! Instead, my own subconscious mind yielded the material I needed. When I arose to begin my sermon, I closed my eyes, and spoke with all my heart and soul of my dreams. I not only talked to my audience, but I fancy I talked also to God. I told what I would do with a million dollars if that amount were placed in my hands. I described the plan I had in mind for organizing a great educational institution, where young people would learn to do practical things, and at the same time develop their minds. When I had finished and sat down, a man slowly arose from his seat, about three rows from the rear, and made his way toward the pulpit. I wondered what he was going to do. He came into the pulpit, extended his hand, and said, Reverend, I liked your sermon. I believe you can do everything you said you would, if you had a million dollars. To prove that I believe in you and your sermon, if you will come to my office tomorrow morning, I will give you the million dollars. My name is Phillip D. Armour. Young Gunsaulus went to Mr. Armours office and the million dollars was presented to him. With the money, he founded the
100

Armour Institute of Technology. That is more money than the majority of preachers ever see in an entire lifetime, yet the thought impulse back of the money was created m the young preachers mind in a fraction of a minute. The necessary million dollars came as a result of an idea. Back of the idea was a DESIRE which young Gunsaulus had been nursing in his mind for almost two y ears. Observe this important fact... HE GOT THE MONEY WITHIN THIRTY-SIX HOURS AFTER HE REACHED A DEFINITE DECISION IN HIS OWN MIND TO GET IT, AND DECIDED UPON A DEFINITE PLAN FOR GETTING IT! There was nothing new or unique about young Gunsaulus vague thinking about a million dollars, and weakly hoping for it. Others before him, and many since his time, have had similar thoughts. But there was something very unique and different about the decision he reached on that memorable Saturday, when he put vagueness into the background, and definitely said, I WILL get that money within a week! God seems to throw Himself on the side of the man who knows exactly what he wants, if he is determined to get JUST THAT! Moreover, the principle through which Dr. Gunsaulus got his million dollars is still alive! It is available to you! This universal law is as workable today as it was when the young preacher made use of it so successfully. This book describes, step by step, the thirteen elements of this great law, and suggests how they may be put to use. Observe that Asa Candler and Dr. Frank Gunsaulus had one characteristic in common. Both knew the astounding truth that IDEAS CAN BE TRANSMUTED INTO CASH THROUGH THE POWER OF DEFINITE PURPOSE, PLUS DEFINITE PLANS. If you are one of those who believe that hard work and honesty, alone, will bring riches, perish the thought! It is not true! Riches, when they come in huge quantities, are never the result of HARD work! Riches come, if they come at all, in response to definite demands, based upon the application of definite principles, and not by chance or luck. Generally speaking, an idea is an impulse of thought that impels action, by an appeal to the imagination. All master salesmen know that ideas can be sold where merchandise cannot. Ordinary salesmen do not know this-that is why they are ordinary.
101

A publisher of books, which sell for a nickel, made a discovery that should be worth much to publishers generally. He learned that many people buy titles, and not contents of books. By merely changing the name of one book that was not moving, his sales on that book jumped upward more than a million copies. The inside of the book was not changed in any way. He merely ripped off the cover bearing the title that did not sell, and put on a new cover with a title that had box-office value. That, as simple as it may seem, was an IDEA! It was IMAGINATION. There is no standard price on ideas. The creator of ideas makes his own price, and, if he is smart, gets it. The moving picture industry created a whole flock of millionaires. Most of them were men who couldnt create ideas BUTthey had the imagination to recognize ideas when they saw them. The next flock of millionaires will grow out of the radio business, which is new and not overburdened with men of keen imagination. The money will be made by those who discover or create new and more meritorious radio programmes and have the imagination to recognize merit, and to give the radio listeners a chance to profit by it. The sponsor! That unfortunate victim who now pays the cost of all radio entertainment, soon will become idea conscious, and demand something for his money. The man who beats the sponsor to the draw, and supplies programmes that render useful service, is the man who will become rich in this new industry. Crooners and light chatter artists who now pollute the air with wisecracks and silly giggles, will go the way of all light timbers, and their places will be taken by real artists who interpret carefully planned programmes which have been designed to service the minds of men, as well as provide entertainment. Here is a wide open field of opportunity screaming its protest at the way it is being butchered, because of lack of imagination, and begging for rescue at any price. Above all, the thing that radio needs is new IDEAS! If this new field of opportunity intrigues you, perhaps you might profit by the suggestion that the successful radio programmes of the future will give more attention to creating buyer audiences, and less attention to listener audiences. Stated
102

more plainly, the builder of radio programmes who succeeds in the future, must find practical ways to convert listeners into buyers. Moreover, the successful producer of radio programmes in the future must key his features so that he can definitely show its effect upon the audience. Sponsors are becoming a bit weary of buying glib selling talks, based upon statements grabbed out of thin air. They want, and in the future will demand, indisputable proof that the Whoosit programme not only gives millions of people the silliest giggle ever, but that the silly giggler can sell merchandise! Another thing that might as well be understood by those who contemplate entering this new field of opportunity, radio advertising is going to be handled by an entirely new group of advertising experts, separate and distinct from the old time newspaper and magazine advertising agency men. The old timers in the advertising game cannot read the modern radio scripts, because they have been schooled to SEE ideas. The new radio technique demands men who can interpret ideas from a written manuscript in terms of SOUND! It cost the author a year of hard labor, and many thousands of dollars to learn this. Radio, right now, is about where the moving pictures were, when Mary Pickford and her curls first appeared on the screen. There is plenty of room in radio for those who can produce or recognize IDEAS. If the foregoing comment on the opportunities of radio has not started your idea factory to work, you had better forget it. Your opportunity is in some other field. If the comment intrigued you in the slightest degree, then go further into it, and you may find the one IDEA you need to round out your career. Never let it discourage you if you have no experience in radio. Andrew Carnegie knew very little about making steelI have Carnegies own word for this-but he made practical use of two of the principles described in this book, and made the steel business yield him a fortune. The story of practically every great fortune starts with the day when a creator of ideas and a seller of ideas got together and worked in harmony. Carnegie surrounded himself with men who could do all that he could not do. Men who created ideas, and men who put ideas into operation, and made himself and the others fabulously rich.
103

Millions of people go through life hoping for favorable breaks. Perhaps a favorable break can get one an opportunity, but the safest plan is not to depend upon luck. It was a favorable break that gave me the biggest opportunity of my life buttwenty-five years of determined effort had to be devoted to that opportunity before it became an asset. The break consisted of my good fortune in meeting and gaining the cooperation of Andrew Carnegie. On that occasion Carnegie planted in my mind the idea of organizing the principles of achievement into a philosophy of success. Thousands of people have profited by the discoveries made in the twenty-five years of research, and several fortunes have been accumulated through the application of the philosophy. The beginning was simple. It was an IDEA which anyone might have developed. The favorable break came through Carnegie, but what about the DETERMINATION, DEFINITENESS OF PURPOSE, and the DESIRE TO ATTAIN THE GOAL, and the PERSISTENT EFFORT OF TWENTY-FIVE YEARS? It was no ordinary DESIRE that survived disappointment, discouragement, temporary defeat, criticism, and the constant reminding of waste of time. It was a BURNING DESIRE! AN OBSESSION! When the idea was first planted in my mind by Mr. Carnegie, it was coaxed, nursed, and enticed to remain alive. Gradually, the idea became a giant under its own power, and it coaxed, nursed, and drove me. Ideas are like that. First you give life and action and guidance to ideas, then they take on power of their own and sweep aside all opposition. Ideas are intangible forces, but they have more power than the physical brains that give birth to them. They have the power to live on, after the brain that creates them has returned to dust. For example, take the power of Christianity. That began with a simple idea, born in the brain of Christ. Its chief tenet was, do unto others as you would have others do unto you. Christ has gone back to the source from whence He came, but His IDEA goes marching on. Some day, it may grow up, and come into its own, then it will have fulfilled Christs deepest DESIRE. The IDEA has been developing only two thousand years. Give it time!

104

CHAPTER 7

ORGANIZED PLANNING
THE CRYSTALLIZATION OF DESIRE INTO ACTION SUCCESS REQUIRES NO EXPLANATIONS FAILURE PERMITS NO ALIBIS The Sixth Step toward Riches You have learned that everything man creates or acquires, begins in the form of DESIRE, that desire is taken on the first lap of its journey, from the abstract to the concrete, into the workshop of the IMAGINATION, where PLANS for its transition are created and organized. In Chapter two, you were instructed to take six definite, practical steps, as your first move in translating the desire for money into its monetary equivalent. One of these steps is the formation of a DEFINITE, practical plan, or plans, through which this transformation may be made. You will now be instructed how to build plans which will be practical, viz: (a) Ally yourself with a group of as many people as you may need for the creation, and carrying out of your plan, or plans for the accumulation of moneymaking use of the Master Mind principle described in a later chapter. (Compliance with this instruction is absolutely essential. Do not neglect it.) (b) Before forming your Master Mind alliance, decide what advantages, and benefits, you may offer the individual members of your group, in return for their cooperation. No one will work indefinitely without some form of compensation. No intelligent person will either request or expect another to work without adequate compensation, although this may not always be in the form of money. (c) Arrange to meet with the members of your Master Mind group at least twice a week, and more often if possible, until you have jointly perfected the necessary plan, or plans for the accumulation of money.
105 106

(d) Maintain PERFECT HARMONY between yourself and every member of your Master Mind group. If you fail to carry out this instruction to the letter, you may expect to meet with failure. The Master Mind principle cannot obtain where PERFECT HARMONY does not prevail. Keep in mind these facts: First. You are engaged in an undertaking of major importance to you. To be sure of success, you must have plans which are faultless. Second. You must have the advantage of the experience, education, native ability and imagination of other minds. This is in harmony with the methods followed by every person who has accumulated a great fortune. No individual has sufficient experience, education, native ability, and knowledge to insure the accumulation of a great fortune, without the cooperation of other people. Every plan you adopt, in your endeavor to accumulate wealth, should be the joint creation of yourself and every other member of your Master Mind group. You may originate your own plans, either in whole or in part, but SEE THAT THOSE PLANS ARE CHECKED, AND APPROVED BY THE MEMBERS OF YOUR MASTER MIND ALLIANCE. If the first plan which you adopt does not work successfully, replace it with a new plan, if this new plan fails to work, replace it, in turn with still another, and so on, until you find a plan which DOES WORK. Right here is the point at which the majority of men meet with failure, because of their lack of PERSISTENCE in creating new plans to take the place of those which fail. The most intelligent man living cannot succeed in accumulating moneynor in any other undertakingwithout plans which are practical and workable. Just keep this fact in mind, and remember when your plans fail, that temporary defeat is not permanent failure. It may only mean that your plans have not been sound. Build other plans. Start all over again. Thomas A. Edison failed ten thousand times before he perfected the incandescent electric light bulb. That ishe met with
107

temporary defeat ten thousand times, before his efforts were crowned with success. Temporary defeat should mean only one thing, the certain knowledge that there is something wrong with your plan. Millions of men go through life in misery and poverty, because they lack a sound plan through which to accumulate a fortune. Henry Ford accumulated a fortune, not because of his superior mind, but because he adopted and followed a PLAN which proved to be sound. A thousand men could be pointed out, each with a better education than Fords, yet each of whom lives in poverty, because he does not possess the RIGHT plan for the accumulation of money. Your achievement can be no greater than your PLANS are sound. That may seem to be an axiomatic statement, but it is true. Samuel Insull lost his fortune of over one hundred million dollars. The Insull fortune was built on plans which were sound. The business depression forced Mr. Insull to CHANGE HIS PLANS; and the CHANGE brought temporary defeat, because his new plans were NOT SOUND. Mr. Insull is now an old man, he may, consequently, accept failure instead of temporary defeat, but if his experience turns out to be FAILURE, it will be for the reason that he lacks the fire of PERSISTENCE to rebuild his plans. No man is ever whipped, until he QUITSin his own mind. This fact will be repeated many times, because it is so easy to take the count at the first sign of defeat. James J. Hill met with temporary defeat when he first endeavored to raise the necessary capital to build a railroad from the East to the West, but he, too turned defeat into victory through new plans. Henry Ford met with temporary defeat, not only at the beginning of his automobile career, but after he had gone far toward the top. He created new plans, and went marching on to financial victory. We see men who have accumulated great fortunes, but we often recognize only their triumph, overlooking the temporary defeats which they had to surmount before arriving. NO FOLLOWER OF THIS PHILOSOPHY CAN REASONABLY EXPECT TO ACCUMULATE A FORTUNE WITHOUT EXPERIENCING TEMPORARY DEFEAT. When defeat comes, accept it as a signal that your plans are not sound, rebuild those plans, and set sail
108

once more toward your coveted goal. If you give up before your goal has been reached, you are a quitter. A QUITTER NEVER WINS-ANDA WINNER NEVER QUITS. Lift this sentence out, write it on a piece of paper in letters an inch high, and place it where you will see it every night before you go to sleep, and every morning before you go to work. When you begin to select members for your Master Mind group, endeavor to select those who do not take defeat seriously. Some people foolishly believe that only MONEY can make money. This is not true! DESIRE, transmuted into its monetary equivalent, through the principles laid down here, is the agency through which money is made. Money, of itself, is nothing but inert matter. It cannot move, think, or talk, but it can hear when a man who DESIRES it, calls it to come! PLANNING THE SALE OF SERVICES The remainder of this chapter has been given over to a description of ways and means of marketing personal services. The information here conveyed will be of practical help to any person having any form of personal services to market, but it will be of priceless benefit to those who aspire to leadership in their chosen occupations. Intelligent planning is essential for success in any undertaking designed to accumulate riches. Here will be found detailed instructions to those who must begin the accumulation of riches by selling personal services. It should be encouraging to know that practically all the great fortunes began in the form of compensation for personal services, or from the sale of IDEAS. What else, except ideas and personal services, would one not possessed of property have to give in return for riches? Broadly speaking, there are two types of people in the world. One type is known as LEADERS, and the other as FOLLOWERS. Decide at the outset whether you intend to become a leader in your chosen calling, or remain a follower. The difference in compensation is vast. The follower cannot reasonably expect the compensation to which a leader is entitled, although many followers make the mistake of expecting such pay. It is no disgrace to be a follower. On the other hand, it is no
109

credit to remain a follower. Most great leaders began in the capacity of followers. They became great leaders because they were INTELLIGENT FOLLOWERS. With few exceptions, the man who cannot follow a leader intelligently, cannot become an efficient leader. The man who can follow a leader most efficiently, is usually the man who develops into leadership most rapidly. An intelligent follower has many advantages, among them the OPPORTUNITY TO ACQUIRE KNOWLEDGE FROM HIS LEADER. THE MAJOR ATTRIBUTES OF LEADERSHIP The following are important factors of leadership: 1. UNWAVERING COURAGE based upon knowledge of self, and of ones occupation. No follower wishes to be dominated by a leader who lacks self-confidence and courage. No intelligent follower will be dominated by such a leader very long. 2. SELF-CONTROL. The man who cannot control himself, can never control others. Self-control sets a mighty example for ones followers, which the more intelligent will emulate. 3. A KEEN SENSE OF JUSTICE. Without a sense of fairness and justice, no leader can command and retain the respect of his followers. 4. DEFINITENESS OF DECISION. The man who wavers in his decisions, shows that he is not sure of himself. He cannot lead others successfully. 5. DEFINITENESS OF PLANS. The successful leader must plan his work, and work his plan. A leader who moves by guesswork, without practical, definite plans, is comparable to a ship without a rudder. Sooner or later he will land on the rocks. 6. THE HABIT OF DOING MORE THAN PAID FOR. One of the penalties of leadership is the necessity of willingness, upon the part of the leader, to do more than he requires of his followers.
110

7. A PLEASING PERSONALITY. No slovenly, careless person can become a successful leader. Leadership calls for respect. Followers will not respect a leader who does not grade high on all of the factors of a Pleasing Personality. 8. SYMPATHY AND UNDERSTANDING. The successful leader must be in sympathy with his followers. Moreover, he must understand them and their problems. 9. MASTERY OF DETAIL. Successful leadership calls for mastery of details of the leaders position. 10. WILLINGNESS TO ASSUME FULL RESPONSIBILITY. The successful leader must be willing to assume responsibility for the mistakes and the shortcomings of his followers. If he tries to shift this responsibility, he will not remain the leader. If one of his followers makes a mistake, and shows himself incompetent, the leader must consider that it is he who failed. 11. COOPERATION. The successful leader must understand, and apply the principle of cooperative effort and be able to induce his followers to do the same. Leadership calls for POWER, and power calls for COOPERATION. There are two forms of Leadership. The first, and by far the most effective, is LEADERSHIP BY CONSENT of, and with the sympathy of the followers. The second is LEADERSHIP BY FORCE, without the consent and sympathy of the followers. History is filled with evidences that Leadership by Force cannot endure. The downfall and disappearance of Dictators and kings is significant. It means that people will not follow forced leadership indefinitely. The world has just entered a new era of relationship between leaders and followers, which very clearly calls for new leaders, and a new brand of leadership in business and industry. Those who belong to the old school of leadership-by-force, must acquire an understanding of the new brand of leadership (cooperation) or be relegated to the rank and file of the followers. There is no other way out for them.
111

The relationship of employer and employee, or of leader and follower, in the future, will be one of mutual cooperation, based upon an equitable division of the profits of business. In the future, the relationship of employer and employee will be more like a partnership than it has been in the past. Napoleon, Kaiser Wilhelm of Germany, the Czar of Russia, and the King of Spain were examples of leadership by force. Their leadership passed. Without much difficulty, one might point to the prototypes of these ex-leaders, among the business, financial, and labor leaders of America who have been dethroned or slated to go. Leadership-by-consent of the followers is the only brand which can endure! Men may follow the forced leadership temporarily, but they will not do so willingly. The new brand of LEADERSHIP will embrace the eleven factors of leadership, described in this chapter, as well as some other factors. The man who makes these the basis of his leadership, will find abundant opportunity to lead in any walk of life. The depression was prolonged, largely, because the world lacked LEADERSHIP of the new brand. At the end of the depression, the demand for leaders who are competent to apply the new methods of leadership has greatly exceeded the supply. Some of the old type of leaders will reform and adapt themselves to the new brand of leadership, but generally speaking, the world will have to look for new timber for its leadership. This necessity may be your OPPORTUNITY! THE 10 MAJOR CAUSES OF FAILURE IN LEADERSHIP We come now to the major faults of leaders who fail, because it is just as essential to know WHAT NOT TO DO as it is to know what to do. 1. INABILITY TO ORGANIZE DETAILS. Efficient leadership calls for ability to organize and to master details. No genuine leader is ever too busy to do anything which may be required of him in his capacity as leader. When a man, whether he is a leader or follower, admits that he is too busy to change his plans, or to give attention to any emergency, he admits his inefficiency. The successful leader must be the master of all
112

details connected with his position. That means, of course, that he must acquire the habit of relegating details to capable lieutenants. 2. UNWILLINGNESS TO RENDER HUMBLE SERVICE. Truly great leaders are willing, when occasion demands, to perform any sort of labor which they would ask another to perform. The greatest among ye shall be the servant of all is a truth which all able leaders observe and respect. 3. EXPECTATION OF PAY FOR WHAT THEY KNOW INSTEAD OF WHAT THEY DO WITH THAT WHICH THEY KNOW. The world does not pay men for that which they know. It pays them for what they DO, or induce others to do. 4. FEAR OF COMPETITION FROM FOLLOWERS. The leader who fears that one of his followers may take his position is practically sure to realize that fear sooner or later. The able leader trains understudies to whom he may delegate, at will, any of the details of his position. Only in this way may a leader multiply himself and prepare himself to be at many places, and give attention to many things at one time. It is an eternal truth that men receive more pay for their ABILITY TO GET OTHERS TO PERFORM, than they could possibly earn by their own efforts. An efficient leader may, through his knowledge of his job and the magnetism of his personality, greatly increase the efficiency of others, and induce them to render more service and better service than they could render without his aid. 5. LACK OF IMAGINATION. Without imagination, the leader is incapable of meeting emergencies, and of creating plans by which to guide his followers efficiently. 6. SELFISHNESS. The leader who claims all the honor for the work of his followers, is sure to be met by resentment. The really great leader CLAIMS NONE OF THE HONORS. He is contented to see the honors, when there are any, go to his followers, because he knows that most men will work harder for commendation and recognition than they will for money alone.
113

7. INTEMPERANCE. Followers do not respect an intemperate leader. Moreover, intemperance in any of its various forms, destroys the endurance and the vitality of all who indulge in it. 8. DISLOYALTY. Perhaps this should have come at the head of the list. The leader who is not loyal to his trust, and to his associates, those above him, and those below him, cannot long maintain his leadership. Disloyalty marks one as being less than the dust of the earth, and brings down on ones head the contempt he deserves. Lack of loyalty is one of the major causes of failure in every walk of life. 9. EMPHASIS OF THE AUTHORITY OF LEADERSHIP. The efficient leader leads by encouraging, and not by trying to instil fear in the hearts of his followers. The leader who tries to impress his followers with his authority comes within the category of leadership through FORCE. If a leader is a REAL LEADER, he will have no need to advertise that fact except by his conducthis sympathy, understanding, fairness, and a demonstration that he knows his job. 10. EMPHASIS OF TITLE. The competent leader requires no title to give him the respect of his followers. The man who makes too much over his title generally has little else to emphasize. The doors to the office of the real leader are open to all who wish to enter, and his working quarters are free from formality or ostentation. These are among the more common of the causes of failure in leadership. Any one of these faults is sufficient to induce failure. Study the list carefully if you aspire to leadership, and make sure that you are free of these faults. SOME FERTILE FIELDS IN WHICH NEW LEADERSHIP WILL BE REQUIRED Before leaving this chapter, your attention is called to a few of the fertile fields in which there has been a decline of leadership, and in which the new type of leader may find an abundance of
114

OPPORTUNITY. First. In the field of politics there is a most insistent demand for new leaders; a demand which indicates nothing less than an emergency. The majority of politicians have, seemingly, become high-grade, legalized racketeers. They have increased taxes and debauched the machinery of industry and business until the people can no longer stand the burden. Second. The banking business is undergoing a reform. The leaders in this field have almost entirely lost the confidence of the public. Already the bankers have sensed the need of reform, and they have begun it. Third. Industry calls for new leaders. The old type of leaders thought and moved in terms of dividends instead of thinking and moving in terms of human equations! The future leader in industry, to endure, must regard himself as a quasi-public official whose duty it is to manage his trust in such a way that it will work hardship on no individual, or group of individuals. Exploitation of working men is a thing of the past. Let the man who aspires to leadership in the field of business, industry, and labor remember this. Fourth. The religious leader of the future will be forced to give more attention to the temporal needs of his followers, in the solution of their economic and personal problems of the present, and less attention to the dead past, and the yet unborn future. Fifth. In the professions of law, medicine, and education, a new brand of leadership, and to some extent, new leaders will become a necessity. This is especially true in the field of education. The leader in that field must, in the future, find ways and means of teaching people HOW TO APPLY the knowledge they receive in school. He must deal more with PRACTICE and less with THEORY. Sixth. New leaders will be required in the field of Journalism. Newspapers of the future, to be conducted successfully, must be divorced from special privilege and
115

relieved from the subsidy of advertising. They must cease to be organs of propaganda for the interests which patronize their advertising columns. The type of newspaper which publishes scandal and lewd pictures will eventually go the way of all forces which debauch the human mind. These are but a few of the fields in which opportunities for new leaders and a new brand of leadership are now available. The world is undergoing a rapid change. This means that the media through which the changes in human habits are promoted, must be adapted to the changes. The media here described, are the ones which, more than any others, determine the trend of civilization. WHEN AND HOW TO APPLY FOR A POSITION The information described here is the net result of many years of experience during which thousands of men and women were helped to market their services effectively. It can, therefore, be relied upon as sound and practical. MEDIA THROUGH WHICH SERVICES MAY BE MARKETED Experience has proved that the following media offer the most direct and effective methods of bringing the buyer and seller of personal services together. 1. EMPLOYMENT BUREAUS. Care must be taken to select only reputable bureaus, the management of which can show adequate records of achievement of satisfactory results. There are comparatively few such bureaus. 2. ADVERTISING in newspapers, trade journals, magazines, and radio. Classified advertising may usually be relied upon to produce satisfactory results in the case of those who apply for clerical or ordinary salaried positions. Display advertising is more desirable in the case of those who seek executive connections, the copy to appear in the section of the paper which is most apt to come to the attention of the class of employer being sought. The copy should be prepared by an expert, who understands how to
116

inject sufficient selling qualities to produce replies. 3. PERSONAL LETTERS OF APPLICATION, directed to particular firms or individuals most apt to need such services as are being offered. Letters should be neatly typed, ALWAYS, and signed by hand. With the letter, should be sent a complete brief or outline of the applicants qualifications. Both the letter of application and the brief of experience or qualifications should be prepared by an expert. (See instructions as to information to be supplied). 4. APPLICATION THROUGH PERSONAL ACQUAINTANCES. When possible, the applicant should endeavor to approach prospective employers through some mutual acquaintance. This method of approach is particularly advantageous in the case of those who seek executive connections and do not wish to appear to be peddling themselves. 5. APPLICATION IN PERSON. In some in-stances, it may be more effective if the applicant offers personally, his services to prospective employers, in which event a complete written statement of qualifications for the position should be presented, for the reason that prospective employers often wish to discuss with associates, ones record. INFORMATION TO BE SUPPLIED IN A WRITFEN BRIEF This brief should be prepared as carefully as a lawyer would prepare the brief of a case to be tried m court. Unless the applicant is experienced in the preparation of such briefs, an expert should be consulted, and his services enlisted for this purpose. Successful merchants employ men and women who understand the art and the psychology of advertising to present the merits of their merchandise. One who has personal services for sale should do the same. The following information should appear in the brief: 1. Education. State briefly, but definitely, what schooling you have had, and in what subjects you specialized in school, giving the reasons for that specialization.
117

2. Experience. If you have had experience in connection with positions similar to the one you seek, describe it fully, state names and addresses of former employers. Be sure to bring out clearly any special experience you may have had which would equip you to fill the position you seek. 3. References. Practically every business firm desires to know all about the previous records, antecedents, etc., of prospective employees who seek positions of responsibility. Attach to your brief photostatic copies of letters from: a. b. c. Former employers Teachers under whom you studied Prominent people whose judgement may be relied upon.

4. Photograph of self. Attach to your brief a recent, unmounted photograph of yourself. 5. Apply for a specific position. Avoid application for a position without describing EXACTLY what particular position you seek. Never apply for just a position. That indicates you lack specialized qualifications. 6. State your qualifications for the particular position for which you apply. Give full details as to the reason you believe you are qualified for the particular position you seek. This is THE APPLICATION. It will determine, more than anything else, what consideration you receive. 7. Offer to go to work on probation. In the majority of instances if you are determined to have the position for which you apply, it will be most effective if you offer to work for a week, or a month, or for a sufficient length of time to enable your prospective employer to judge your value WITHOUT PAY. This may appear to be a radical suggestion, but experience has proved that it seldom fails to win at least a trial. If you are SURE OF YOUR QUALIFICATIONS, a trial is all you need. Incidentally, such an offer indicates that you have confidence in your ability to fill the position you seek. It is most convincing. If your offer is
118

accepted, and you make good, more than likely you will be paid for your probation period. Make clear the fact that your offer is based upon: a. Your confidence in your ability to fill the position. b. Your confidence in your prospective employers decision to employ you after trial. c. Your DETERMINATION to have the position you seek. 8. Knowledge of your prospective employers business. Before applying for a position, do sufficient research in connection with the business to familiarize yourself thoroughly with that business, and indicate in your brief the knowledge you have acquired in this field. This will be impressive, as it will indicate that you have imagination, and a real interest in the position you seek. Remember that it is not the lawyer who knows the most law, but the one who best prepares his case, who wins. If your case is properly prepared and presented, your victory will have been more than half won at the outset. Do not be afraid of making your brief too long. Employers are just as much interested in purchasing the services of well-qualified applicants as you are in securing employment. In fact, the success of most successful employers is due, in the main, to their ability to select well-qualified lieutenants. They want all the information available. Remember another thing; neatness in the preparation of your brief will indicate that you are a painstaking person. I have helped to prepare briefs for clients which were so striking and out of the ordinary that they resulted in the employment of the applicant without a personal interview. When your brief has been completed, have it neatly bound by an experienced binder, and lettered by an artist, or printer similar to the following: BRIEF OF THE QUALIFICATIONS OF Robert K. Smith APPLYING FOR THE POSITION OF Private Secretary to The President of THE BLANK COMPANY, Inc.
119

Change names each time brief is shown. This personal touch is sure to command attention. Have your brief neatly typed or mimeographed on the finest paper you can obtain, and bound with a heavy paper of the book-cover variety, the binder to be changed, and the proper firm name to be inserted if it is to be shown to more than one company. Your photograph should be pasted on one of the pages of your brief. Follow these instructions to the letter, improving upon them wherever your imagination suggests. Successful salesmen groom themselves with care. They understand that first impressions are lasting. Your brief is your salesman. Give it a good suit of clothes, so it will stand out in bold contrast to anything your prospective employer ever saw, in the way of an application for a position. If the position you seek is worth having, it is worth going after with care. Moreover, if you sell yourself to an employer in a manner that impresses him with your individuality, you probably will receive more money for your services from the very start, than you would if you applied for employment in the usual conventional way. If you seek employment through an advertising agency, or an employment agency, have the agent use copies of your brief in marketing your services. This will help to gain preference for you, both with the agent, and the prospective employers. HOW TO GET THE EXACT POSITION YOU DESIRE Everyone enjoys doing the kind of work for which he is best suited. An artist loves to work with paints, a craftsman with his hands, a writer loves to write. Those with less definite talents have their preferences for certain fields of business and industry. If America does anything well, it offers a full range of occupations, tilling the soil, manufacturing, marketing, and the professions. First. Decide EXACTLY what kind of a job you want. If the job doesnt already exist, perhaps you can create it. Second. Choose the company, or individual for whom you wish to work.
120

Third. Study your prospective employer, as to policies, personnel, and chances of advancement. Fourth. By analysis of yourself, your talents and capabilities, figure WHAT YOU CAN OFFER, and plan ways and means of giving advantages, services, developments, ideas that you believe you can successfully deliver. Fifth. Forget about a job. Forget whether or not there is an opening. Forget the usual routine of have you got a job for me? Concentrate on what you can give. Sixth. Once you have your plan in mind, arrange with an experienced writer to put it on paper in neat form, and in full detail. Seventh. Present it to the proper person with authority and he will do the rest. Every company is looking for men who can give something of value, whether it be ideas, services, or connections. Every company has room for the man who has a definite plan of action which is to the advantage of that company. This line of procedure may take a few days or weeks of extra time, but the difference in income, in advancement, and in gaining recognition will save years of hard work at small pay. It has many advantages, the main one being that it will often save from one to five years of time in reaching a chosen goal. Every person who starts, or gets in half way up the ladder, does so by deliberate and careful planning, (excepting, of course, the Boss son). THE NEW WAY OF MARKETING SERVICES JOBS ARE NOW PARTNERSHIPS Men and women who market their services to best advantage in the future, must recognize the stupendous change which has taken place in connection with the relationship between employer and employee. In the future, the Golden Rule, and not the Rule of Gold
121

will be the dominating factor in the marketing of merchandise as well as personal services. The future relationship between employers and their employees will be more in the nature of a partnership consisting of: a. The employer b. The employee c. The public they serve This new way of marketing personal services is called new for many reasons, first, both the employer and the employee of the future will be considered as fellow-employees whose business it will be to SERVE THE PUBLIC EFFICIENTLY. In times past, employers, and employees have bartered among themselves, driving the best bargains they could with one another, not considering that in the final analysis they were, in reality, BARGAINING AT THE EXPENSE OF THE THIRD PARTY, THE PUBLIC THEY SERVED. The depression served as a mighty protest from an injured public, whose rights had been trampled upon in every direction by those who were clamoring for individual advantages and profits. When the debris of the depression shall have been cleared away, and business shall have been once again restored to balance, both employers and employees will recognize that they are NO LONGER PRIVILEGED TO DRIVE BARGAINS AT THE EXPENSE OF THOSE WHOM THEY SERVE. The real employer of the future will be the public. This should be kept uppermost in mind by every person seeking to market personal services effectively. Nearly every railroad in America is in financial difficulty. Who does not remember the day when, if a citizen enquired at the ticket office, the time of departure of a train, he was abruptly referred to the bulletin board instead of being politely given the information? The street car companies have experienced a change of times also. There was a time not so very long ago when street car conductors took pride in giving argument to passengers. Many of the street car tracks have been removed and passengers ride on a bus, whose driver is the last word in politeness. All over the country street car tracks are rusting from abandonment, or have been taken up. Where-ever street cars are still in operation, passengers may now ride without argument, and one may even hail the car in the middle of the block, and the motorman will OBLIGINGLY pick him up. HOW TIMES HAVE CHANGED! That is just the point I am
122

trying to emphasize. TIMES HAVE CHANGED! Moreover, the change is reflected not merely in railroad offices and on street cars, but in other walks of life as well. The public-be-damned policy is now pass. It has been supplanted by the we-are-obligingly-at-yourservice, sir, policy. The bankers have learned a thing or two during this rapid change which has taken place during the past few years. Impoliteness on the part of a bank official, or bank employee today is as rare as it was conspicuous a dozen years ago. In the years past, some bankers (not all of them, of course), carried an atmosphere of austerity which gave every would-be borrower a chill when he even thought of approaching his banker for a loan. The thousands of bank failures during the depression had the effect of removing the mahogany doors behind which bankers formerly barricaded themselves. They now sit at desks in the open, where they may be seen and approached at will by any depositor, or by anyone who wishes to see them, and the whole atmosphere of the bank is one of courtesy and understanding. It used to be customary for customers to have to stand and wait at the corner grocery until the clerks were through passing the time of day with friends, and the proprietor had finished making up his bank deposit, before being waited upon. Chain stores, managed by COURTEOUS MEN who do everything in the way of service, short of shining the customers shoes, have PUSHED THE OLDTIME MERCHANTS INTO THE BACKGROUND. TIME MARCHES ON! Courtesy and Service are the watch-words of merchandising today, and apply to the person who is marketing personal services even more directly than to the employer whom he serves, because, in the final analysis, both the employer and his employee are EMPLOYED BY THE PUBLIC THEY SERVE. If they fail to serve well, they pay by the loss of their privilege of serving. We can all remember the time when the gas-meter reader pounded on the door hard enough to break the panels. When the door was opened, he pushed his way in, uninvited, with a scowl on his face which plainly said, what-the-hell-did-you-keep-mewaiting-for? All that has undergone a change. The meter-man now conducts himself as a gentleman who is delighted-to-be-at-yourservice-sir. Before the gas companies learned that their scowling meter-men were accumulating liabilities never to be cleared away,
123

the polite salesmen of oil burners came along and did a land office business. During the depression, I spent several months in the anthracite coal region of Pennsylvania, studying conditions which all but destroyed the coal industry. Among several very significant discoveries, was the fact that greed on the part of operators and their employees was the chief cause of the loss of business for the operators, and loss of jobs for the miners. Through the pressure of a group of overzealous labor leaders, representing the employees, and the greed for profits on the part of the operators, the anthracite business suddenly dwindled. The coal operators and their employees drove sharp bargains with one another, adding the cost of the bargaining to the price of the coal, until, finally, they discovered they had BUILT UP A WONDERFUL BUSINESS FOR THE MANUFACTURERS OF OIL BURNING OUTFITS AND THE PRODUCERS OF CRUDE OIL. The wages of sin is death! Many have read this in the Bible, but few have discovered its meaning. Now, and for several years, the entire world has been listening BY FORCE, to a sermon which might well be called WHATSOEVER A MAN SOWETH, THAT SHALL HE ALSO REAP. Nothing as widespread and effective as the depression could possibly be just a coincidence. Behind the depression was a CAUSE. Nothing ever happens without a CAUSE. In the main, the cause of the depression is traceable directly to the worldwide habit of trying to REAP without SOWING. This should not be mistaken to mean that the depression represents a crop which the world is being FORCED to reap without having SOWN. The trouble is that the world sowed the wrong sort of seed. Any farmer knows he cannot sow the seed of thistles, and reap a harvest of grain. Beginning at the outbreak of the world war, the people of the world began to sow the seed of service inadequate in both quality and quantity. Nearly everyone was engaged in the pastime of trying to GET WITHOUT GIVING. These illustrations are brought to the attention of those who have personal services to market, to show that we are where we are, and what we are, because of our own conduct! If there is a principle of cause and effect, which controls business, finance, and transportation, this same principle controls individuals and determines their economic status.
124

WHAT IS YOUR QQS RATING? The causes of success in marketing services EFFECTIVELY and permanently, have been clearly described. Unless those causes are studied, analyzed, understood and APPLIED, no man can market his services effectively and permanently. Every person must be his own salesman of personal services. The QUALITY and the QUANTITY of service rendered, and the SPIRIT in which it is rendered, determine to a large extent, the price, and the duration of employment. To market Personal services effectively, (which means a permanent market, at a satisfactory price, under pleasant conditions), one must adopt and follow the QQS formula which means that QUALITY, plus QUANTITY, plus the proper SPIRIT of cooperation, equals perfect salesmanship of service. Remember the QQS formula, but do more-APPLY IT AS A HABIT! Let us analyze the formula to make sure we understand exactly what it means. 1. QUALITY of service shall be construed to mean the performance of every detail, in connection with your position, in the most efficient manner possible, with the object of greater efficiency always in mind. 2. QUANTITY of service shall be understood to mean the HABIT of rendering all the service of which you are capable, at all times, with the purpose of increasing the amount of service rendered as greater skill is developed through practice and experience. Emphasis is again placed on the word HABIT. 3. SPIRIT of service shall be construed to mean the HABIT of agreeable, harmonious conduct which will induce cooperation from associates and fellow employees. Adequacy of QUALITY and QUANTITY of service is not sufficient to maintain a permanent market for your services. The conduct, or the SPIRIT in which you deliver service, is a strong determining factor in connection with both the price you receive, and the duration of employment. Andrew Carnegie stressed this point more than others in connection with his description of the factors which lead to success in the marketing of personal services. He emphasized again, and
125

again, the necessity for HARMONIOUS CONDUCT. He stressed the fact that he would not retain any man, no matter how great a QUANTITY, or how efficient the QUALITY of his work, unless he worked in a spirit of HARMONY. Mr. Carnegie insisted upon men being AGREEABLE. To prove that he placed a high value upon this quality, he permitted many men who conformed to his standards to become very wealthy. Those who did not conform, had to make room for others. The importance of a pleasing personality has been stressed, because it is a factor which enables one to render service in the proper SPIRIT. If one has a personality which PLEASES, and renders service in a spirit of HARMONY, these assets often make up for deficiencies in both the QUALITY, and the QUANTITY of service one renders. Nothing, however, can be SUCCESSFULLY SUBSTITUTED FOR PLEASING CONDUCT. THE CAPITAL VALUE OF YOUR SERVICES The person whose income is derived entirely from the sale of personal services is no less a merchant than the man who sells commodities, and it might well be added, such a person is subject to EXACTLY THE SAME RULES of conduct as the merchant who sells merchandise. This has been emphasized, because the majority of people who live by the sale of personal services make the mistake of considering themselves free from the rules of conduct, and the responsibilities attached to those who are engaged in marketing commodities. The new way of marketing services has practically forced both employer and. employee into partnership alliances, through which both take into consideration the rights of the third party, THE PUBLIC THEY SERVE. The day of the go-getter has passed. He has been supplanted by the go-giver. High-pressure methods in business finally blew the lid off. There will never be the need to put the lid back on, because, in the future, business will be conducted by methods that will require no pressure. The actual capital value of your brains may be determined by the amount of income you can produce (by marketing your services). A fair estimate of the capital value of your services may be
126

made by multiplying your annual income by sixteen and two-thirds, as it is reasonable to estimate that your annual income represents six percent of your capital value. Money rents for 6% per annum. Money is worth no more than brains. It is often worth much less. Competent brains, if effectively marketed, represent a much more desirable form of capital than that which is required to conduct a business dealing in commodities, because brains are a form of capital which cannot be permanently depreciated through depressions, nor can this form of capital be stolen or spent. Moreover, the money which is essential for the conduct of business is as worthless as a sand dune, until it has been mixed with efficient brains. THE THIRTY MAJOR CAUSES OF FAILURE HOW MANY OF THESE ARE HOLDING YOU BACK? Lifes greatest tragedy consists of men and women who earnestly try, and fail! The tragedy lies in the overwhelmingly large majority of people who fail, as compared to the few who succeed. I have had the privilege of analyzing several thousand men and women, 98% of whom were classed as failures. There is something radically wrong with a civilization, and a system of education, which permit 98% of the people to go through life as failures. But I did not write this book for the purpose of moralizing on the rights and wrongs of the world; that would require a book a hundred times the size of this one. My analysis work proved that there are thirty major reasons for failure, and thirteen major principles through which people accumulate fortunes. In this chapter, a description of the thirty major causes of failure will be given. As you go over the list, check yourself by it, point by point, for the purpose of discovering how many of these causes-of-failure stand between you and success. 1. UNFAVORABLE HEREDITARY BACKGROUND. There is but little, if anything, which can be done for people who are born with a deficiency in brain power. This philosophy offers but one method of bridging this weaknessthrough the aid of the Master Mind. Observe with profit, however, that this is the ONLY one of the thirty causes of failure which may not be easily corrected by any individual.
127

2. LACK OF A WELL-DEFINED PURPOSE IN LIFE. There is no hope of success for the person who does not have a central purpose, or definite goal at which to aim. Ninety-eight out of every hundred of those whom I have analyzed, had no such aim. Perhaps this was the 3. LACK OF AMBITION TO AIM ABOVE MEDIOCRITY. We offer no hope for the person who is so indifferent as not to want to get ahead in life, and who is not willing to pay the price. 4. INSUFFICIENT EDUCATION. This is a handicap which may be overcome with comparative ease. Experience has proven that the best-educated people are often those who are known as self-made, or self-educated. It takes more than a college degree to make one a person of education. Any person who is educated is one who has learned to get whatever he wants in life without violating the rights of others. Education consists, not so much of knowledge, but of knowledge effectively and persistently APPLIED. Men are paid, not merely for what they know, but more particularly for WHAT THEY DO WITH THAT WHICH THEY KNOW. 5. LACK OF SELF-DISCIPLINE. Discipline comes through self-control. This means that one must control all negative qualities. Before you can control conditions, you must first control yourself. Self-mastery is the hardest job you will ever tackle. If you do not conquer self, you will be conquered by self. You may see at one and the same time both your best friend and your greatest enemy, by stepping in front of a mirror. 6. ILL HEALTH. No person may enjoy outstanding success without good health. Many of the causes of ill health are subject to mastery and control. These, in the main are: a. Overeating of foods not conducive to health b. Wrong habits of thought; giving expression to negatives. c. Wrong use of, and over indulgence in sex. d. Lack of proper physical exercise e. An inadequate supply of fresh air, due to improper breathing. 7. UNFAVORABLE ENVIRONMENTAL INFLUENCES DURING CHILDHOOD. As the twig is bent, so shall the tree grow. Most people who have criminal tendencies acquire them as the result of bad environment, and improper associates during
128

childhood. 8. PROCRASTINATION. This is one of the most common causes of failure. Old Man Procrastination stands within the shadow of every human being, waiting his opportunity to spoil ones chances of success. Most of us go through life as failures, because we are waiting for the time to be right to start doing something worthwhile. Do not wait. The time will never be just right. Start where you stand, and work with whatever tools you may have at your command, and better tools will be found as you go along. 9. LACK OF PERSISTENCE. Most of us are good starters but poor finishers of everything we begin. Moreover, people are prone to give up at the first signs of defeat. There is no substitute for PERSISTENCE. The person who makes PERSISTENCE his watch-word, discovers that Old Man Failure finally becomes tired, and makes his departure. Failure cannot cope with PERSISTENCE. 10. NEGATIVE PERSONALITY. There is no hope of success for the person who repels people through a negative personality. Success comes through the application of POWER, and power is attained through the cooperative efforts of other people. A negative personality will not induce cooperation. 11. LACK OF CONTROLLED SEXUAL URGE. Sex energy is the most powerful of all the stimuli which move people into ACTION. Because it is the most powerful of the emotions, it must be controlled, through transmutation, and converted into other channels. 12. UNCONTROLLED DESIRE FOR SOMETHING FOR NOTHING. The gambling instinct drives millions of people to failure. Evidence of this may be found in a study of the Wall Street crash of 29, during which millions of people tried to make money by gambling on stock margins. 13. LACK OF A WELL DEFINED POWER OF DECISION. Men who succeed reach decisions promptly, and change them, if at all, very slowly. Men who fail, reach decisions, if at all, very slowly, and change them frequently, and quickly. Indecision and procrastination are twin brothers. Where one is found, the other may usually be found also. Kill off this pair before they completely hog-tie you to the treadmill of FAILURE. 14. ONE OR MORE OF THE SIX BASIC FEARS. These fears
129

have been analyzed for you in a later chapter. They must be mastered before you can market your services effectively. 15. WRONG SELECTION OF A MATE IN MARRIAGE. This a most common cause of failure. The relationship of marriage brings people intimately into contact. Unless this relationship is harmonious, failure is likely to follow. Moreover, it will be a form of failure that is marked by misery and unhappiness, destroying all signs of AMBITION. 16. OVER-CAUTION. The person who takes no chances, generally has to take whatever is left when others are through choosing. Over-caution is as bad as under-caution. Both are extremes to be guarded against. Life itself is filled with the element of chance. 17. WRONG SELECTION OF ASSOCIATES IN BUSINESS. This is one of the most common causes of failure in business. In marketing personal services, one should use great care to select an employer who will be an inspiration, and who is, himself, intelligent and successful. We emulate those with whom we associate most closely. Pick an employer who is worth emulating. 18. SUPERSTITION AND PREJUDICE. Superstition is a form of fear. It is also a sign of ignorance. Men who succeed keep open minds and are afraid of nothing. 19. WRONG SELECTION OF A VOCATION. No man can succeed in a line of endeavor which he does not like. The most essential step in the marketing of personal services is that of selecting an occupation into which you can throw yourself wholeheartedly. 20. LACK OF CONCENTRATION OF EFFORT. The jack-of-all-trades seldom is good at any. Concentrate all of your efforts on one DEFINITE CHIEF AIM. 21. THE HABIT OF INDISCRIMINATE SPENDING. The spend-thrift cannot succeed, mainly because he stands eternally in FEAR OF POVERTY. Form the habit of systematic saving by putting aside a definite percentage of your income. Money in the bank gives one a very safe foundation of COURAGE when bargaining for the sale of personal services. Without money, one must take what one is offered, and be glad to get it. 22. LACK OF ENTHUSIASM. Without enthusiasm one
130

cannot be convincing. Moreover, enthusiasm is contagious, and the person who has it, under control, is generally welcome in any group of people. 23. INTOLERANCE. The person with a closed mmd on any subject seldom gets ahead. Intolerance means that one has stopped acquiring knowledge. The most damaging forms of intolerance are those connected with religious, racial, and political differences of opinion. 24. INTEMPERANCE. The most damaging forms of intemperance are connected with eating, strong drink, and sexual activities. Overindulgence in any of these is fatal to success. 25. INABILITY TO COOPERATE WITH OTHERS. More people lose their positions and their big opportunities in life, because of this fault, than for all other reasons combined. It is a fault which no well-informed business man, or leader will tolerate. 26. POSSESSION OF POWER THAT WAS NOT ACQUIRED THROUGH SELF EFFORT. (Sons and daughters of wealthy men, and others who inherit money which they did not earn). Power in the hands of one who did not acquire it gradually, is often fatal to success. QUICK RICHES are more dangerous than poverty. 27. INTENTIONAL DISHONESTY. There is no substitute for honesty. One may be temporarily dishonest by force of circumstances over which one has no control, without permanent damage. But, there is NO HOPE for the person who is dishonest by choice. Sooner or later, his deeds will catch up with him, and he will pay by loss of reputation, and perhaps even loss of liberty. 28. EGOTISM AND VANITY. These qualities serve as red lights which warn others to keep away. THEY ARE FATAL TO SUCCESS. 29. GUESSING INSTEAD OF THINKING. Most people are too indifferent or lazy to acquire FACTS with which to THINK ACCURATELY. They prefer to act on opinions created by guesswork or snap-judgments. 30. LACK OF CAPITAL. This is a common cause of failure among those who start out in business for the first time, without sufficient reserve of capital to absorb the shock of their mistakes, and to carry them over until they have established a
131

REPUTATION. 31. Under this, name any particular cause of failure from which you have suffered that has not been included in the foregoing list. In these thirty major causes of failure is found a description of the tragedy of life, which obtains for practically every person who tries and fails. It will be helpful if you can induce someone who knows you well to go over this list with you, and help to analyze you by the thirty causes of failure. It may be beneficial if you try this alone. Most people cannot see themselves as others see them. You may be one who cannot. The oldest of admonitions is Man, know thyself! If you market merchandise successfully, you must know the merchandise. The same is true in marketing personal services. You should know all of your weaknesses in order that you may either bridge them or eliminate them entirely. You should know your strength in order that you may call attention to it when selling your services. You can know yourself only through accurate analysis. The folly of ignorance in connection with self was displayed by a young man who applied to the manager of a well known business for a position. He made a very good impression until the manager asked him what salary he expected. He replied that he had no fixed sum in mind (lack of a definite aim). The manager then said, We will pay you all you are worth, alter we try you out for a week. I will not accept it, the applicant replied, because I AM GETTING MORE THAN THAT WHERE I AM NOW EMPLOYED. Before you even start to negotiate for a readjustment of your salary in your present position, or to seek employment elsewhere, BE SURE THAT YOU ARE WORTH MORE THAN YOU NOW RECEIVE. It is one thing to WANT moneyeveryone wants more-but it is something entirely different to be WORTH MORE! Many people mistake their WANTS for their JUST DUES. Your financial requirements or wants have nothing whatever to do with your WORTH. Your value is established entirely by your ability to render useful service or your capacity to induce others to render such service.

132

TAKE INVENTORY OF YOURSELF 28 QUESTIONS YOU SHOULD ANSWER Annual self-analysis is an essential in the effective marketing of personal services, as is annual inventory in merchandising. Moreover, the yearly analysis should disclose a DECREASE IN FAULTS, and an increase in VIRTUES. One goes ahead, stands still, or goes backward in life. Ones object should be, of course, to go ahead. Annual self-analysis will disclose whether advancement has been, made, and if so, how much. It will also disclose any backward steps one may have made. The effective marketing of personal services requires one to move forward even if the progress is slow. Your annual self-analysis should be made at the end of each year, so you can include in your New Years Resolutions any improvements which the analysis indicates should be made. Take this inventory by asking yourself the following questions, and by checking your answers with the aid of someone who will not permit you to deceive yourself as to their accuracy. SELF-ANALYSIS QUESTIONNAIRE FOR PERSONAL INVENTORY 1. Have I attained the goal which I established as my objective for this year? (You should work with a definite yearly objective to be attained as a part of your major life objective). Have I delivered service of the best possible QUALITY of which I was capable, or could I have improved any part of this service? Have I delivered service in the greatest possible QUANTITY of which I was capable? Has the spirit of my conduct been harmonious, and cooperative at all times? Have I permitted the habit of PROCRASTINATION to decrease my efficiency, and if so, to what extent? Have I improved my PERSONALITY, and if so, in what ways? Have I been PERSISTENT in following my plans
133

8. 9. 10. 11.

12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24.

2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7.

through to completion? Have I reached DECISIONS PROMPTLY AND DEFINITELY on all occasions? Have I permitted any one or more of the six basic fears to decrease my efficiency? Have I been either over-cautious, or undercautious? Has my relationship with my associates in work been pleasant, or unpleasant? If it has been unpleasant, has the fault been partly, or wholly mine? Have I dissipated any of my energy through lack of CONCENTRATION of effort? Have I been open minded and tolerant in connection with all subjects? In what way have I improved my ability to render service? Have I been intemperate in any of my habits? Have I expressed, either openly or secretly, any form of EGOTISM? Has my conduct toward my associates been such that it has induced them to RESPECT me? Have my opinions and DECISIONS been based upon guesswork, or accuracy of analysis and THOUGHT? Have I followed the habit of budgeting my time, my expenses, and my income, and have I been conservative in these budgets? How much time have I devoted to UNPROFITABLE effort which I might have used to better advantage? How may I RE-BUDGET my time, and change my habits so I will be more efficient during the coming year? Have I been guilty of any conduct which was not approved by my conscience? In what ways have I rendered MORE SERVICE AND BETTER SERVICE than I was paid to render? Have I been unfair to anyone, and if so, in what way?
134

25. 26. 27. 28.

If I had been the purchaser of my own services for the year, would I be satisfied with my purchase? Am I in the right vocation, and if not, why not? Has the purchaser of my services been satisfied with the service I have rendered, and if not, why not? What is my present rating on the fundamental principles of success? (Make this rating fairly, and frankly, and have it checked by someone who is courageous enough to do it accurately).

doubt the sound -ness of the statement. WHERE AND HOW ONE MAY FIND OPPORTUNITIES TO ACCUMULATE RICHES Now that we have analyzed the principles by which riches may be accumulated, we naturally ask, where may one find favorable opportunities to apply these principles? Very well, let us take inventory and see what the United States of America offer the person seeking riches, great or small. To begin with, let us remember, all of us, that we live in a country where every law-abiding citizen enjoys freedom of thought and freedom of deed unequaled anywhere in the world. Most of us have never taken inventory of the advantages of this freedom. We have never compared our unlimited freedom with the curtailed freedom in other countries. Here we have freedom of thought, freedom in the choice and enjoyment of education, freedom in religion, freedom in politics, freedom in the choice of a business, profession or occupation, freedom to accumulate and own without molestation, ALL THE PROPERTY WE CAN ACCUMULATE, freedom to choose our place of residence, freedom in marriage, freedom through equal opportunity to all races, freedom of travel from one state to another, freedom in our choice of foods, and freedom to AIM FOR ANY STATION IN LIFE FOR WHICH WE HAVE PREPARED OURSELVES, even for the presidency of the United States. We have other forms of freedom, but this list will give a birds eye view of the most important, which constitute OPPORTUNITY of the highest order. This advantage of freedom is all the more conspicuous because the United States is the only country guaranteeing to every citizen, whether native born or naturalized, so broad and varied a list of freedom. Next, let us recount some of the blessings which our widespread freedom has placed within our hands. Take the average American family for example (meaning, the family of average income) and sum up the benefits available to every member of the family, in this land of OPPORTUNITY and plenty! a. FOOD. Next to freedom of thought and deed comes
136

Having read and assimilated the information conveyed through this chapter, you are now ready to create a practical plan for marketing your personal services. In this chapter will be found an adequate description of every principle essential in planning the sale of personal services, including the major attributes of leadership; the most common causes of failure in leadership; a description of the fields of opportunity for leadership; the main causes of failure in all walks of life, and the important questions which should be used in self-analysis. This extensive and detailed presentation of accurate information has been included, because it will be needed by all who must begin the accumulation of riches by marketing personal services. Those who have lost their fortunes, and those who are just beginning to earn money, have nothing but personal services to offer in return for riches, therefore it is essential that they have available the practical information needed to market services to best advantage. The information contained in this chapter will be of great value to all who aspire to attain leadership in any calling. It will be particularly helpful to those aiming to market their services as business or industrial executives. Complete assimilation and understanding of the information here conveyed will be helpful in marketing ones own services, and it will also help one to become more analytical and capable of judging people. The information will be priceless to personnel directors, employment managers, and other executives charged with the selection of employees, and the maintenance of efficient organizations. If you doubt this statement, test its soundness by answering in writing the twenty-eight self-analysis questions. That might be both interesting and profitable, even though you do not
135

FOOD, CLOTHING, and SHELTER, the three basic necessities of life. Because of our universal freedom the average American family has available, at its very door, the choicest selection of food to be found anywhere in the world, and at prices within its financial range. A family of two, living in the heart of Times Square district of New York City, far removed from the source of production of foods, took careful inventory of the cost of a simple breakfast, with this astonishing result: Articles of food; Cost at the breakfast table: Grape Fruit Juice, (From Florida) . . . . . . . . . . . . 02 Rippled Wheat Breakfast food (Kansas Farm). . . . . . 02 Tea (From China). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 02 Bananas (From South America) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 02 Toasted Bread (From Kansas Farm) . . . . . . . . . . . . . 01 Fresh Country Eggs (From Utah) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .07 Sugar (From Cuba, or Utah) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .00 Butter and Cream (From New England) . . . . . . . . . . .03 Grand total . . . .20 It is not very difficult to obtain FOOD in a country where two people can have breakfast consisting of all they want or need for a dime apiece! Observe that this simple breakfast was gathered, by some strange form of magic (?) from China, South America, Utah, Kansas and the New England States, and delivered on the breakfast table, ready for consumption, in the very heart of the most crowded city in America, at a cost well within the means of the most humble laborer. The cost included all federal, state and city taxes! (Here is a fact the politicians did not mention when they were crying out to the voters to throw their opponents out of office because the people were being taxed to death). b. SHELTER. This family lives in a comfortable apartment, heated by steam, lighted with electricity, with gas for cooking, all for $65.00 a month. In a smaller city, or a more sparsely settled part of New York city, the same apartment could
137

be had for as low as $20.00 a month. The toast they had for breakfast in the food estimate was toasted on an electric toaster, which cost but a few dollars, the apartment is cleaned with a vacuum sweeper that is run by electricity. Hot &nd cold water is available, at all times, in the kitchen and the bathroom. The food is kept cool in a refrigerator that is run by electricity. The wife curls her hair, washes her clothes and irons them with easily operated electrical equipment, on power obtained by sticking a plug in the wall. The husband shaves with an electric shaver, and they receive entertainment from all over the world, twenty four hours a day, if they want it, without cost, by merely turning the dial of their radio. There are other conveniences in this apartment, but the foregoing list will give a fair idea of some of the concrete evidences of the freedom we, of America, enjoy. (And this is neither political nor economic propaganda). c. CLOTHING. Anywhere in the United States, the woman of average clothing requirements can dress very comfortably and neatly for less than $200.00 a year, and the average man can dress for the same, or less. Only the three basic necessities of food, clothing, and shelter have been mentioned. The average American citizen has other privileges and advantages available in return for modest effort, not exceeding eight hours per day of labor. Among these is the privilege of automobile transportation, with which one can go and come at will, at very small cost. The average American has security of property rights not found in any other country in the world. He can place his surplus money in a bank with the assurance that his government will protect it, and make good to him if the bank fails. If an American citizen wants to travel from one state to another he needs no passport, no ones permission. He may go when he pleases, and return at will. Moreover, he may travel by train, private automobile, bus, airplane, or ship, as his pocketbook permits. In Germany, Russia, Italy, and most of the other European and Oriental countries, the people cannot travel with so much freedom, and at so little cost.
138

THE MIRACLE THAT HAS PROVIDED THESE BLESSINGS We often hear politicians proclaiming the freedom of America, when they solicit votes, but seldom do they take the time or devote sufficient effort to the analysis of the source or nature of this freedom. Having no axe to grind, no grudge to express, no ulterior motives to be carried out, I have the privilege of going into a frank analysis of that mysterious, abstract, greatly misunderstood SOMETHING which gives to every citizen of America more blessings, more opportunities to accumulate wealth, more freedom of every nature, than may be found in any other country. I have the right to analyze the source and nature of this UNSEEN POWER, because I know, and have known for more than a quarter of a century, many of the men who organized that power, and many who are now responsible for its maintenance. The name of this mysterious benefactor of mankind is CAPITAL! CAPITAL consists not alone of money, but more particularly of highly organized, intelligent groups of men who plan ways and means of using money efficiently for the good of the public, and profitably to themselves. These groups consist of scientists, educators, chemists, inventors, business analysts, publicity men, transportation experts, accountants, lawyers, doctors, and both men and women who have highly specialized knowledge in all fields of industry and business. They pioneer, experiment, and blaze trails in new fields of endeavor. They support colleges, hospitals, public schools, build good roads, publish newspapers, pay most of the cost of government, and take care of the multitudinous detail essential to human progress. Stated briefly, the capitalists are the brains of civilization, because they supply the entire fabric of which all education, enlightenment and human progress consists. Money, without brains, always is dangerous. Properly used, it is the most important essential of civilization. The simple breakfast here described could not have been delivered to the New York family at a dime each, or at any other price, if organized capital had not provided the machinery, the ships, the railroads, and the huge armies of trained men to operate them.
139

Some slight idea of the importance of ORGANIZED CAPITAL may be had by trying to imagine yourself burdened with the responsibility of collecting, without the aid of capital, and delivering to the New York City family, the simple breakfast described. To supply the tea, you would have to make a trip to China or India, both a very long way from America. Unless you are an excellent swimmer, you would become rather tired before making the round trip. Then, too, another problem would confront you. What would you use for money, even if you had the physical endurance to swim the ocean? To supply the sugar, you would have to take another long swim to Cuba, or a long walk to the sugar beet section of Utah. But even then, you might come back without the sugar, because organized effort and money are necessary to produce sugar, to say nothing of what is required to refine, transport, and deliver it to the breakfast table anywhere in the United States. The eggs, you could deliver easily enough from the barn yards near New York City, but you would have a very long walk to Florida and return, before you could serve the two glasses of grapefruit juice. You would have another long walk, to Kansas, or one of the other wheat growing states, when you went after the four slices of wheat bread. The Rippled Wheat Biscuits would have to be omitted from the menu, because they would not be available except through the labor of a trained organization of men and suitable machinery, ALL OF WHICH CALL FOR CAPITAL. While resting, you could take off for another little swim down to South America, where you would pick up a couple of bananas, and on your return, you could take a short walk to the nearest farm having a dairy and pick up some butter and cream. Then your New York City family would be ready to sit down and enjoy breakfast, and you could collect your two dimes for your labor! Seems absurd, doesnt it? Well, the procedure described would be the only possible way these simple items of food could be delivered to the heart of New York City, if we had no capitalistic system. The sum of money required for the building and maintenance of the railroads and steam ships used in the delivery of that simple breakfast is so huge that it staggers ones imagination. It runs into
140

hundreds of millions of dollars, not to mention the armies of trained employees required to man the ships and trains. But, transportation is only a part of the requirements of modern civilization in capitalistic America. Before there can be anything to haul, something must be grown from the ground, or manufactured and prepared for market. This calls for more millions of dollars for equipment, machinery, boxing, marketing, and for the wages of millions of men and women. Steam ships and railroads do not spring up from the earth and function automatically. They come in response to the call of civilization, through the labor and ingenuity and organizing ability of men who have IMAGINATION, FAITH, ENTHUSIASM, DECISION, PERSISTENCE! These men are known as capitalists. They are motivated by the desire to build, construct, achieve, render useful service, earn profits and accumulate riches. And, because they RENDER SERVICE WITHOUT WHICH THERE WOULD BE NO CIVILIZATION, they put themselves in the way of great riches. Just to keep the record simple and understandable, I will add that these capitalists are the self-same men of whom most of us have heard soap-box orators speak. They are the same men to whom radicals, racketeers, dishonest politicians and grafting labor leaders refer as the predatory interests, or Wall Street. I am not attempting to present a brief for or against any group of men or any system of economics. I am not attempting to condemn collective bargaining when I refer to grafting labor leaders, nor do I aim to give a clean bill of health to all individuals known as capitalists. The purpose of this bookA purpose to which I have faithfully devoted over a quarter of a centuryis to present to all who want the knowledge, the most dependable philosophy through which individuals may accumulate riches in whatever amounts they desire. I have here analyzed the economic advantages of the capitalistic system for the two-fold purpose of showing: 1. that all who seek riches must recognize and adapt themselves to the system that controls all approaches to fortunes, large or small, and 2. to present the side of the picture opposite to that being shown by politicians and demagogues who deliberately becloud the issues
141

they bring up, by referring to organized capital as if it were something poisonous. This is a capitalistic country, it was developed through the use of capital, and we who claim the right to partake of the blessings of freedom and opportunity, we who seek to accumulate riches here, may as well know that neither riches nor opportunity would be available to us if ORGANIZED CAPITAL had not provided these benefits. For more than twenty years it has been a somewhat popular and growing pastime for radicals, self-seeking politicians, racketeers, crooked labor leaders, and on occasion religious leaders, to take pot-shots at WALL STREET, THE MONEY CHANGERS, and BIG BUSINESS. The practice became so general that we witnessed during the business depression, the unbelievable sight of high government officials lining up with the cheap politicians, and labor leaders, with the openly avowed purpose of throttling the system which has made Industrial America the richest country on earth. The line-up was so general and so well organized that it prolonged the worst depression America has ever known. It cost millions of men their jobs, because those jobs were inseparably a part of the industrial and capitalistic system which form the very backbone of the nation. During this unusual alliance of government officials and selfseeking individuals who were endeavoring to profit by declaring open season on the American system of industry, a certain type of labor leader joined forces with the politicians and offered to deliver voters in return for legislation designed to permit men to TAKE RICHES AWAY FROM INDUSTRY BY ORGANIZED FORCE OF NUMBERS, INSTEAD OF THE BETTER METHOD OF GIVING A FAIR DAYS WORK FOR A FAIR DAYS PAY. Millions of men and women throughout the nation are still engaged in this popular pastime of trying to GET without GIVING. Some of them are lined up with labor unions, where they demand SHORTER HOURS AND MORE PAY! Others do not take the trouble to work at all. THEY DEMAND GOVERNMENT RELIEF AND ARE GETTING IT. Their idea of their rights of freedom was demonstrated in New York City, where violent complaint was registered with the Postmaster, by a group of relief beneficiaries, because the Postmen awakened them at 7:30 A.M. to deliver Government relief
142

checks. They DEMANDED that the time of delivery be set up to 10:00 oclock. If you are one of those who believe that riches can be accumulated by the mere act of men who organize themselves into groups and demand MORE PAY for LESS SERVICE, if you are one of those who DEMAND Government relief without early morning disturbance when the money is delivered to you, if you are one of those who believe in trading their votes to politicians in return for the passing of laws which permit the raiding of the public treasury, you may rest securely on your belief, with certain knowledge that no one will disturb you, because THIS IS A FREE COUNTRY WHERE EVERY MAN MAY THINK AS HE PLEASES, where nearly everybody can live with but little effort, where many may live well without doing any work whatsoever. However, you should know the full truth concerning this FREEDOM of which so many people boast, and so few understand. As great as it is, as far as it reaches, as many privileges as it provides, IT DOES NOT, AND CANNOT BRING RICHES WITHOUT EFFORT. There is but one dependable method of accumulating, and legally holding riches, and that is by rendering useful service. No system has ever been created by which men can legally acquire riches through mere force of numbers, or without giving in return an equivalent value of one form or another. There is a principle known as the law of ECONOMICS! This is more than a theory. It is a law no man can beat. Mark well the name of the principle, and remember it, because it is far more powerful than all the politicians and political machines. It is above and beyond the control of all the labor unions. It cannot be swayed, nor influenced nor bribed by racketeers or self-appointed leaders in any calling. Moreover, IT HAS AN ALLSEEING EYE, AND A PERFECT SYSTEM OF BOOKKEEPING, in which it keeps an accurate account of the transactions of every human being engaged in the business of trying to get without giving. Sooner or later its auditors come around, look over the records of individuals both great and small, and demand an accounting. Wall Street, Big Business, Capital Predatory Interests, or whatever name you choose to give the system which has given us AMERICAN FREEDOM, represents a group of men who understand,
143

respect, and adapt themselves to this powerful LAW OF ECONOMICS! Their financial continuation depends upon their respecting the law. Most people living in America like this country, its capitalistic system and all. I must confess I know of no better country, where one may find greater opportunities to accumulate riches. Judging by their acts and deeds, there are some in this country who do not like it. That, of course is their privilege; if they do not like this country, its capitalistic system, its boundless opportunities, THEY HAVE THE PRIVILEGE OF CLEARING OUT! Always there are other countries, such as Germany, Russia, and Italy, where one may try ones hand at enjoying freedom, and accumulating riches providing one is not too particular. America provides all the freedom and all the opportunity to accumulate riches that any honest person may require. When one goes hunting for game, one selects hunting grounds where game is plentiful. When seeking riches, the same rule would naturally obtain. If it is riches you are seeking, do not overlook the possibilities of a country whose citizens are so rich that women, alone, spend over two hundred million dollars annually for lip-sticks, rouge and cosmetics. Think twice, you who are seeking riches, before trying to destroy the Capitalistic System of a country whose citizens spend over fifty million dollars a year for GREETING CARDS, with which to express their appreciation of their FREEDOM! If it is money you are seeking, consider carefully a country that spends hundreds of millions of dollars annually for cigarettes, the bulk of the income from which goes to only four major companies engaged in supplying this national builder of nonchalance and quiet nerves. By all means give plenty of consideration to a country whose people spend annually more than fifteen million dollars for the privilege of seeing moving pictures, and toss in a few additional millions for liquor, narcotics, and other less potent soft drinks and giggle-waters. Do not be in too big a hurry to get away from a country whose people willingly, even eagerly, hand over millions of dollars annually for football, baseball, and prize fights. And, by all means, STICK by a country whose inhabitants give up more than a million dollars a year for chewing gum, and another
144

million for safety razor blades. Remember, also, that this is but the beginning of the available sources for the accumulation of wealth. Only a few of the luxuries and non-essentials have been mentioned. But, remember that the business of producing, transporting, and marketing these few items of merchandise gives regular employment to MANY MILLIONS OF MEN AND WOMEN, who receive for their services MANY MILLIONS OF DOLLARS MONTHLY, and spend it freely for both the luxuries and the necessities. Especially remember, that back of all this exchange of merchandise and personal services may be found an abundance of OPPORTUNITY to accumulate riches. Here our AMERICAN FREEDOM comes to ones aid. There is nothing to stop you, or anyone from engaging in any portion of the effort necessary to carry on these businesses. If one has superior talent, training, experience, one may accumulate riches in large amounts. Those not so fortunate may accumulate smaller amounts. Anyone may earn a living in return for a very nominal amount of labor. Sothere you are! OPPORTUNITY has spread its wares before you. Step up to the front, select what you want, create your plan, put the plan into action, and follow through with PERSISTENCE. Capitalistic America will do the rest. You can depend upon this much CAPITALISTIC AMERICA INSURES EVERY PERSON THE OPPORTUNITY TO RENDER USEFUL SERVICE, AND TO COLLECT RICHES IN PROPORTION TO THE VALUE OF THE SERVICE. The System denies no one this right, but it does not, and cannot promise SOMETHING FOR NOTHING, because the system, itself, is irrevocably controlled by the LAW OF ECONOMICS which neither recognizes nor tolerates for long, GETTING WITHOUT GIVING. The LAW OF ECONOMICS was passed by Nature! There is no Supreme Court to which violators of this law may appeal. The law hands out both penalties for its violation, and appropriate rewards for its observance, without interference or the possibility of interference by any human being. The law cannot be repealed. It is as fixed as the stars in the heavens, and subject to, and a part of the same system that controls the stars. May one refuse to adapt ones self to the LAW OF ECONOMICS?
145

Certainly! This is a free country, where all men are born with equal rights, including the privilege of ignoring the LAW OF ECONOMICS. What happens then? Well, nothing happens until large numbers of men join forces for the avowed purpose of ignoring the law, and taking what they want by force. THEN COMES THE DICTATOR, WITH WELL ORGANIZED FIRING SQUADS AND MACHINE GUNS! We have not yet reached that stage in America! But we have heard all we want to know about how the system works. Perhaps we hal1 be fortunate enough not to demand personal knowledge of so gruesome a reality. Doubtless we shall prefer to continue with our FREEDOM OF SPEECH, FREEDOM OF DEED, and FREEDOM TO RENDER USEFUL SERVICE IN RETURN FOR RICHES. The practice, by Government officials of extending to men and women the privilege of raiding the public treasury in return for votes, sometimes results in election, but as night follows day, the final payoff comes; when every penny wrongfully used, must be repaid with compound interest on compound interest. If those who make the grab are not forced to repay, the burden falls on their children, and their childrens children, even unto the third and fourth generations. There is no way to avoid the debt. Men can, and sometimes do, form themselves into groups for the purpose of crowding wages up, and working hours down. There is a point beyond which they cannot go. It is the point at which the LAW OF ECONOMICS steps in, and the sheriff gets both the employer and the employees. For six years, from 1929, to 1935, the people of America, both rich and poor, barely missed seeing the Old Man Economics hand over to the sheriff all the businesses, and industries and banks. It was not a pretty sight! It did not increase our respect for mob psychology through which men cast reason to the winds and start trying to GET without GIVING. We who went through those six discouraging years, when FEAR WAS IN THE SADDLE, AND FAITH WAS ON THE GROUND, cannot forget how ruthlessly the LAW OF ECONOMICS exacted its toll from both rich and poor, weak and strong, old and young. We shall not wish to go through another such experience. These observations are not founded upon short-time
146

experience. They are the result of twenty-five years of careful analysis of the methods of both the most successful and the most unsuccessful men America has known.

CHAPTER 8

DECISION
THE MASTERY OF PROCRASTINATION The Seventh Step toward Riches ACCURATE analysis of over 25,000 men and women who had experienced failure, disclosed the fact that LACK OF DECISION was near the head of the list of the 30 major causes of FAILURE. This is no mere statement of a theoryit is a fact. PROCRASTINATION, the opposite of DECISION, is a common enemy which practically every man must conquer. You will have an opportunity to test your capacity to reach quick and definite DECISIONS when you finish reading this book, and are ready to begin putting into ACTION the principles which it describes. Analysis of several hundred people who had accumulated fortunes well beyond the million dollar mark, disclosed the fact that every one of them had the habit of REACHING DECISIONS PROMPTLY, and of changing these decisions SLOWLY, if, and when they were changed. People who fail to accumulate money, without exception, have the habit of reaching decisions, IF AT ALL, very slowly, and of changing these decisions quickly and often. One of Henry Fords most outstanding qualities is his habit of reaching decisions quickly and definitely, and changing them slowly. This quality is so pronounced in Mr. Ford, that it has given him the reputation of being obstinate. It was this quality which prompted Mr. Ford to continue to manufacture his famous Model T (the worlds ugliest car), when all of his advisors, and many of the purchasers of the car, were urging him to change it. Perhaps, Mr. Ford delayed too long in making the change, but the other side of the story is, that Mr. Fords firmness of decision yielded a huge fortune, before the change in model became necessary. There is but little doubt that Mr. Fords habit of definiteness of decision assumes the proportion of obstinacy, but this quality is preferable to slowness in reaching decisions and quickness in changing them. The majority of people who fail to accumulate money sufficient

147

148

for their needs, are, generally, easily influenced by the opinions of others. They permit the newspapers and the gossiping neighbors to do their thinking for them. Opinions are the cheapest commodities on earth. Everyone has a flock of opinions ready to be wished upon anyone who will accept them. If you are influenced by opinions when you reach DECISIONS, you will not succeed in any undertaking, much less in that of transmuting YOUR OWN DESIRE into money. If you are influenced by the opinions of others, you will have no DESIRE of your own. Keep your own counsel, when you begin to put into practice the principles described here, by reaching your own decisions and following them. Take no one into your confidence, EXCEPT the members of your Master Mind group, and be very sure in your selection of this group, that you choose ONLY those who will be in COMPLETE SYMPATHY AND HARMONY WITH YOUR PURPOSE. Close friends and relatives, while not meaning to do so, often handicap one through opinions and sometimes through ridicule, which is meant to be humorous. Thousands of men and women carry inferiority complexes with them all through life, because some well-meaning, but ignorant person destroyed their confidence through opinions or ridicule. You have a brain and mind of your own. USE IT, and reach your own decisions. If you need facts or information from other people, to enable you to reach decisions, as you probably will in many instances; acquire these facts or secure the information you need quietly, without disclosing your purpose. It is characteristic of people who have but a smattering or a veneer of knowledge to try to give the impression that they have much knowledge. Such people generally do TOO MUCH talking, and TOO LITTLE listening. Keep your eyes and ears wide openand your mouth CLOSED, if you wish to acquire the habit of prompt DECISION. Those who talk too much do little else. If you talk more than you listen, you not only deprive yourself of many opportunities to accumulate useful knowledge, but you also disclose your PLANS and PURPOSES to people who will take great delight in defeating you, because they envy you. Remember, also, that every time you open your mouth in the presence of a person who has an abundance of knowledge, you display to that person, your exact stock of knowledge, or your LACK
149

of it! Genuine wisdom is usually conspicuous through modesty and silence. Keep in mind the fact that every person with whom you associate is, like yourself, seeking the opportunity to accumulate money. If you talk about your plans too freely, you may be surprised when you learn that some other person has beaten you to your goal by PUTTING INTO ACTION AHEAD OF YOU, the plans of which you talked unwisely. Let one of your first decisions be to KEEP A CLOSED MOUTH AND OPEN EARS AND EYES. As a reminder to yourself to follow this advice, it will be helpful if you copy the following epigram in large letters and place it where you will see it daily. TELL THE WORLD WHAT YOU INTEND TO DO, BUT FIRST SHOW IT. This is the equivalent of saying that deeds, and not words, are what count most. FREEDOM OR DEATH ON A DECISION The value of decisions depends upon the courage required to render them. The great decisions, which served as the foundation of civilization, were reached by assuming great risks, which often meant the possibility of death. Lincolns decision to issue his famous Proclamation of Emancipation, which gave freedom to the colored people of America, was rendered with full understanding that his act would turn thousands of friends and political supporters against him. He knew, too, that the carrying out of that proclamation would mean death to thousands of men on the battlefield. In the end, it cost Lincoln his life. That required courage. Socrates decision to drink the cup of poison, rather than compromise in his personal belief, was a decision of courage. It turned Time ahead a thousand years, and gave to people then unborn, the right to freedom of thought and of speech. The decision of Gen. Robert E. Lee, when he came to the parting of the way with the Union, and took up the cause of the South, was a decision of courage, for he well knew that it might cost him his own life, that it would surely cost the lives of others. But, the greatest decision of all time, as far as any American
150

citizen is concerned, was reached in Philadelphia, July 4, 1776, when fifty-six men signed their names to a document, which they well knew would bring freedom to all Americans, or leave every one of the fifty-six hanging from a gallows! You have heard of this famous document, but you may not have drawn from it the great lesson in personal achievement it so plainly taught. We all remember the date of this momentous decision, but few of us realize what courage that decision required. We remember our history, as it was taught; we remember dates, and the names of the men who fought; we remember Valley Forge, and Yorktown; we remember George Washington, and Lord Cornwallis. But we know little of the real forces back of these names, dates, and places. We know still less of that intangible POWER, which insured us freedom long before Washingtons armies reached Yorktown. We read the history of the Revolution, and falsely imagine that George Washington was the Father of our Country, that it was he who won our freedom, while the truth isWashington was only an accessory after the fact, because victory for his armies had been insured long before Lord Cornwallis surrendered. This is not intended to rob Washington of any of the glory he so richly merited. Its purpose, rather, is to give greater attention to the astounding POWER that was the real cause of his victory. It is nothing short of tragedy that the writers of history have missed, entirely, even the slightest reference to the irresistible POWER, which gave birth and freedom to the nation destined to set up new standards of independence for all the peoples of the earth. I say it is a tragedy, because it is the self-same POWER which must be used by every individual who surmounts the difficulties of Life, and forces Life to pay the price asked. Let us briefly review the events which gave birth to this POWER. The story begins with an incident in Boston, March 5, 1770. British soldiers were patroling the streets, by their presence, openly threatening the citizens. The colonists resented armed men marching in their midst. They began to express their resentment openly, hurling stones as well as epithets, at the marching soldiers, until the commanding officer gave orders, Fix bayonets. . . . Charge! The battle was on. It resulted in the death and injury of many. The incident aroused such resentment that the Provincial
151

Assembly, (made up of prominent colonists), called a meeting for the purpose of taking definite action. Two of the members of that Assembly were, John Hancock, and Samuel Adams-LONG LIVE THEIR NAMES! They spoke up courageously, and declared that a move must be made to eject all British soldiers from Boston. Remember this-a DECISION, in the minds of two men, might properly be called the beginning of the freedom which we, of the United States now enjoy. Remember, too, that the DECISION of these two men called for FAITH, and COURAGE, because it was dangerous. Before the Assembly adjourned, Samuel Adams was appointed to call on the Governor of the Province, Hutchinson, and demand the withdrawal of the British troops. The request was granted, the troops were removed from Boston, but the incident was not closed. It had caused a situation destined to change the entire trend of civilization. Strange, is it not, how the great changes, such as the American Revolution, and the World War, often have their beginnings in circumstances which seem unimportant? It is interesting, also, to observe that these important changes usually begin in the form of a DEFINITE DECISION in the minds of a relatively small number of people. Few of us know the history of our country well enough to realize that John Hancock, Samuel Adams, and Richard Henry Lee (of the Province of Virginia) were the real Fathers of our Country. Richard Henry Lee became an important factor in this story by reason of the fact that he and Samuel Adams communicated frequently (by correspondence), sharing freely their fears and their hopes concerning the welfare of the people of their Provinces. From this practice, Adams conceived the idea that a mutual exchange of letters between the thirteen Colonies might help to bring about the coordination of effort so badly needed in connection with the solution of their problems. Two years after the clash with the soldiers in Boston (March 72), Adams presented this idea to the Assembly, in the form of a motion that a Correspondence Committee be established among the Colonies, with definitely appointed correspondents in each Colony, for the purpose of friendly cooperation for the betterment of the Colonies of British America. Mark well this incident! It was the beginning of the organization of the far-flung POWER destined to give freedom to
152

you, and to me. The Master Mind had already been organized. It consisted of Adams, Lee, and Hancock. I tell you further, that if two of you agree upon the earth concerning anything for which you ask, it will come to you from My Father, who is in Heaven. The Committee of Correspondence was organized. Observe that this move provided the way for increasing the power of the Master Mind by adding to it men from all the Colonies. Take notice that this procedure constituted the first ORGANIZED PLANNING of the disgruntled Colonists. In union there is strength! The citizens of the Colonies had been waging disorganized warfare against the British soldiers, through incidents similar to the Boston riot, but nothing of benefit had been accomplished. Their individual grievances had not been consolidated under one Master Mind. No group of individuals had put their hearts, minds, souls, and bodies together in one definite DECISION to settle their difficulty with the British once and for all, until Adams, Hancock, and Lee got together. Meanwhile, the British were not idle. They, too, were doing some PLANNING and Master-Minding on their own account, with the advantage of having back of them money, and organized soldiery. The Crown appointed Gage to supplant Hutchinson as the Governor of Massachusetts. One of the new Governors first acts was to send a messenger to call on Samuel Adams, for the purpose of endeavoring to stop his oppositionby FEAR. We can best understand the spirit of what happened by quoting the conversation between Col. Fenton, (the messenger sent by Gage), and Adams. Col. Fenton: I have been authorized by Governor Gage, to assure you, Mr. Adams, that the Governor has been empowered to confer upon you such benefits as would be satisfactory, [endeavor to win Adams by promise of bribes], upon the condition that you engage to cease in your opposition to the measures of the government. It is the Governors advice to you, Sir, not to incur the further displeasure of his majesty. Your conduct has been such as makes you liable to penalties of an Mt of Henry VIII, by which persons can be sent to England for trial for treason, or misprision of treason, at the discretion of a governor of a province. But, BY CHANGING YOUR POLITICAL COURSE, you will not only receive great personal advantages, but you will make your peace with the
153

King. Samuel Adams had the choice of two DECISIONS. He could cease his opposition, and receive personal bribes, or he could CONTINUE, AND RUN THE RISK OF BEING HANGED! Clearly, the time had come when Adams was forced to reach instantly, a DECISION which could have cost his life. The majority of men would have found it difficult to reach such a decision. The majority would have sent back an evasive reply, but not Adams! He insisted upon Col. Fentons word of honor, that the Colonel would deliver to the Governor the answer exactly as Adams would give it to him. Adams answer, Then you may tell Governor Gage that I trust I have long since made my peace with the King of Kings. No personal consideration shall induce me to abandon the righteous cause of my Country. And, TELL GOVERNOR GAGE IT IS THE ADVICE OF SAMUEL ADAMS TO HIM, no longer to insult the feelings of an exasperated people. Comment as to the character of this man seems unnecessary. It must be obvious to all who read this astounding message that its sender possessed loyalty of the highest order. This is important. (Racketeers and dishonest politicians have prostituted the honor for which such men as Adams died). When Governor Gage received Adams caustic reply, he flew into a rage, and issued a proclamation which read, I do, hereby, in his majestys name, offer and promise his most gracious pardon to all persons who shall forthwith lay down their arms, and return to the duties of peaceable subjects, excepting only from the benefit of such pardon, SAMUEL ADAMS AND JOHN HANCOCK, whose offences are of too flagitious a nature to admit of any other consideration but that of condign punishment. As one might say, in modern slang, Adams and Hancock were on the spot! The threat of the irate Governor forced the two men to reach another DECISION, equally as dangerous. They hurriedly called a secret meeting of their staunchest followers. (Here the Master Mind began to take on momentum). After the meeting had been called to order, Adams locked the door, placed the key in his pocket, and informed all present that it was imperative that a Congress of the Colonists be organized, and that NO MAN SHOULD LEAVE THE ROOM UNTIL THE DECISION FOR SUCH A CONGRESS HAD BEEN REACHED.
154

Great excitement followed. Some weighed the possible consequences of such radicalism. (Old Man Fear). Some expressed grave doubt as to the wisdom of so definite a decision in defiance of the Crown. Locked in that room were TWO MEN immune to Fear, blind to the possibility of Failure. Hancock and Adams. Through the influence of their minds, the others were induced to agree that, through the Correspondence Committee, arrangements should be made for a meeting of the First Continental Congress, to be held in Philadelphia, September 5, 1774. Remember this date. It is more important than July 4, 1776. If there had been no DECISION to hold a Continental Congress, there could have been no signing of the Declaration of Independence. Before the first meeting of the new Congress, another leader, in a different section of the country was deep in the throes of publishing a Summary View of the Rights of British America. He was Thomas Jefferson, of the Province of Virginia, whose relationship to Lord Dunmore, (representative of the Crown in Virginia), was as strained as that of Hancock and Adams with their Governor. Shortly after his famous Summary of Rights was published, Jefferson was informed that he was subject to prosecution for high treason against his majestys government. Inspired by the threat, one of Jeffersons colleagues, Patrick Henry, boldly spoke his mind, concluding his remarks with a sentence which shall remain forever a classic, If this be treason, then make the most of it. It was such men as these who, without power, without authority, without military strength, without money, sat in solemn consideration of the destiny of the colonies, beginning at the opening of the First Continental Congress, and continuing at intervals for two yearsuntil on June 7, 1776, Richard Henry Lee arose, addressed the Chair, and to the startled Assembly made this motion: Gentlemen, I make the motion that these United Colonies are, and of right ought to be free and independent states, that they be absolved from all allegiance to the British Crown, and that all political connection between them and the state of Great Britain is, and ought to be totally dissolved. Lees astounding motion was discussed fervently, and at such length that he began to lose patience. Finally, after days of argument, he again took the floor, and declared, in a clear, firm
155

voice, Mr. President, we have discussed this issue for days. It is the only course for us to follow. Why, then Sir, do we longer delay? Why still deliberate? Let this happy day give birth to an American Republic. Let her arise, not to devastate and to conquer, but to reestablish the reign of peace, and of law. The eyes of Europe are fixed upon us. She demands of us a living example of freedom, that may exhibit a contrast, in the felicity of the citizen, to the ever increasing tyranny. Before his motion was finally voted upon, Lee was called back to Virginia, because of serious family illness, but before leaving, he placed his cause in the hands of his friend, Thomas Jefferson, who promised to fight until favorable action was taken. Shortly thereafter the President of the Congress (Hancock), appointed Jefferson as Chairman of a Committee to draw up a Declaration of Independence. Long and hard the Committee labored, on a document which would mean, when accepted by the Congress, that EVERY MAN WHO SIGNED IT, WOULD BE SIGNING HIS OWN DEATH WARRANT, should the Colonies lose in the fight with Great Britain, which was sure to follow. The document was drawn, and on June 28, the original draft was read before the Congress. For several days it was discussed, altered, and made ready. On July 4, 1776, Thomas Jefferson stood before the Assembly, and fearlessly read the most momentus DECISION ever placed upon paper. When in the course of human events it is necessary for one people to dissolve the political bands which have connected them with another, and to assume, among the powers of the earth, the separate and equal station to which the laws of Nature, and of Natures God entitle them, a decent respect to the opinions of mankind requires that they should declare the causes which impel them to the separation. . . When Jefferson finished, the document was voted upon, accepted, and signed by the fifty-six men, every one staking his own life upon his DECISION to write his name. By that DECISION came into existence a nation destined to bring to mankind forever, the privilege of making DECISIONS. By decisions made in a similar spirit of Faith, and only by such decisions, can men solve their personal problems, and win for themselves high estates of material and spiritual wealth. Let us not
156

forget this! Analyze the events which led to the Declaration of Independence, and be convinced that this nation, which now holds a position of commanding respect and power among all nations of the world, was born of a DECISION created by a Master Mind, consisting of fifty-six men. Note well, the fact that it was their DECISION which insured the success of Washingtons armies, because the spirit of that decision was in the heart of every soldier who fought with him, and served as a spiritual power which recognizes no such thing as FAILURE. Note, also, (with great personal benefit), that the POWER which gave this nation its freedom, is the self-same power that must be used by every individual who becomes self-determining. This POWER is made up of the principles described in this book. It will not be difficult to detect, in the story of the Declaration of Independence, at least six of these principles; DESIRE, DECISION, FAITH, PERSISTENCE, THE MASTER MIND, and ORGANIZED PLANNING. Throughout this philosophy will be found the suggestion that thought, backed by strong DESIRE, has a tendency to transmute itself into its physical equivalent. Before passing on, I wish to leave with you the suggestion that one may find in this story, and in the story of the organization of the United States Steel Corporation, a perfect description of the method by which thought makes this astounding transformation. In your search for the secret of the method, do not look for a miracle, because you will not find it. You will find only the eternal laws of Nature. These laws are available to every person who has the FAITH and the COURAGE to use them. They may be used to bring freedom to a nation, or to accumulate riches. There is no charge save the time necessary to understand and appropriate them. Those who reach DECISIONS promptly and definitely, know what they want, and generally get it. The leaders in every walk of life DECIDE quickly, and firmly. That is the major reason why they are leaders. The world has the habit of making room for the man whose words and actions show that he knows where he is going. INDECISION is a habit which usually begins in youth. The habit takes on permanency as the youth goes through graded school, high school, and even through college, without
157

DEFINITENESS OF PURPOSE. The major weakness of all educational systems is that they neither teach nor encourage the habit of DEFINITE DECISION. It would be beneficial if no college would permit the enrollment of any student, unless and until the student declared his major purpose in matriculating. It would be of still greater benefit, if every student who enters the graded schools were compelled to accept training in the HABIT OF DECISION, and forced to pass a satisfactory examination on this subject before being permitted to advance in the grades. The habit of INDECISION acquired because of the deficiencies of our school systems, goes with the student into the occupation he chooses . . . IF . . in fact, he chooses his occupation. Generally, the youth just out of school seeks any job that can be found. He takes the first place he finds, because he has fallen into the habit of INDECISION. Ninety-eight out of every hundred people working for wages today, are in the positions they hold, because they lacked the DEFINITENESS OF DECISION to PLAN A DEFINITE POSITION, and the knowledge of how to choose an employer. DEFINITENESS OF DECISION always requires courage, sometimes very great courage. The fifty-six men who signed the Declaration of Independence staked their lives on the DECISION to affix their signatures to that document. The person who reaches a DEFINITE DECISION to procure the particular job, and make life pay the price he asks, does not stake his life on that decision; he stakes his ECONOMIC FREEDOM. Financial independence, riches, desirable business and professional positions are not within reach of the person who neglects or refuses to EXPECT, PLAN, and DEMAND these things. The person who desires riches in the same spirit that Samuel Adams desired freedom for the Colonies, is sure to accumulate wealth. In the chapter on Organized Planning, you will find complete instructions for marketing every type of personal services. You will find also detailed information on how to choose the employer you prefer, and the particular job you desire. These instructions will be of no value to you UNLESS YOU DEFINITELY DECIDE to organize them into a plan of action.

158

CHAPTER 9

PERSISTENCE
THE SUSTAINED EFFORT NECESSARY TO INDUCE FAITH The Eighth Step toward Riches PERSISTENCE is an essential factor in the procedure of transmuting DESIRE into its monetary equivalent. The basis of persistence is the POWER OF WILL. Will-power and desire, when properly combined, make an irresistible pair. Men who accumulate great fortunes are generally known as cold-blooded, and sometimes ruthless. Often they are misunderstood. What they have is will-power, which they mix with persistence, and place back of their desires to insure the attainment of their objectives. Henry Ford has been generally misunderstood to be ruthless and cold-blooded. This misconception grew out of Fords habit of following through in all of his plans with PERSISTENCE. The majority of people are ready to throw their aims and purposes overboard, and give up at the first sign of opposition or misfortune. A few carry on DESPITE all opposition, until they attain their goal. These few are the Fords, Carnegies, Rockefellers, and Edisons. There may be no heroic connotation to the word persistence, but the quality is to the character of man what carbon is to steel. The building of a fortune, generally, involves the application of the entire thirteen factors of this philosophy. These principles must be understood, they must be applied with PERSISTENCE by all who accumulate money. If you are following this book with the intention of applying the knowledge it conveys, your first test as to your PERSISTENCE will come when you begin to follow the six steps described in the second chapter. Unless you are one of the two out of every hundred who already have a DEFINITE GOAL at which you are aiming, and a DEFINITE PLAN for its attainment, you may read the instructions, and then pass on with your daily routine, and never comply with those instructions.
159

The author is checking you up at this point, because lack of persistence is one of the major causes of failure. Moreover, experience with thousands of people has proved that lack of persistence is a weakness common to the majority of men. It is a weakness which may be overcome by effort. The ease with which lack of persistence may be conquered will depend entirely upon the INTENSITY OF ONES DESIRE. The starting point of all achievement is DESIRE. Keep this constantly in mind. Weak desires bring weak results, just as a small amount of fire makes a small amount of heat. If you find yourself lacking in persistence, this weakness may be remedied by building a stronger fire under your desires. Continue to read through to the end, then go back to Chapter two, and start immediately to carry out the instructions given in connection with the six steps. The eagerness with which you follow these instructions will indicate clearly, how much, or how little you really DESIRE to accumulate money. If you find that you are indifferent, you may be sure that you have not yet acquired the money consciousness which you must possess, before you can be sure of accumulating a fortune. Fortunes gravitate to men whose minds have been prepared to attract them, just as surely as water gravitates to the ocean. In this book may be found all the stimuli necessary to attune any normal mind to the vibrations which will attract the object of ones desires. If you find you are weak in PERSISTENCE, center your attention upon the instructions contained in the chapter on Power; surround yourself with a MASTER MIND group, and through the cooperative efforts of the members of this group, you can develop persistence. You will find additional instructions for the development of persistence in the chapters on auto-suggestion, and the subconscious mind. Follow the instructions outlined in these chapters until your habit nature hands over to your subconscious mind, a clear picture of the object of your DESIRE. From that point on, you will not be handicapped by lack of persistence. Your subconscious mind works continuously, while you are awake, and while you are asleep. Spasmodic, or occasional effort to apply the rules will be of no value to you. To get RESULTS, you must apply all of the rules until their application becomes a fixed habit with you. In no other way
160

can you develop the necessary money consciousness. POVERTY is attracted to the one whose mind is favorable to it, as money is attracted to him whose mind has been deliberately prepared to attract it, and through the same laws. POVERTY CONSCIOUSNESS WILL VOLUNTARILY SEIZE THE MIND WHICH IS NOT OCCUPIED WITH THE MONEY CONSCIOUSNESS. A poverty consciousness develops without conscious application of habits favorable to it. The money consciousness must be created to order, unless one is born with such a consciousness. Catch the full significance of the statements in the preceding paragraph, and you will understand the importance of PERSISTENCE in the accumulation of a fortune. Without PERSISTENCE, you will be defeated, even before you start. With PERSISTENCE you will win. If you have ever experienced a nightmare, you will realize the value of persistence. You are lying in bed, half awake, with a feeling that you are about to smother. You are unable to turn over, or to move a muscle. You realize that you MUST BEGIN to regain control over your muscles. Through persistent effort of will-power, you finally manage to move the fingers of one hand. By continuing to move your fingers, you extend your control to the muscles of one arm, until you can lift it. Then you gain control of the other arm in the same manner. You finally gain control over the muscles of one leg, and then extend it to the other leg. THENWITH ONE SUPREME EFFORT OF WILL you regain complete control over your muscular system, and snap out of your nightmare. The trick has been turned step by step. You may find it necessary to snap out of your mental inertia, through a similar procedure, moving slowly at first, then increasing your speed, until you gain complete control over your will. Be PERSISTENT no matter how slowly you may, at first, have to move. WITH PERSISTENCE WILL COME SUCCESS. If you select your Master Mind group with care, you will have in it, at least one person who will aid you in the development of PERSISTENCE. Some men who have accumulated great fortunes, did so because of NECESSITY. They developed the habit of PERSISTENCE, because they were so closely driven by circumstances, that they had to become persistent. THERE IS NO SUBSTITUTE FOR PERSISTENCE! It cannot be supplanted by any other quality! Remember this, and it will hearten
161

you, in the beginning, when the going may seem difficult and slow. Those who have cultivated the HABIT of persistence seem to enjoy insurance against failure. No matter how many times they are defeated, they finally arrive up toward the top of the ladder. Sometimes it appears that there is a hidden Guide whose duty is to test men through all sorts of discouraging experiences. Those who pick themselves up after defeat and keep on trying, arrive; and the world cries, Bravo! I knew you could do it! The hidden Guide lets no one enjoy great achievement without passing the PERSISTENCE TEST. Those who cant take it, simply do not make the grade. Those who can take it are bountifully rewarded for their PERSISTENCE. They receive, as their compensation, whatever goal they are pursuing. That is not all! They receive something infinitely more important than material compensationthe knowledge that EVERY FAILURE BRINGS WITH IT THE SEED OF AN EQUIVALENT ADVANTAGE. There are exceptions to this rule; a few people know from experience the soundness of persistence. They are the ones who have not accepted defeat as being anything more than temporary. They are the ones whose DESIRES are so PERSISTENTLY APPLIED that defeat is finally changed into victory. We who stand on the side-lines of Life see the overwhelmingly large number who go down in defeat, never to rise again. We see the few who take the punishment of defeat as an urge to greater effort. These, fortunately, never learn to accept Lifes reverse gear. But what we DO NOT SEE, what most of us never suspect of existing, is the silent but irresistible POWER which comes to the rescue of those who fight on in the face of discouragement. If we speak of this power at all we call it PERSISTENCE, and let it go at that. One thing we all know, if one does not possess PERSISTENCE, one does not achieve noteworthy success in any calling. As these lines are being written, I look up from my work, and see before me, less than a block away, the great mysterious Broadway, the Graveyard of Dead Hopes, and the Front Porch of Opportunity. From all over the world people have come to Broadway, seeking fame, fortune, power, love, or whatever it is that human beings call success. Once in a great while someone steps out from the long procession of seekers, and the world hears that another person has mastered Broadway. But Broadway is not easily nor quickly conquered. She acknowledges talent, recognizes genius,
162

pays off in money, only after one has refused to QUIT. Then we know he has discovered the secret of how to conquer Broadway. The secret is always inseparably attached to one word, PERSISTENCE! The secret is told in the struggle of Fannie Hurst, whose PERSISTENCE conquered the Great White Way. She came to New York in 1915, to convert writing into riches. The conversion did not come quickly, BUT IT CAME. For four years Miss Hurst learned about The Sidewalks of New York from first hand experience. She spent her days laboring, and her nights HOPING. When hope grew dim, she did not say, Alright Broadway, you win! She said, Very well, Broadway, you may whip some, but not me. Im going to force you to give up. One publisher (The Saturday Evening Post) sent her thirty six rejection slips, before she broke the ice and got a story across. The average writer, like the average in other walks of life, would have given up the job when the first rejection slip came. She pounded the pavements for four years to the tune of the publishers NO, because she was determined to win. Then came the payoff. The spell had been broken, the unseen Guide had tested Fannie Hurst, and she could take it. From that time on publishers made a beaten path to her door. Money came so fast she hardly had time to count it. Then the moving picture men discovered her, and money came not in small change, but in floods. The moving picture rights to her latest novel, Great Laughter, brought $100,000.00, said to be the highest price ever paid for a story before publication. Her royalties from the sale of the book probably will run much more. Briefly, you have a description of what PERSISTENCE is capable of achieving. Fannie Hurst is no exception. Wherever men and women accumulate great riches, you may be sure they first acquired PERSISTENCE. Broadway will give any beggar a cup of coffee and a sandwich, but it demands PERSISTENCE of those who go after the big stakes. Kate Smith will say amen when she reads this. For years she sang, without money, and without price, before any microphone she could reach. Broadway said to her, Come and get it, if you can take it. She did take it until one happy day Broadway got tired and said, Aw, whats the use? You dont know when youre whipped, so name your price, and go to work in earnest. Miss Smith named her price!
163

It was plenty. Away up in figures so high that one weeks salary is far more than most people make in a whole year. Verily it pays to be PERSISTENT! And here is an encouraging statement which carries with it a suggestion of great significance THOUSANDS OF SINGERS WHO EXCEL KATE SMITH ARE WALKING UP AND DOWN BROADWAY LOOKING FOR A BREAK WITHOUT SUCCESS. Countless others have come and gone, many of them sang well enough, but they failed to make the grade because they lacked the courage to keep on keeping on, until Broadway became tired of turning them away. Persistence is a state of mind, therefore it can be cultivated. Like all states of mind, persistence is based upon definite causes, among them these: a. DEFINITENESS OF PURPOSE. Knowing what one wants is the first and, perhaps, the most important step toward the development of persistence. A strong motive forces one to surmount many difficulties. b. DESIRE. It is comparatively easy to acquire and to maintain persistence in pursuing the object of intense desire. c. SELF-RELIANCE. Belief in ones ability to carry out a plan encourages one to follow the plan through with persistence. (Self-reliance can be developed through the principle described in the chapter on auto-suggestion). d. DEFINITENESS OF PLANS. Organized plans, even though they may be weak and entirely impractical, encourage persistence. e. ACCURATE KNOWLEDGE. Knowing that ones plans are sound, based upon experience or observation, encourages persistence; guessing instead of knowing destroys persistence. f. CO-OPERATION. Sympathy, understanding, and harmonious cooperation with others tend to develop persistence. g. WILL-POWER. The habit of concentrating ones thoughts upon the building of plans for the attainment of a definite
164

purpose, leads to persistence. h. HABIT. Persistence is the direct result of habit. The mind absorbs and becomes a part of the daily experiences upon which it feeds. Fear, the worst of all enemies, can be effectively cured by forced repetition of cwt8 of courage. Everyone who has seen active service in war knows this. Before leaving the subject of PERSISTENCE, take inventory of yourself, and determine in what particular, if any, you are lacking in this essential quality. Measure yourself courageously, point by point, and see how many of the eight factors of persistence you lack. The analysis may lead to discoveries that will give you a new grip on yourself. SYMPTOMS OF LACK OF PERSISTENCE Here you will find the real enemies which stand between you and noteworthy achievement. Here you will find not only the symptoms indicating weakness of PERSISTENCE, but also the deeply seated subconscious causes of this weakness. Study the list carefully, and face yourself squarely IF YOU REALLY WISH TO KNOW WHO YOU ARE, AND WHAT YOU ARE CAPABLE OF DOING. These are the weaknesses which must be mastered by all who accumulate riches. 1. Failure to recognize and to clearly define exactly what one wants. 2. Procrastination, with or without cause. (Usually backed up with a formidable array of alibis and excuses). 3. Lack of interest in acquiring specialized knowledge. 4. Indecision, the habit of passing the buck on all occasions, instead of facing issues squarely. (Also backed by alibis). 5. The habit of relying upon alibis instead of creating definite plans for the solution of problems. 6. Self-satisfaction. There is but little remedy for this affliction, and no hope for those who suffer from it. 7. Indifference, usually reflected in ones readiness to compromise on all occasions, rather than meet opposition and
165

fight it. 8. The habit of blaming others for ones mistakes, and accepting unfavorable circumstances as being unavoidable. 9. WEAKNESS OF DESIRE, due to neglect in the choice of MOTIVES that impel action. 10. Willingness, even eagerness, to quit at the first sign of defeat. (Based upon one or more of the 6 basic fears). 11. Lack of ORGANIZED PLANS, placed in writing where they may be analyzed. 12. The habit of neglecting to move on ideas, or to grasp opportunity when it presents itself. 13. WISHING instead of WILLING. 14. The habit of compromising with POVERTY instead of aiming at riches. General absence of ambition to be, to do, and to own. 15. Searching for all the short-cuts to riches, trying to GET without GIVING a fair equivalent, usually reflected in the habit of gambling, endeavoring to drive sharp bargains. 16. FEAR OF CRITICISM, failure to create plans and to put them into action, because of what other people will think, do, or say. This enemy belongs at the head of the list, because it generally exists in ones subconscious mind, where its presence is not recognized. (See the Six Basic Fears in a later chapter). Let us examine some of the symptoms of the Fear of Criticism. The majority of people permit relatives, friends, and the public at large to so influence them that they cannot live their own lives, because they fear criticism. Huge numbers of people make mistakes in marriage, stand by the bargain, and go through life miserable and unhappy, because they fear criticism which may follow if they correct the mistake. (Anyone who has submitted to this form of fear knows the irreparable damage it does, by destroying ambition, self-reliance, and the desire to achieve). Millions of people neglect to acquire belated educations, after having left school, because they fear criticism. Countless numbers of men and women, both young and old, permit relatives to wreck their lives in the name of DUTY, because they fear criticism. (Duty does not require any person to submit to the destruction of his personal ambitions and the right to live his
166

own life in his own way). People refuse to take chances in business, because they fear the criticism which may follow if they fail. The fear of criticism, in such cases is stronger than the DESIRE for success. Too many people refuse to set high goals for themselves, or even neglect selecting a career, because they fear the criticism of relatives and friends who may say Dont aim so high, people will think you are crazy. When Andrew Carnegie suggested that I devote twenty years to the organization of a philosophy of individual achievement my first impulse of thought was fear of what people might say. The suggestion set up a goal for me, far out of proportion to any I had ever conceived. As quick as a flash, my mind began to create alibis and excuses, all of them traceable to the inherent FEAR OF CRITICISM. Something inside of me said, You cant do itthe job is too big, and requires too much time-what will your relatives think of you ?how will you earn a living?no one has ever organized a philosophy of success, what right have you to believe you can do it?who are you, anyway, to aim so high? remember your humble birthwhat do you know about philosophypeople will think you are crazy(and they did)why hasnt some other person done this before now? These, and many other questions flashed into my mind, and demanded attention. It seemed as if the whole world had suddenly turned its attention to me with the purpose of ridiculing me into giving up all desire to carry out Mr. Carnegies suggestion. I had a fine opportunity, then and there, to kill off ambition before it gained control of me. Later in life, after having analyzed thousands of people, I discovered that MOST IDEAS ARE STILLBORN, AND NEED THE BREATH OF LIFE INJECTED INTO THEM THROUGH DEFINITE PLANS OF IMMEDIATE ACTION. The time to nurse an idea is at the time of its birth. Every minute it lives, gives it a better chance of surviving. The FEAR OF CRITICISM is at the bottom of the destruction of most ideas which never reach the PLANNING and ACTION stage. Many people believe that material success is the result of favorable breaks. There is an element of ground for the belief, but those depending entirely upon luck, are nearly always disappointed, because they overlook another important factor which must be present before one can be sure of success. It is the knowledge with
167

which favorable breaks can be made to order. During the depression, W. C. Fields, the comedian, lost all his money, and found himself without income, without a job, and his means of earning a living (vaudeville) no longer existed. Moreover, he was past sixty, when many men consider themselves old. He was so eager to stage a comeback that he offered to work without pay, in a new field (movies). In addition to his other troubles, he fell and injured his neck. To many that would have been the place to give up and QUIT. But Fields was PERSISTENT. He knew that if he carried on he would get the breaks sooner or later, and he did get them, but not by chance. Marie Dressler found herself down and out, with her money gone, with no job, when she was about sixty. She, too, went after the breaks, and got them. Her PERSISTENCE brought an astounding triumph late in life, long beyond the age when most men and women are done with ambition to achieve. Eddie Cantor lost his money in the 1929 stock crash, but he still had his PERSISTENCE and his courage. With these, plus two prominent eyes, he exploited himself back into an income of $10,000 a week! Verily, if one has PERSISTENCE, one can get along very well without many other qualities. The only break anyone can afford to rely upon is a self-made break. These come through the application of PERSISTENCE. The starting point is DEFINITENESS OF PURPOSE. Examine the first hundred people you meet, ask them what they want most in life, and ninety eight of them will not be able to tell you. If you press them for an answer, some will say SECURITY, many will sayMONEY, a few will sayHAPPINESS, others will sayFAME AND POWER, and still others will say SOCIAL RECOGNITION, EASE IN LIVING, ABILITY TO SING, DANCE, or WRITE, but none of them will be able to define these terms, or give the slightest indication of a PLAN by which they hope to attain these vaguely expressed wishes. Riches do not respond to wishes. They respond only to definite plans, backed by definite desires, through constant PERSISTENCE. HOW TO DEVELOP PERSISTENCE There are four simple steps which lead to the habit of PERSISTENCE. They call for no great amount of intelligence, no
168

particular amount of education, and but little time or effort. The necessary steps are: 1. A DEFINITE PURPOSE BACKED BY BURNING DESIRE FOR ITS FULFILLMENT. 2. A DEFINITE PLAN, EXPRESSED IN CONTINUOUS ACTION. 3. A MIND CLOSED TIGHTLY AGAINST ALL NEGATIVE AND DISCOURAGING INFLUENCES, including negative suggestions of relatives, friends and acquaintances. 4. A FRIENDLY ALLIANCE WITH ONE OR MORE PERSONS WHO WILL ENCOURAGE ONE TO FOLLOW THROUGH WITH BOTH PLAN AND PURPOSE. These four steps are essential for success in all walks of life. The entire purpose of the thirteen principles of this philosophy is to enable one to take these four steps as a matter of habit. These are the steps by which one may control ones economic destiny. They are the steps that lead to freedom and independence of thought. They are the steps that lead to riches, in small or great quantities. They lead the way to power, fame, and worldly recognition. They are the four steps which guarantee favorable breaks. They are the steps that convert dreams into physical realities. They lead, also, to the mastery of FEAR, DISCOURAGEMENT, INDIFFERENCE. There is a magnificent reward for all who learn to take these four steps. It is the privilege of writing ones own ticket, and of making Life yield whatever price is asked. I have no way of knowing the facts, but I venture to conjecture that Mrs. Wallis Simpsons great love for a man was not accidental, nor the result of favorable breaks alone. There was a burning desire, and careful searching at every step of the way. Her first duty was to love. What is the greatest thing on earth? The Master called it love-not man made rules, criticism, bitterness, slander, or political marriages, but love. She knew what she wanted, not after she met the Prince of
169

Wales, but long before that. Twice when she had failed to find it, she had the courage to continue her search. To thine own self be true, and it must follow, as the night the day, thou canst not then be false to any man. Her rise from obscurity was of the slow, progressive, PERSISTENT order, but it was SURE! She triumphed over unbelievably long odds; and, no matter who you are, or what you may think of Wallis Simpson, or the king who gave up his Crown for her love, she is an astounding example of applied PERSISTENCE, an instructor on the rules of self-determination, from whom the entire world might profitably take lessons. When you think of Wallis Simpson, think of one who knew what she wanted, and shook the greatest empire on earth to get it. Women who complain that this is a mans world, that women do not have an equal chance to win, owe it to themselves to study carefully the life of this unusual woman, who, at an age which most women consider old, captured the affections of the most desirable bachelor in the entire world. And what of King Edward? What lesson may we learn from his part in the worlds greatest drama of recent times? Did he pay too high a price for the affections of the woman of his choice? Surely no one but he can give the correct answer. The rest of us can only conjecture. This much we know, the king came into the world without his own consent. He was born to great riches, without requesting them. He was persistently sought in marriage; politicians and statesmen throughout Europe tossed dowagers and princesses at his feet. Because he was the first born of his parents, he inherited a crown, which he did not seek, and perhaps did not desire. For more than forty years he was not a free agent, could not live his life in his own way, had but little privacy, and finally assumed duties inflicted upon him when he ascended the throne. Some will say, With all these blessings, King Edward should have found peace of mind, contentment, and joy of living. The truth is that back of all the privileges of a crown, all the money, the fame, and the power inherited by King Edward, there was an emptiness which could be filled only by love. His greatest DESIRE was for love. Long before he met Wallis Simpson, he doubtless felt this great universal emotion tugging at the strings of his heart, beating upon the door of his soul, and crying out for expression.
170

And when he met a kindred spirit, crying out for this same Holy privilege of expression, he recognized it, and without fear or apology, opened his heart and bade it enter. All the scandalmongers in the world cannot destroy the beauty of this international drama, through which two people found love, and had the courage to face open criticism, renounce ALL ELSE to give it holy expression. King Edwards DECISION to give up the crown of the worlds most powerful empire, for the privilege of going the remainder of the way through life with the woman of his choice, was a decision that required courage. The decision also had a price, but who has the right to say the price was too great? Surely not He who said, He among you who is without sin, let him cast the first stone. As a suggestion to any evil-minded person who chooses to find fault with the Duke of Windsor, because his DESIRE was for LOVE, and for openly declaring his love for Wallis Simpson, and giving up his throne for her, let it be remembered that the OPEN DECLARATION was not essential. He could have followed the custom of clandestine liaison which has prevailed in Europe for centuries, without giving up either his throne, or the woman of his choice, and there would have been NO COMPLAINT FROM EITHER CHURCH OR LAITY. But this unusual man was built of sterner stuff. His love was clean. It was deep and sincere. It represented the one thing which, above ALL ELSE he truly DESIRED, therefore, he took what he wanted, and paid the price demanded. If Europe had been blessed with more rulers with the human heart and the traits of honesty of ex-king Edward, for the past century, that unfortunate hemisphere now seething with greed, hate, lust, political connivance, and threats of war, would have a DIFFERENT AND A BETTER STORY TO TELL. A story in which Love and not Hate would rule. In the words of Stuart Austin Wier we raise our cup and drink this toast to ex-king Edward and Wallis Simpson: Blessed is the man who has come to know that our muted thoughts are our sweetest thoughts. Blessed is the man who, from the blackest depths, can see the luminous figure of LOVE, and seeing, sing; and singing, say: Sweeter far than uttered lays are the thoughts I have of you.
171

In these words would we pay tribute to the two people who, more than all others of modern times, have been the victims of criticism and the recipients of abuse, because they found Lifes greatest treasure, and claimed it. *Mrs. Simpson read and approved this analysis. Most of the world will applaud the Duke of Windsor and Wallis Simpson, because of their PERSISTENCE in searching until they found lifes greatest reward. ALL OF US CAN PROFIT by following their example in our own search for that which we demand of life. What mystical power gives to men of PERSISTENCE the capacity to master difficulties? Does the quality of PERSISTENCE set up in ones mind some form of spiritual, mental or chemical activity which gives one access to supernatural forces? Does Infinite Intelligence throw itself on the side of the person who still fights on, after the battle has been lost, with the whole world on the opposing side? These and many other similar questions have arisen in my mind as I have observed men like Henry Ford, who started at scratch, and built an Industrial Empire of huge proportions, with little else in the way of a beginning but PERSISTENCE. Or, Thomas A. Edison, who, with less than three months of schooling, became the worlds leading inventor and converted PERSISTENCE into the talking machine, the moving picture machine, and the incandescent light, to say nothing of half a hundred other useful inventions. I had the happy privilege of analyzing both Mr. Edison and Mr. Ford, year by year, over a long period of years, and therefore, the opportunity to study them at close range, so I speak from actual knowledge when I say that I found no quality save PERSISTENCE, in either of them, that even remotely suggested the major source of their stupendous achievements. As one makes an impartial study of the prophets, philosophers, miracle men, and religious leaders of the past, one is drawn to the inevitable conclusion that PERSISTENCE, concentration of effort, and DEFINITENESS OF PURPOSE, were the major sources of their achievements. Consider, for example, the strange and fascinating story of Mohammed; analyze his life, compare him with men of achievement in this modern age of industry and finance, and observe how they have one outstanding trait in common, PERSISTENCE! If you are keenly interested in studying the strange power
172

which gives potency to PERSISTENCE, read a biography of Mohammed, especially the one by Essad Bey. This brief review of that book, by Thomas Sugrue, in the Herald-Tribune, will provide a preview of the rare treat in store for those who take the time to read the entire story of one of the most astounding examples of the power of PERSISTENCE known to civilization. THE LAST GREAT PROPHET Reviewed by Thomas Sugrue Mohammed was a prophet, but he never performed a miracle. He was not a mystic; he had no formal schooling; he did not begin his mission until he was forty. When he announced that he was the Messenger of God, bringing word of the true religion, he was ridiculed and labeled a lunatic. Children tripped him and women threw filth upon him. He was banished from his native city, Mecca, and his followers were stripped of their worldly goods and sent into the desert after him. When he had been preaching ten years he had nothing to show for it but banishment, poverty and ridicule. Yet before another ten years had passed, he was dictator of all Arabia, ruler of Mecca, and the head of a New World religion which was to sweep to the Danube and the Pyrenees before exhausting the impetus he gave it. That impetus was three-fold: the power of words, the efficacy of prayer and mans kinship with God. His career never made sense. Mohammed was born to impoverished members of a leading family of Mecca. Because Mecca, the crossroads of the world, home of the magic stone called the Caaba, great city of trade and the center of trade routes, was unsanitary, its children were sent to be raised in the desert by Bedouins. Mohammed was thus nurtured, drawing strength and health from the milk of nomad, vicarious mothers. He tended sheep and soon hired out to a rich widow as leader of her caravans. He traveled to all parts of the Eastern World, talked with many men of diverse beliefs and observed the decline of Christianity into warring sects. When he was twenty-eight, Khadija, the widow, looked upon him with favor, and married him. Her father would have objected to such a marriage, so she got him drunk and held him up while he gave the paternal blessing. For the next twelve years Mohammed lived as a rich and respected and very shrewd trader. Then he took
173

to wandering in the desert, and one day he returned with the first verse of the Koran and told Khadija that the archangel Gabriel had appeared to him and said that he was to be the Messenger of God. The Koran, the revealed word of God, was the closest thing to a miracle in Mohammeds life. He had not been a poet; he had no gift of words. Yet the verses of the Koran, as he received them and recited them to the faithful, were better than any verses which the professional poets of the tribes could produce. This, to the Arabs, was a miracle. To them the gift of words was the greatest gift, the poet was all-powerful. In addition the Koran said that all men were equal before God, that the world should be a democratic state Islam. It was this political heresy, plus Mohammeds desire to destroy all the 360 idols in the courtyard of the Caaba, which brought about his banishment. The idols brought the desert tribes to Mecca, and that meant trade. So the business men of Mecca, the capitalists, of which he had been one, set upon Mohammed. Then he retreated to the desert and demanded sovereignty over the world. The rise of Islam began. Out of the desert came a flame which would not be extinguisheda democratic army fighting as a unit and prepared to die without wincing. Mohammed had invited the Jews and Christians to join him; for he was not building a new religion. He was calling all who believed in one God to join in a single faith. If the Jews and Christians had accepted his invitation Islam would have conquered the world. They didnt. They would not even accept Mohammeds innovation of humane warfare. When the armies of the prophet entered Jerusalem not a single person was killed because of his faith. When the crusaders entered the city, centuries later, not a Moslem man, woman, or child was spared. But the Christians did accept one Moslem ideathe place of learning, the university.

174

CHAPTER 10

POWER OF THE MASTER MIND

THE DRIVING FORCE The Ninth Step toward Riches POWER is essential for success in the accumulation of money. PLANS are inert and useless, without sufficient POWER to translate them into ACTION. This chapter will describe the method by which an individual may attain and apply POWER. POWER may be defined as organized and intelligently directed KNOWLEDGE. Power, as the term is here used, refers to ORGANIZED effort, sufficient to enable an individual to transmute DESIRE into its monetary equivalent. ORGANIZED effort is produced through the coordination of effort of two or more people, who work toward a DEFINITE end, in a spirit of harmony. POWER IS REQUIRED FOR THE ACCUMULATION OF MONEY! POWER IS NECESSARY FOR THE RETENTION OF MONEY AFTER IT HAS BEEN ACCUMULATED! Let us ascertain how power may be acquired. If power is organized knowledge, let us examine the sources of knowledge: a. INFINITE INTELLIGENCE. This source of knowledge may be contacted through the procedure described in another chapter, with the aid of Creative Imagination. b. ACCUMULATED EXPERIENCE. The accumulated experience of man, (or that portion of it which has been organized and recorded), may be found in any well-equipped public library. An important part of this accumulated experience is taught in public schools and colleges, where it has been classified and organized. c. EXPERIMENT AND RESEARCH. In the field of science, and in practically every other walk of life, men are gathering, classifying, and organizing new facts daily. This is the source to which one must turn when knowledge is not available through accumulated experience. Here, too, the Creative Imagination must often be used.
175

Knowledge may be acquired from any of the foregoing sources. It may be converted into POWER by organizing it into definite PLANS and by expressing those plans in terms of ACTION. Examination of the three major sources of knowledge will readily disclose the difficulty an individual would have, if he depended upon his efforts alone, in assembling knowledge and expressing it through definite plans in terms of ACTION. If his plans are comprehensive, and if they contemplate large proportions, he must, generally, induce others to cooperate with him, before he can inject into them the necessary element of POWER. GAINING POWER THROUGH THE MASTER MIND The Master Mind may be defined as: Coordination of knowledge and effort, in a spirit of harmony, between two or more people, for the attainment of a definite purpose. No individual may have great power without availing himself of the Master Mind. In a preceding chapter, instructions were given for the creation of PLANS for the purpose of translating DESIRE into its monetary equivalent. If you carry out these instructions with PERSISTENCE and intelligence, and use discrimination in the selection of your Master Mind group, your objective will have been half-way reached, even before you begin to recognize it. So you may better understand the intangible potentialities of power available to you, through a properly chosen Master Mind group, we will here explain the two characteristics of the Master Mind principle, one of which is economic in nature, and the other psychic. The economic feature is obvious. Economic advantages may be created by any person who surrounds himself with the advice, counsel, and personal cooperation of a group of men who are willing to lend him wholehearted aid, in a spirit of PERFECT HARMONY. This form of cooperative alliance has been the basis of nearly every great fortune. Your understanding of this great truth may definitely determine your financial status. The psychic phase of the Master Mind principle is much more abstract, much more difficult to comprehend, because it has reference to the spiritual forces with which the human race, as a whole, is not well acquainted. You may catch a significant suggestion from this statement: No two minds ever come together without, thereby, creating a third, invisible, intangible force which
176

may be likened to a third mind. Keep in mind the fact that there are only two known elements in the whole universe, energy and matter. It is a well known fact that matter may be broken down into units of molecules, atoms, and electrons. There are units of matter which may be isolated, separated, and analyzed. Likewise, there are units of energy. The human mind is a form of energy, a part of it being spiritual in nature. When the minds of two people are coordinated in a SPIRIT OF HARMONY, the spiritual units of energy of each mind form an affinity, which constitutes the psychic phase of the Master Mind. The Master Mind principle, or rather the economic feature of it, was first called to my attention by Andrew Carnegie, over twentyfive years ago. Discovery of this principle was responsible for the choice of my lifes work. Mr. Carnegies Master Mind group consisted of a staff of approximately fifty men, with whom he surrounded himself, for the DEFINITE PURPOSE of manufacturing and marketing steel. He attributed his entire fortune to the POWER he accumulated through this Master Mind. Analyze the record of any man who has accumulated a great fortune, and many of those who have accumulated modest fortunes, and you will find that they have either consciously, or unconsciously employed the Master Mind principle. GREAT POWER CAN BE ACCUMULATED THROUGH NO OTHER PRINCIPLE! ENERGY is Natures universal set of building blocks, out of which she constructs every material thing in the universe, including man, and every form of animal and vegetable life. Through a process which only Nature completely understands, she translates energy into matter. Natures building blocks are available to man, in the energy involved in THINKING! Mans brain may be compared to an electric battery. It absorbs energy from the ether, which permeates every atom of matter, and fills the entire universe. It is a well known fact that a group of electric batteries will provide more energy than a single battery. It is also a well known fact that an individual battery will provide energy in proportion to the number and capacity of the cells it contains.
177

The brain functions in a similar fashion. This accounts for the fact that some brains are more efficient than others, and leads to this significant statementa group of brains coordinated (or connected) in a spirit of harmony, will provide more thought-energy than a single brain, just as a group of electric batteries will provide more energy than a single battery. Through this metaphor it becomes immediately obvious that the Master Mind principle holds the secret of the POWER wielded by men who surround themselves with other men of brains. There follows, now, another statement which will lead still nearer to an understanding of the psychic phase of the Master Mind principle: When a group of individual brains are coordinated and function in Harmony, the increased energy created through that alliance, becomes available to every individual brain in the group. It is a well known fact that Henry Ford began his business career under the handicap of poverty, illiteracy, and ignorance. It is an equally well known fact that, within the inconceivably short period of ten years, Mr. Ford mastered these three handicaps, and that within twenty-five years he made himself one of the richest men in America. Connect with this fact, the additional knowledge that Mr. Fords most rapid strides became noticeable, from the time he became a personal friend of Thomas A. Edison, and you will begin to understand what the influence of one mind upon another can accomplish. Go a step farther, and consider the fact that Mr. Fords most outstanding achievements began from the time that he formed the acquaintances of Harvey Firestone, John Burroughs, and Luther Burbank, (each a man of great brain capacity), and you will have further evidence that POWER may be produced through friendly alliance of minds. There is little if any doubt that Henry Ford is one of the best informed men in the business and industrial world. The question of his wealth needs no discussion. Analyze Mr. Fords intimate personal friends, some of whom have already been mentioned, and you will be prepared to understand the following statement: Men take on the nature and the habits and the POWER OF THOUGHT of those with whom they associate in a spirit of sympathy and harmony. Henry Ford whipped poverty, illiteracy, and ignorance by allying himself with great minds, whose vibrations of thought he absorbed into his own mind. Through his association with Edison,
178

Burbank, Burroughs, and Firestone, Mr. Ford added to his own brain power, the sum and substance of the intelligence, experience, knowledge, and spiritual forces of these four men. Moreover, he appropriated, and made use of the Master Mind principle through the methods of procedure described in this book. This principle is available to you! We have already mentioned Mahatma Gandhi. Perhaps the majority of those who have heard of Gandhi, look upon him as merely an eccentric little man, who goes around without formal wearing apparel, and makes trouble for the British Government. In reality, Gandhi is not eccentric, but HE IS THE MOST POWERFUL MAN NOW LIVING. (Estimated by the number of his followers and their faith in their leader.) Moreover, he is probably the most powerful man who has ever lived. His power is passive, but it is real. Let us study the method by which he attained his stupendous POWER. It may be explained in a few words. He came by POWER through inducing over two hundred million people to coordinate, with mind and body, in a spirit of HARMONY, for a DEFINITE PURPOSE. In brief, Gandhi has accomplished a MIRACLE, for it is a miracle when two hundred million people can be inducednot forcedto cooperate in a spirit of HARMONY, for a limitless time. If you doubt that this is a miracle, try to induce ANY TWO PEOPLE to cooperate in a spirit of harmony for any length of time. Every man who manages a business knows what a difficult matter it is to get employees to work together in a spirit even remotely resembling HARMONY. The list of the chief sources from which POWER may be attained is, as you have seen, headed by INFINITE INTELLIGENCE. When two or more people coordinate in a spirit of HARMONY, and work toward a definite objective, they place themselves in position, through that alliance, to absorb power directly from the great universal storehouse of Infinite Intelligence. This is the greatest of all sources of POWER. It is the source to which the genius turns. It is the source to which every great leader turns, (whether he may be conscious of the fact or not). The other two major sources from which the knowledge, necessary for the accumulation of POWER, may be obtained are no more reliable than the five senses of man. The senses are not
179

always reliable. Infinite Intelligence DOES NOT ERR. In subsequent chapters, the methods by which Infinite Intelligence may be most readily contacted will be adequately described. This is not a course on religion. No fundamental principle described in this book should be interpreted as being intended to interfere either directly, or indirectly, with any mans religious habits. This book has been confined, exclusively, to instructing the reader how to transmute the DEFINITE PURPOSE OF DESIRE FOR MONEY, into its monetary equivalent. Read, THINK, and meditate as you read. Soon, the entire subject will unfold, and you will see it in perspective. You are now seeing the detail of the individual chapters. Money is as shy and elusive as the old time maiden. It must be wooed and won by methods not unlike those used by a determined lover, in pursuit of the girl of his choice. And, coincidental as it is, the POWER used in the wooing of money is not greatly different from that used in wooing a maiden. That power, when successfully used in the pursuit of money must be mixed with FAITH. It must be mixed with DESIRE. It must be mixed with PERSISTENCE. It must be applied through a plan, and that plan must be set into ACTION. When money comes in quantities known as the big money, it flows to the one who accumulates it, as easily as water flows down hill. There exists a great unseen stream of POWER, which may be compared to a river; except that one side flows in one direction, carrying all who get into that side of the stream, onward and upward to WEALTHand the other side flows in the opposite direction, carrying all who are unfortunate enough to get into it (and not able to extricate themselves from it), downward to misery and POVERTY. Every man who has accumulated a great fortune, has recognized the existence of this stream of life. It consists of ones THINKING PROCESS. The positive emotions of thought form the side of the stream which carries one to fortune. The negative emotions form the side which carries one down to poverty. This carries a thought of stupendous importance to the person who is following this book with the object of accumulating a fortune. If you are in the side of the stream of POWER which leads to
180

poverty, this may serve as an oar, by which you may propel yourself over into the other side of the stream. It can serve you ONLY through application and use. Merely reading, and passing judgment on it, either one way or another, will in no way benefit you. Some people undergo the experience of alternating between the positive and negative sides of the stream, being at times on the positive side, and at times on the negative side. The Wall Street crash of 29 swept millions of people from the positive to the negative side of the stream. These millions are struggling, some of them in desperation and fear, to get back to the positive side of the stream. This book was written especially for those millions. Poverty and riches often change places. The Crash taught the world this truth, although the world will not long remember the lesson. Poverty may, and generally does, voluntarily take the place of riches. When riches take the place of poverty, the change is usually brought about through well conceived and carefully executed PLANS. Poverty needs no plan. It needs no one to aid it, because it is bold and ruthless. Riches are shy and timid. They have to be attracted. ANYBODY can WISH for riches, and most people do, but only a few know that a definite plan, plus a BURNING DESIRE for wealth, are the only dependable means of accumulating wealth.

CHAPTER 11

THE MYSTERY OF SEX TRANSMUTATION

The Tenth Step toward Riches The meaning of the word transmute is, in simple language, the changing, or transferring of one element, or form of energy, into another. The emotion of sex brings into being a state of mind. Because of ignorance on the subject, this state of mind is generally associated with the physical, and because of improper influences, to which most people have been subjected, in acquiring knowledge of sex, things essentially physical have highly biased the mind. The emotion of sex has back of it the possibility of three constructive potentialities, they are: 1. The perpetuation of mankind. 2. The maintenance of health, (as a therapeutic agency, it has no equal). 3. The transformation of mediocrity into genius through transmutation. Sex transmutation is simple and easily explained. It means the switching of the mind from thoughts of physical expression, to thoughts of some other nature. Sex desire is the most powerful of human desires. When driven by this desire, men develop keenness of imagination, courage, willpower, persistence, and creative ability unknown to them at other times. So strong and impelling is the desire for sexual contact that men freely run the risk of life and reputation to indulge it. When harnessed, and redirected along other lines, this motivating force maintains all of its attributes of keenness of imagination, courage, etc., which may be used as powerful creative forces in literature, art, or in any other profession or calling, including, of course, the accumulation of riches. The transmutation of sex energy calls for the exercise of willpower, to be sure, but the reward is worth the effort. The desire for
182

181

sexual expression is inborn and natural. The desire cannot, and should not be submerged or eliminated. But it should be given an outlet through forms of expression which enrich the body, mind, and spirit of man. If not given this form of outlet, through transmutation, it will seek outlets through purely physical channels. A river may be dammed, and its water controlled for a time, but eventually, it will force an outlet. The same is true of the emotion of sex. It may be submerged and controlled for a time, but its very nature causes it to be ever seeking means of expression. If it is not transmuted into some creative effort it will find a less worthy outlet. Fortunate, indeed, is the person who has discovered how to give sex emotion an outlet through some form of creative effort, for he has, by that discovery, lifted himself to the status of a genius. Scientific research has disclosed these significant facts: 1. The men of greatest achievement are men with highly developed sex natures; men who have learned the art of sex transmutation. 2. The men who have accumulated great fortunes and achieved outstanding recognition in literature, art, industry, architecture, and the professions, were motivated by the influence of a woman. The research from which these astounding discoveries were made, went back through the pages of biography and history for more than two thousand years. Wherever there was evidence available in connection with the lives of men and women of great achievement, it indicated most convincingly that they possessed highly developed sex natures. The emotion of sex is an irresistible force, against which there can be no such opposition as an immovable body. When driven by this emotion, men become gifted with a super power for action. Understand this truth, and you will catch the significance of the statement that sex transmutation will lift one to the status of a genius. The emotion of sex contains the secret of creative ability. Destroy the sex glands, whether in man or beast, and you have removed the major source of action. For proof of this, observe what happens to any animal after it has been castrated. A bull becomes as docile as a cow after it has been altered sexually. Sex alteration
183

takes out of the male, whether man or beast, all the FIGHT that was in him. Sex alteration of the female has the same effect. THE TEN MIND STIMULI The human mind responds to stimuli, through which it may be keyed up to high rates of vibration, known as enthusiasm, creative imagination, intense desire, etc. The stimuli to which the mind responds most freely are: 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. The desire for sex expression Love A burning desire for fame, power, or financial gain, MONEY Music Friendship between either those of the same sex, or those of the opposite sex. 6. A Master Mind alliance based upon the harmony of two or more people who ally themselves for spiritual or temporal advancement. 7. Mutual suffering, such as that experienced by people who are persecuted. 8. Auto-suggestion 9. Fear 10. Narcotics and alcohol. The desire for sex expression comes at the head of the list of stimuli, which most effectively stepup the vibrations of the mind and start the wheels of physical action. Eight of these stimuli are natural and constructive. Two are destructive. The list is here presented for the purpose of enabling you to make a comparative study of the major sources of mind stimulation. From this study, it will be readily seen that the emotion of sex is, by great odds, the most intense and powerful of all mind stimuli. This comparison is necessary as a foundation for proof of the statement that transmutation of sex energy may lift one to the status of a genius. Let us find out what constitutes a genius. Some wiseacre has said that a genius is a man who wears long hair, eats queer food, lives alone, and serves as a target for the joke makers. A better definition of a genius is, a man who has discovered how to increase the vibrations of thought to the point where
184

he can freely communicate with sources of knowledge not available through the ordinary rate of vibration of thought. The person who thinks will want to ask some questions concerning this definition of genius. The first question will be, How may one communicate with sources of knowledge which are not available through the ORDINARY rate of vibration of thought? The next question will be, Are there known sources of knowledge which are available only to genii, and if so, WHAT ARE THESE SOURCES, and exactly how may they be reached? We shall offer proof of the soundness of some of the more important statements made in this bookor at least we shall offer evidence through which you may secure your own proof through experimentation, and in doing so, we shall answer both of these questions. GENIUS IS DEVELOPED THROUGH THE SIXTH SENSE The reality of a sixth sense has been fairly well established. This sixth sense is Creative Imagination. The faculty of creative imagination is one which the majority of people never use during an entire lifetime, and if used at all, it usually happens by mere accident. A relatively small number of people use, WITH DELIBERATION AND PURPOSE AFORETHOUGHT, the faculty of creative imagination. Those who use this faculty voluntarily, and with understanding of its functions, are GENII. The faculty of creative imagination is the direct link between the finite mind of man and Infinite Intelligence. All so-called revelations, referred to in the realm of religion, and all discoveries of basic or new principles in the field of invention, take place through the faculty of creative imagination. When ideas or concepts flash into ones mind, through what is popularly called a hunch, they come from one or more of the following sources: 1. Infinite Intelligence 2. Ones subconscious mind, wherein is stored every sense impression and thought impulse which ever reached the brain through any of the five senses 3. From the mind of some other person who has just released
185

the thought, or picture of the idea or concept, through conscious thought, or 4. From the other persons subconscious storehouse. There are no other KNOWN sources from which inspired ideas or hunches may be received. The creative imagination functions best when the mind is vibrating (due to some form of mind stimulation) at an exceedingly high rate. That is, when the mind is functioning at a rate of vibration higher than that of ordinary, normal thought. When brain action has been stimulated, through one or more of the ten mind stimulants, it has the effect of lifting the individual far above the horizon of ordinary thought, and permits him to envision distance, scope, and quality of THOUGHTS not available on the lower plane, such as that occupied while one is engaged in the solution of the problems of business and professional routine. When lifted to this higher level of thought, through any form of mind stimulation, an individual occupies, relatively, the same position as one who has ascended in an airplane to a height from which he may see over and beyond the horizon line which limits his vision, while on the ground. Moreover, while on this higher level of thought, the individual is not hampered or bound by any of the stimuli which circumscribe and limit his vision while wrestling with the problems of gaining the three basic necessities of food, clothing, and shelter. He is in a world of thought in which the ORDINARY, work-a-day thoughts have been as effectively removed as are the hills and valleys and other limitations of physical vision, when he rises in an airplane. While on this exalted plane of THOUGHT, the creative faculty of the mind is given freedom for action. The way has been cleared for the sixth sense to function, it becomes receptive to ideas which could not reach the individual under any other circumstances. The sixth sense is the faculty which marks the difference between a genius and an ordinary individual. The creative faculty becomes more alert and receptive to vibrations, originating outside the individuals subconscious mind, the more this faculty is used, and the more the individual relies upon it, and makes demands upon it for thought impulses. This faculty can be cultivated and developed only through use. That which is known as ones conscience operates entirely
186

through the faculty of the sixth sense. The great artists, writers, musicians, and poets become great, because they acquire the habit of relying upon the still small voice which speaks from within, through the faculty of creative imagination. It is a fact well known to people who have keen imaginations that their best ideas come through so-called hunches. There is a great orator who does not attain to greatness, until he closes his eyes and begins to rely entirely upon the faculty of Creative Imagination. When asked why he closed his eyes just before the climaxes of his oratory, he replied, I do it, because, then I speak through ideas which come to me from within. One of Americas most successful and best known financiers followed the habit of closing his eyes for two or three minutes before making a decision. When asked why he did this, he replied, With my eyes closed, I am able to draw upon a source of superior intelligence. The late Dr. Elmer R. Gates, of Chevy Chase, Maryland, created more than 200 useful patents, many of them basic, through the process of cultivating and using the creative faculty. His method is both significant and interesting to one interested in attaining to the status of genius, in which category Dr. Gates, unquestionably belonged. Dr. Gates was one of the really great, though less publicized scientists of the world. In his laboratory, he had what he called his personal communication room. It was practically sound proof, and so arranged that all light could be shut out. It was equipped with a small table, on which he kept a pad of writing paper. In front of the table, on the wall, was an electric pushbutton, which controlled the lights. When Dr. Gates desired to draw upon the forces available to him through his Creative Imagination, he would go into this room, seat himself at the table, shut off the lights, and CONCENTRATE upon the KNOWN factors of the invention on which he was working, remaining in that position until ideas began to flash into his mind in connection with the UNKNOWN factors of the invention. On one occasion, ideas came through so fast that he was forced to write for almost three hours. When the thoughts stopped flowing, and he examined his notes, he found they contained a minute description of principles which bad not a parallel among the known data of the scientific world.
187

Moreover, the answer to his problem was intelligently presented in those notes. In this manner Dr. Gates completed over 200 patents, which had been begun, but not completed, by half-baked brains. Evidence of the truth of this statement is in the United States Patent Office. Dr. Gates earned his living by sitting for ideas for individuals and corporations. Some of the largest corporations in America paid him substantial fees, by the hour, for sitting for ideas. The reasoning faculty is often faulty, because it is largely guided by ones accumulated experience. Not all knowledge, which one accumulates through experience, is accurate. Ideas received through the creative faculty are much more reliable, for the reason that they come from sources more reliable than any which are available to the reasoning faculty of the mind. The major difference between the genius and the ordinary crank inventor, may be found in the fact that the genius works through his faculty of creative imagination, while the crank knows nothing of this faculty. The scientific inventor (such as Mr. Edison, and Dr. Gates), makes use of both the synthetic and the creative faculties of imagination. For example, the scientific inventor, or genius, begins an invention by organizing and combining the known ideas, or principles accumulated through experience, through the synthetic faculty (the reasoning faculty). If he finds this accumulated knowledge to be insufficient for the completion of his invention, he then draws upon the sources of knowledge available to him through his creative faculty. The method by which he does this varies with the individual, but this is the sum and substance of his procedure: 1. HE STIMULATES HIS MIND SO THAT IT VIBRATES ON A HIGHER-THAN-AVERAGE PLANE, using one or more of the ten mind stimulants or some other stimulant of his choice. 2. HE CONCENTRATES upon the known factors (the finished part) of his invention, and creates in his mind a perfect picture of unknown factors (the unfinished part), of his invention. He holds this picture in mind until it has been taken over by the subconscious mind, then relaxes by clearing his mind of ALL thought, and waits for his answer to flash into his mind. Sometimes the results are both definite and immediate. At
188

other times, the results are negative, depending upon the state of development of the sixth sense, or creative faculty. Mr. Edison tried out more than 10,000 different combinations of ideas through the synthetic faculty of his imagination before he tuned in through the creative faculty, and got the answer which perfected the incandescent light. His experience was similar when he produced the talking machine. There is plenty of reliable evidence that the faculty of creative imagination exists. This evidence is available through accurate analysis of men who have become leaders in their respective callings, without having had extensive educations. Lincoln was a notable example of a great leader who achieved greatness, through the discovery, and use of his faculty of creative imagination. He discovered, and began to use this faculty as the result of the stimulation of love which he experienced after he met Anne Rutledge, a statement of the highest significance, in connection with the study of the source of genius. The pages of history are filled with the records of great leaders whose achievements may be traced directly to the influence of women who aroused the creative faculties of their minds, through the stimulation of sex desire. Napoleon Bonaparte was one of these. When inspired by his first wife, Josephine, he was irresistible and invincible. When his better judgment or reasoning faculty prompted him to put Josephine aside, he began to decline. His defeat and St. Helena were not far distant. If good taste would permit, we might easily mention scores of men, well known to the American people, who climbed to great heights of achievement under the stimulating influence of their wives, only to drop back to destruction AFTER money and power went to their heads, and they put aside the old wife for a new one. Napoleon was not the only man to discover that sex influence, from the right source, is more powerful than any substitute of expediency, which may be created by mere reason. The human mind responds to stimulation! Among the greatest, and most powerful of these stimuli is the urge of sex. When harnessed and transmuted, this driving force is capable of lifting men into that higher sphere of thought which enables them to master the sources of worry and petty annoyance which beset their pathway on the lower plane. Unfortunately, only the genii have made the discovery. Others
189

have accepted the experience of sex urge, without discovering one of its major potentialitiesa fact which accounts for the great number of others as compared to the limited number of genii. For the purpose of refreshing the memory, in connection with the facts available from the biographies of certain men, we here present the names of a few men of outstanding achievement, each of whom was known to have been of a highly sexed nature. The genius which was theirs, undoubtedly found its source of power in transmuted sex energy: GEORGE WASHINGTON NAPOLEON BONAPARTE WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE ABRAHAM LINCOLN RALPH WALDO EMERSON ROBERT BURNS THOMAS JEFFERSON ELBERT HUBBARD ELBERT H. GARY OSCAR WILDE WOODROW WILSON JOHN H. PATTERSON ANDREW JACKSON ENRICO CARUSO Your own knowledge of biography will enable you to add to this list. Find, if you can, a single man, in all history of civilization, who achieved outstanding success in any calling, who was not driven by a well developed sex nature. If you do not wish to rely upon biographies of men not now living, take inventory of those whom you know to be men of great achievement, and see if you can find one among them who is not highly sexed. Sex energy is the creative energy of all genii. There never has been, and never will be a great leader, builder, or artist lacking in this driving force of sex. Surely no one will misunderstand these statements to mean that ALL who are highly sexed are genii! Man attains to the status of a genius ONLY when, and IF, he stimulates his mind so that it draws upon the forces available, through the creative faculty of the
190

imagination. Chief among the stimuli with which this stepping up of the vibrations may be produced is sex energy. The mere possession of this energy is not sufficient to produce a genius. The energy must be transmuted from desire for physical contact, into some other form of desire and action, before it will lift one to the status of a genius. Far from becoming genii, because of great sex desires, the majority of men lower themselves, through misunderstanding and misuse of this great force, to the status of the lower animals. WHY MEN SELDOM SUCCEED BEFORE FORTY I discovered, from the analysis of over 25,000 people, that men who succeed in an outstanding way, seldom do so before the age of forty, and more often they do not strike their real pace until they are well beyond the age of fifty. This fact was so astounding that it prompted me to go into the study of its cause most carefully, carrying the investigation over a period of more than twelve years. This study disclosed the fact that the major reason why the majority of men who succeed do not begin to do so before the age of forty to fifty, is their tendency to DISSIPATE their energies through over indulgence in physical expression of the emotion of sex. The majority of men never learn that the urge of sex has other possibilities, which far transcend in importance, that of mere physical expression. The majority of those who make this discovery, do so after having wasted many years at a period when the sex energy is at its height, prior to the age of forty-five to fifty. This usually is followed by noteworthy achievement. The lives of many men up to, and sometimes well past the age of forty, reflect a continued dissipation of energies, which could have been more profitably turned into better channels. Their finer and more powerful emotions are sown wildly to the four winds. Out of this habit of the male, grew the term, sowing his wild oats. The desire for sexual expression is by far the strongest and most impelling of all the human emotions, and for this very reason this desire, when harnessed and transmuted into action, other than that of physical expression, may raise one to the status of a genius. One of Americas most able business men frankly admitted that his attractive secretary was responsible for most of the plans he created. He admitted that her presence lifted him to heights of
191

creative imagination, such as he could experience under no other stimulus. One of the most successful men in America owes most of his success to the influence of a very charming young woman, who has served as his source of inspiration for more than twelve years. Everyone knows the man to whom this reference is made, but not everyone knows the REAL SOURCE of his achievements. History is not lacking in examples of men who attained to the status of genii, as the result of the use of artificial mind stimulants in the form of alcohol and narcotics. Edgar Allen Poe wrote the Raven while under the influence of liquor, dreaming dreams that mortal never dared to dream before. James Whitcomb Riley did his best writing while under the influence of alcohol. Perhaps it was thus he saw the ordered intermingling of the real and the dream, the mill above the river, and the mist above the stream. Robert Burns wrote best when intoxicated, For Auld Lang Syne, my dear, well take a cup of kindness yet, for Auld Lang Syne. But let it be remembered that many such men have destroyed themselves in the end. Nature has prepared her own potions with which men may safely stimulate their minds so they vibrate on a plane that enables them to tune in to fine and rare thoughts which come fromno man knows where! No satisfactory substitute for Natures stimulants has ever been found. It is a fact well known to psychologists that there is a very close relationship between sex desires and spiritual urgesa fact which accounts for the peculiar behavior of people who participate in the orgies known as religious revivals, common among the primitive types. The world is ruled, and the destiny of civilization is established, by the human emotions. People are influenced in their actions, not by reason so much as by feelings. The creative faculty of the mind is set into action entirely by emotions, and not by cold reason. The most powerful of all human emotions is that of sex. There are other mind stimulants, some of which have been listed, but no one of them, nor all of them combined, can equal the driving power of sex. A mind stimulant is any influence which will either temporarily, or permanently, increase the vibrations of thought. The ten major stimulants, described, are those most commonly resorted to. Through these sources one may commune with In.-finite Intelligence, or enter, at will, the storehouse of the subconscious
192

mind, either ones own, or that of another person, a procedure which is all there is of genius. A teacher, who has trained and directed the efforts of more than 30,000 sales people, made the astounding discovery that highly sexed men are the most efficient salesmen. The explanation is, that the factor of personality known as personal magnetism is nothing more nor less than sex energy. Highly sexed people always have a plentiful supply of magnetism. Through cultivation and understanding, this vital force may be drawn upon and used to great advantage in the relationships between people. This energy may be communicated to others through the following media: 1. The hand-shake. The touch of the hand indicates, instantly, the presence of magnetism, or the lack of it. 2. The tone of voice. Magnetism, or sex energy, is the factor with which the voice may be colored, or made musical and charming. 3. Posture and carriage of the body. Highly sexed people move briskly, and with grace and ease. 4. The vibrations of thought. Highly sexed people mix the emotion of sex with their thoughts, or may do so at will, and in that way, may influence those around them. 5. Body adornment. People who are highly sexed are usually very careful about their personal appearance. They usually select clothing of a style becoming to their personality, physique, complexion, etc. When employing salesmen, the more capable sales manager looks for the quality of personal magnetism as the first requirement of a salesman. People who lack sex energy will never become enthusiastic nor inspire others with enthusiasm, and enthusiasm is one of the most important requisites in salesmanship, no matter what one is selling. The public speaker, orator, preacher, lawyer, or salesman who is lacking in sex energy is a flop, as far as being able to influence others is concerned. Couple with this the fact, that most people can be influenced only through an appeal to their emotions, and you will understand the importance of sex energy as a part of the salesmans native ability. Master salesmen attain the status of mastery in selling, because they, either consciously, or unconsciously, transmute the energy of sex into SALES ENTHUSIASM! In
193

this statement may be found a very practical suggestion as to the actual meaning of sex transmutation. The salesman who knows how to take his mind off the subject of sex, and direct it in sales effort with as much enthusiasm and determination as he would apply to its original purpose, has acquired the art of sex transmutation, whether he knows it or not. The majority of salesmen who transmute their sex energy do so without being in the least aware of what they are doing, or how they are doing it. Transmutation of sex energy calls for more will power than the average person cares to use for this purpose. Those who find it difficult to summon will-power sufficient for transmutation, may gradually acquire this ability. Though this requires will-power, the reward for the practice is more than worth the effort. The entire subject of sex is one with which the majority of people appear to be unpardonably ignorant. The urge of sex has been grossly misunderstood, slandered, and burlesqued by the ignorant and the evil minded, for so long that the very word sex is seldom used in polite society. Men and women who are known to be blessedyes, BLESSEDwith highly sexed natures, are usually looked upon as being people who will bear watching. Instead of being called blessed, they are usually called cursed. Millions of people, even in this age of enlightenment, have inferiority complexes which they developed because of this false belief that a highly sexed nature is a curse. These statements, of the virtue of sex energy, should not be construed as justification for the libertine. The emotion of sex is a virtue ONLY when used intelligently, and with discrimination. It may be misused, and often is, to such an extent that it debases, instead of enriches, both body and mind. The better use of this power is the burden of this chapter. It seemed quite significant to the author, when he made the discovery that practically every great leader, whom he had the privilege of analyzing, was a man whose achievements were largely inspired by a woman. In many instances, the woman in the case was a modest, self-denying wife, of whom the public had heard but little or nothing. In a few instances, the source of inspiration has been traced to the other woman. Perhaps such cases may not be entirely unknown to you. Intemperance in sex habits is just as detrimental as
194

intemperance in habits of drinking and eating. In this age in which we live, an age which began with the world war, intemperance in habits of sex is common. This orgy of indulgence may account for the shortage of great leaders. No man can avail himself of the forces of his creative imagination, while dissipating them. Man is the only creature on earth which violates Natures purpose in this connection. Every other animal indulges its sex nature in moderation, and with purpose which harmonizes with the laws of nature. Every other animal responds to the call of sex only in season. Mans inclination is to declare open season. Every intelligent person knows that stimulation in excess, through alcoholic drink and narcotics, is a form of intemperance which destroys the vital organs of the body, including the brain. Not every person knows, however, that over indulgence in sex expression may become a habit as destructive and as detrimental to creative effort as narcotics or liquor. A sex-mad man is not essentially different than a dope-mad man! Both have lost control over their faculties of reason and willpower. Sexual overindulgence may not only destroy reason and willpower, but it may also lead to either temporary, or permanent insanity. Many cases of hypochondria (imaginary illness) grow out of habits developed in ignorance of the true function of sex. From these brief references to the subject, it may be readily seen that ignorance on the subject of sex transmutation, forces stupendous penalties upon the ignorant on the one hand, and withholds from them equally stupendous benefits, on the other. Widespread ignorance on the subject of sex is due to the fact that the subject has been surrounded with mystery and beclouded by dark silence. The conspiracy of mystery and silence has had the same effect upon the minds of young people that the psychology of prohibition had. The result has been increased curiosity, and desire to acquire more knowledge on this verboten subject; and to the shame of all lawmakers, and most physiciansby training best qualified to educate youth on that subject-information has not been easily available. Seldom does an individual enter upon highly creative effort in any field of endeavor before the age of forty. The average man reaches the period of his greatest capacity to create between forty and sixty. These statements are based upon analysis of thousands of men and women who have been carefully observed. They should
195

be encouraging to those who fail to arrive before the age of forty, and to those who become frightened at the approach of old age, around the forty-year mark. The years between forty and fifty are, as a rule, the most fruitful. Man should approach this age, not with fear and trembling, but with hope and eager anticipation. If you want evidence that most men do not begin to do their best work before the age of forty, study the records of the most successful men known to the American people, and you will find it. Henry Ford had not hit his pace of achievement until he had passed the age of forty. Andrew Carnegie was well past forty before he began to reap the reward of his efforts. James J. Hill was still running a telegraph key at the age of forty. His stupendous achievements took place after that age. Biographies of American industrialists and financiers are filled with evidence that the period from forty to sixty is the most productive age of man. Between the ages of thirty and forty, man begins to learn (if he ever learns), the art of sex transmutation. This discovery is generally accidental, and more often than otherwise, the man who makes it is totally unconscious of his discovery. He may observe that his powers of achievement have increased around the age of thirty-five to forty, but in most cases, he is not familiar with the cause of this change; that Nature begins to harmonize the emotions of love and sex in the individual, between the ages of thirty and forty, so that he may draw upon these great forces, and apply them jointly as stimuli to action. Sex, alone, is a mighty urge to action, but its forces are like a cyclone-they are often uncontrollable. When the emotion of love begins to mix itself with the emotion of sex, the result is calmness of purpose, poise, accuracy of judgment, and balance. What person, who has attained to the age of forty, is so unfortunate as to be unable to analyze these statements, and to corroborate them by his own experience? When driven by his desire to please a woman, based solely upon the emotion of sex, a man may be, and usually is, capable of great achievement, but his actions may be disorganized, distorted, and totally destructive. When driven by his desire to please a woman, based upon the motive of sex alone, a man may steal, cheat, and even commit murder. But when the emotion of LOVE is mixed with the emotion of sex, that same man will guide his actions with more sanity, balance, and reason.
196

Criminologists have discovered that the most hardened criminals can be reformed through the influence of a womans love. There is no record of a criminal having been reformed solely through the sex influence. These facts are well known, but their cause is not. Reformation comes, if at all, through the heart, or the emotional side of man, not through his head, or reasoning side. Reformation means, a change of heart. It does not mean a change of head. A man may, because of reason, make certain changes in his personal conduct to avoid the consequences of undesirable effects, but GENUINE REFORMATION comes only through a change of heart-through a DESIRE to change. Love, Romance, and Sex are all emotions capable of driving men to heights of super achievement. Love is the emotion which serves as a safety valve, and insures balance, poise, and constructive effort. When combined, these three emotions may lift one to an altitude of a genius. There are genii, however, who know but little of the emotion of love. Most of them may be found engaged in some form of action which is destructive, or at least, not based upon justice and fairness toward others. If good taste would permit, a dozen genii could be named in the field of industry and finance, who ride ruthlessly over the rights of their fellow men. They seem totally lacking in conscience. The reader can easily supply his own list of such men. The emotions are states of mind. Nature has provided man with a chemistry of the mind which operates in a manner similar to the principles of chemistry of matter. It is a well known fact that, through the aid of chemistry of matter, a chemist may create a deadly poison by mixing certain elements, none of which arein themselvesharmful in the right proportions. The emotions may, likewise, be combined so as to create a deadly poison. The emotions of sex and jealousy, when mixed, may turn a person into an insane beast. The presence of any one or more of the destructive emotions in the human mind, through the chemistry of the mind, sets up a poison which may destroy ones sense of justice and fairness. In extreme cases, the presence of any combination of these emotions in the mind may destroy ones reason. The road to genius consists of the development, control, and use of sex, love, and romance. Briefly, the process may be stated as follows:
197

Encourage the presence of these emotions as the dominating thoughts in ones mind, and discourage the presence of all the destructive emotions. The mind is a creature of habit. It thrives upon the dominating thoughts fed it. Through the faculty of willpower, one may discourage the presence of any emotion, and encourage the presence of any other. Control of the mind, through the power of will, is not difficult. Control comes from persistence, and habit. The secret of control lies in understanding the process of transmutation. When any negative emotion presents itself in ones mind, it can be transmuted into a positive, or constructive emotion, by the simple procedure of changing ones thoughts. THERE IS NO OTHER ROAD TO GENIUS THAN THROUGH VOLUNTARY SELF EFFORT! A man may attain to great heights of financial or business achievement, solely by the driving force of sex energy, but history is filled with evidence that he may, and usually does, carry with him certain traits of character which rob him of the ability to either hold, or enjoy his fortune. This is worthy of analysis, thought, and meditation, for it states a truth, the knowledge of which may be helpful to women as well as men. Ignorance of this has cost thousands of people their privilege of HAPPINESS, even though they possessed riches. The emotions of love and sex leave their unmistakable marks upon the features. Moreover, these signs are so visible, that all who wish may read them. The man who is driven by the storm of passion, based upon sex desires alone, plainly advertises that fact to the entire world, by the expression of his eyes, and the lines of his face. The emotion of love, when mixed with the emotion of sex, softens, modifies, and beautifies the facial expression. No character analyst is needed to tell you this you may observe it for yourself. The emotion of love brings out, and develops, the artistic and the aesthetic nature of man. It leaves its impress upon ones very soul, even after the fire has been subdued by time and circumstance. Memories of love never pass. They linger, guide, and influence long after the source of stimulation has faded. There is nothing new in this. Every person, who has been moved by GENUINE LOVE, knows that it leaves enduring traces upon the human heart. The effect of love endures, because love is spiritual in nature. The man who cannot be stimulated to great heights of achievement by love, is hopeless-he is dead, though he may seem to live.
198

Even the memories of love are sufficient to lift one to a higher plane of creative effort. The major force of love may spend itself and pass away, like a fire which has burned itself out, but it leaves behind indelible marks as evidence that it passed that way. Its departure often prepares the human heart for a still greater love. Go back into your yesterdays, at times, and bathe your mind in the beautiful memories of past love. It will soften the influence of the present worries and annoyances. It will give you a source of escape from the unpleasant realities of life, and maybewho knows?your mind will yield to you, during this temporary retreat into the world of fantasy, ideas, or plans which may change the entire financial or spiritual status of your life. If you believe yourself unfortunate, because you have loved and lost, perish the thought. One who has loved truly, can never lose entirely. Love is whimsical and temperamental. Its nature is ephemeral, and transitory. It comes when it pleases, and goes away without warning. Accept and enjoy it while it remains, but spend no time worrying about its departure. Worry will never bring it back. Dismiss, also, the thought that love never comes but once. Love may come and go, times without number, but there are no two love experiences which affect one in just the same way. There may be, and there usually is, one love experience which leaves a deeper imprint on the heart than all the others, but all love experiences are beneficial, except to the person who becomes resentful and cynical when love makes its departure. There should be no disappointment over love, and there would be none if people understood the difference between the emotions of love and sex. The major difference is that love is spiritual, while sex is biological. No experience, which touches the human heart with a spiritual force, can possibly be harmful, except through ignorance, or jealousy. Love is, without question, lifes greatest experience. It brings one into communion with Infinite Intelligence. When mixed with the emotions of romance and sex, it may lead one far up the ladder of creative effort. The emotions of love, sex, and romance, are sides of the eternal triangle of achievement-building genius. Nature creates genii through no other force. Love is an emotion with many sides, shades, and colors. The love which one feels for parents, or children is quite different from that which one feels for ones sweetheart. The one is mixed with the
199

emotion of sex, while the other is not. The love which one feels in true friendship is not the same as that felt for ones sweetheart, parents, or children, but it, too, is a form of love. Then, there is the emotion of love for things inanimate, such as the love of Natures handiwork. But the most intense and burning of all these various kinds of love, is that experienced in the blending of the emotions of love and sex. Marriages, not blessed with the eternal affinity of love, properly balanced and proportioned, with sex, cannot be happy onesand seldom endure. Love, alone, will not bring happiness in marriage, nor will sex alone. When these two beautiful emotions are blended, marriage may bring about a state of mind, closest to the spiritual that one may ever know on this earthly plane. When the emotion of romance is added to those of love and sex, the obstructions between the finite mind of man and Infinite Intelligence are removed. Then a genius has been born! What a different story is this, than those usually associated with the emotion of sex. Here is an interpretation of the emotion which lifts it out of the commonplace, and makes of it potters clay in the hands of God, from which He fashions all that is beautiful and inspiring. It is an interpretation which would, when properly understood, bring harmony out of the chaos which exists in too many marriages. The disharmonies often expressed in the form of nagging, may usually be traced to lack of knowledge on the subject of sex. Where love, romance and the proper understanding of the emotion and function of sex abide, there is no disharmony between married people. Fortunate is the husband whose wife understands the true relationship between the emotions of love, sex, and romance. When motivated by this holy triumvirate, no form of labor is burdensome, because even the most lowly form of effort takes on the nature of a labor of love. It is a very old saying that a mans wife may either make him or break him, but the reason is not always understood. The making and breaking is the result of the wifes understanding, or lack of understanding of the emotions of love, sex, and romance. Despite the fact that men are polygamous, by the very nature of their biological inheritance, it is true that no woman has as great an
200

influence on a man as his wife, unless he is married to a woman totally unsuited to his nature. If a woman permits her husband to lose interest in her, and become more interested in other women, it is usually because of her ignorance, or indifference toward the subjects of sex, love, and romance. This statement presupposes, of course, that genuine love once existed between a man and his wife. The facts are equally applicable to a man who permits his wifes interest in him to die. Married people often bicker over a multitude of trivialities. If these are analyzed accurately, the real cause of the trouble will often be found to be indifference, or ignorance on these subjects. Mans greatest motivating force is his desire to please woman! The hunter who excelled during prehistoric days, before the dawn of civilization, did so, because of his desire to appear great in the eyes of woman. Mans nature has not changed in this respect. The hunter of today brings home no skins of wild animals, but he indicates his desire for her favor by supplying fine clothes, motor cars, and wealth. Man has the same desire to please woman that he had before the dawn of civilization. The only thing that has changed, is his method of pleasing. Men who accumulate large fortunes, and attain to great heights of power and fame, do so, mainly, to satisfy their desire to please women. Take women out of their lives, and great wealth would be useless to most men. It is this inherent desire of man to please woman, which gives woman the power to make or break a man. The woman who understands mans nature and tactfully caters to it, need have no fear of competition from other women. Men may be giants with indomitable will-power when dealing with other men, but they are easily managed by the women of their choice. Most men will not admit that they are easily influenced by the women they prefer, because it is in the nature of the male to want to be recognized as the stronger of the species. Moreover, the intelligent woman recognizes this manly trait and very wisely makes no issue of it. Some men know that they are being influenced by the women of their choicetheir wives, sweethearts, mothers or sistersbut they tactfully refrain from rebelling against the influence because they are intelligent enough to know that NO MAN IS HAPPY OR COMPLETE WITHOUT THE MODIFYING INFLUENCE OF THE RIGHT WOMAN. The man who does not recognize this important
201

truth deprives himself of the power which has done more to help men achieve success than all other forces combined.

202

CHAPTER 12

THE SUBCONSCIOUS MIND

THE CONNECTING LINK The Eleventh Step toward Riches THE SUBCONSCIOUS MIND consists of a field of consciousness, in which every impulse of thought that reaches the objective mind through any of the five senses, is classified and recorded, and from which thoughts may be recalled or withdrawn as letters may be taken from a filing cabinet. It receives, and files, sense impressions or thoughts, regardless of their nature. You may VOLUNTARILY plant in your subconscious mind any plan, thought, or purpose which you desire to translate into its physical or monetary equivalent. The subconscious acts first on the dominating desires which have been mixed with emotional feeling, such as faith. Consider this in connection with the instructions given in the chapter on DESIRE, for taking the six steps there outlined, and the instructions given in the chapter on the building and execution of plans, and you will understand the importance of the thought conveyed. THE SUBCONSCIOUS MIND WORKS DAY AND NIGHT. Through a method of procedure, unknown to man, the subconscious mind draws upon the forces of Infinite Intelligence for the power with which it voluntarily transmutes ones desires into their physical equivalent, making use, always of the most practical media by which this end may be accomplished. You cannot entirely control your subconscious mind, but you can voluntarily hand over to it any plan, desire, or purpose which you wish transformed into concrete form. Read, again, instructions for using the subconscious mind, in the chapter on autosuggestion. There is plenty of evidence to support the belief that the subconscious mind is the connecting link between the finite mind of man and Infinite Intelligence. It is the intermediary through which one may draw upon the forces of Infinite Intelligence at will. It, alone, contains the secret process by which mental impulses are
203

modified and changed into their spiritual equivalent. It, alone, is the medium through which prayer may be transmitted to the source capable of answering prayer. The possibilities of creative effort connected with the subconscious mind are stupendous and imponderable. They inspire one with awe. I never approach the discussion of the subconscious mind without a feeling of littleness and inferiority due, perhaps, to the fact that mans entire stock of knowledge on this subject is so pitifully limited. The very fact that the subconscious mind is the medium of communication between the thinking mind of man and Infinite Intelligence is, of itself, a thought which almost paralyzes ones reason. After you have accepted, as a reality, the existence of the subconscious mind, and understand its possibilities, as a medium for transmuting your DESIRES into their physical or monetary equivalent, you will comprehend the full significance of the instructions given in the chapter on DESIRE. You will also understand why you have been repeatedly admonished to MAKE YOUR DESIRES CLEAR, AND TO REDUCE THEM TO WRITING. You will also understand the necessity of PERSISTENCE in carrying out instructions. The thirteen principles are the stimuli with which you acquire the ability to reach, and to influence your subconscious mind. Do not become discouraged, if you cannot do this upon the first attempt. Remember that the subconscious mind may be voluntarily directed only through habit, under the directions given in the chapter on FAITH. You have not yet had time to master faith. Be patient. Be persistent. A good many statements in the chapters on faith and autosuggestion will be repeated here, for the benefit of YOUR subconscious mind. Remember, your subconscious mind functions voluntarily, whether you make any effort to influence it or not. This, naturally, suggests to you that thoughts of fear and poverty, and all negative thoughts serve as stimuli to your subconscious mind, unless, you master these impulses and give it more desirable food upon which it may feed. The subconscious mind will not remain idle! If you fail to plant DESIRES in your subconscious mind, it will feed upon the thoughts which reach it as the result of your neglect. We have already
204

explained that thought impulses, both negative and positive are reaching the subconscious mind continuously, from the four sources which were mentioned in the chapter on Sex Transmutation. For the present, it is sufficient if you remember that you are living daily, in the midst of all manner of thought impulses which are reaching your subconscious mind, without your knowledge. Some of these impulses are negative, some are positive. You are now engaged in trying to help shut oil the flow of negative impulses, and to aid in voluntarily influencing your subconscious mind, through positive impulses of DESIRE. When you achieve this, you will possess the key which unlocks the door to your subconscious mind. Moreover, you will control that door so completely, that no undesirable thought may influence your subconscious mind. Everything which man creates, BEGINS in the form of a thought impulse. Man can create nothing which he does not first conceive in THOUGHT. Through the aid of the imagination, thought impulses may be assembled into plans. The imagination, when under control, may be used for the creation of plans or purposes that lead to success in ones chosen occupation. All thought impulses, intended for transmutation into their physical equivalent, voluntarily planted in the subconscious mind, must pass through the imagination, and be mixed with faith. The mixing of faith with a plan, or purpose, intended for submission to the subconscious mind, may be done ONLY through the imagination. From these statements, you will readily observe that voluntary use of the subconscious mind calls for coordination and application of all the principles. Ella Wheeler Wilcox gave evidence of her understanding of the power of the subconscious mind when she wrote: You never can tell what a thought will do In bringing you hate or love For thoughts are things, and their airy wings Are swifter than carrier doves. They follow the law of the universe Each thing creates its kind, And they speed Oer the track to bring you back
205

Whatever went out from your mind. Mrs. Wilcox understood the truth, that thoughts which go out from ones mind, also imbed themselves deeply in ones subconscious mind, where they serve as a magnet, pattern, or blueprint by which the subconscious mind is influenced while translating them into their physical equivalent. Thoughts are truly things, for the reason that every material thing begins in the form of thought-energy. The subconscious mind is more susceptible to influence by impulses of thought mixed with feeling or emotion, than by those originating solely in the reasoning portion of the mind. In fact, there is much evidence to support the theory, that ONLY emotionalized thoughts have any ACTION influence upon the subconscious mind. It is a well known fact that emotion or feeling, rules the majority of people. If it is true that the subconscious mind responds more quickly to, and is influenced more readily by thought impulses which are well mixed with emotion, it is essential to become familiar with the more important of the emotions. There are seven major positive emotions, and seven major negative emotions. The negatives voluntarily inject themselves into the thought impulses, which insure passage into the subconscious mind. The positives must be injected, through the principle of auto-suggestion, into the thought impulses which an individual wishes to pass on to his subconscious mind. (Instructions have been given in the chapter on auto-suggestion.) These emotions, or feeling impulses, may be likened to yeast in a loaf of bread, because they constitute the ACTION element, which transforms thought impulses from the passive to the active state. Thus may one understand why thought impulses, which have been well mixed with emotion, are acted upon more readily than thought impulses originating in cold reason. You are preparing yourself to influence and control the inner audience of your subconscious mind, in order to hand over to it the DESIRE for money, which you wish transmuted into its monetary equivalent. It is essential, therefore, that you understand the method of approach to this inner audience. You must speak its language, or it will not heed your call. It understands best the language of emotion or feeling. Let us, therefore describe here the seven major positive emotions, and the seven major negative
206

emotions, so that you may draw upon the positives, and avoid the negatives, when giving instructions to your subconscious mind. THE SEVEN MAJOR POSITIVE EMOTIONS The The The The The The The emotion of DESIRE emotion of FAITH emotion of LOVE emotion of SEX emotion of ENTHUSIASM emotion of ROMANCE emotion of HOPE

There are other positive emotions, but these are the seven most powerful, and the ones most commonly used in creative effort. Master these seven emotions (they can be mastered only by USE), and the other positive emotions will be at your command when you need them. Remember, in this connection, that you are studying a book which is intended to help you develop a money consciousness by filling your mind with positive emotions. One does not become money conscious by filling ones mind with negative emotions. THE SEVEN MAJOR NEGATIVE EMOTIONS (To be avoided) The emotion of FEAR The emotion of JEALOUSY The emotion of HATRED The emotion of REVENGE The emotion of GREED The emotion of SUPERSTITION The emotion of ANGER Positive and negative emotions cannot occupy the mind at the same time. One or the other must dominate. It is your responsibility to make sure that positive emotions constitute the dominating influence of your mind. Here the law of HABIT will come to your aid. Form the habit of applying and using the positive emotions! Eventually, they will dominate your mind so completely, that the
207

negatives cannot enter it. Only by following these instructions literally, and continuously, can you gain control over your subconscious mind. The presence of a single negative in your conscious mind is sufficient to destroy all chances of constructive aid from your subconscious mind. If you are an observing person, you must have noticed that most people resort to prayer ONLY after everything else has FAILED! Or else they pray by a ritual of meaningless words. And, because it is a fact that most people who pray, do so ONLY AFTER EVERYTHING ELSE HAS FAILED, they go to prayer with their minds filled with FEAR and DOUBT, which are the emotions the subconscious mind acts upon, and passes on to Infinite Intelligence. Likewise, that is the emotion which Infinite Intelligence receives, and ACTS UPON. If you pray for a thing, but have fear as you pray, that you may not receive it, or that your prayer will not be acted upon by Infinite Intelligence, your prayer will have been in vain. Prayer does, sometimes, result in the realization of that for which one prays. If you have ever had the experience of receiving that for which YOU prayed, go back in your memory, and recall your actual STATE OF MIND, while you were praying, and you will know, for sure, that the theory here described is more than a theory. The time will come when the schools and educational institutions of the country will teach the science of prayer. Moreover, then prayer may be, and will be reduced to a science. When that time comes, (it will come as soon as mankind is ready for it, and demands it), no one will approach the Universal Mind in a state of fear, for the very good reason that there will be no such emotion as fear. Ignorance, superstition, and false teaching will have disappeared, and man will have attained his true status as a child of Infinite Intelligence. A few have already attained this blessing. If you believe this prophesy is far-fetched, take a look at the human race in retrospect. Less than a hundred years ago, men believed the lightning to be evidence of the wrath of God, and feared it. Now, thanks to the power of FAITH, men have harnessed the lightning and made it turn the wheels of industry. Much less than a hundred years ago, men believed the space between the planets to be nothing but a great void, a stretch of dead nothingness. Now,
208

thanks to this same power of FAITH, men know that far from being either dead or a void, the space between the planets is very much alive, that it is the highest form of vibration known, excepting, perhaps, the vibration of THOUGHT. Moreover, men know that this living, pulsating, vibratory energy which permeates every atom of matter, and fills every niche of space, connects every human brain with every other human brain. What reason have men to believe that this same energy does not connect every human brain with Infinite Intelligence? There are no toll-gates between the finite mind of man and Infinite Intelligence. The communication costs nothing except Patience, Faith, Persistence, Understanding, and a SINCERE DESIRE to communicate. Moreover, the approach can be made only by the individual himself. Paid prayers are worthless. Infinite Intelligence does no business by proxy. You either go direct, or you do not communicate. You may buy prayer books and repeat them until the day of your doom, without avail. Thoughts which you wish to communicate to Infinite Intelligence, must undergo transformation, such as can be given only through your own subconscious mind. The method by which you may communicate with Infinite Intelligence is very similar to that through which the vibration of sound is communicated by radio. If you understand the working principle of radio, you of course, know that sound cannot be communicated through the ether until it has been stepped up, or changed into a rate of vibration which the human ear cannot detect. The radio sending station picks up the sound of the human voice, and scrambles, or modifies it by stepping up the vibration millions of times. Only in this way, can the vibration of sound be communicated through the ether. After this transformation has taken place, the ether picks up the energy (which originally was in the form of vibrations of sound), carries that energy to radio receiving stations, and these receiving sets step that energy back down to its original rate of vibration so it is recognized as sound. The subconscious mind is the intermediary, which translates ones prayers into terms which Infinite Intelligence can recognize, presents the message, and brings back the answer in the form of a definite plan or idea for procuring the object of the prayer. Understand this principle, and you will know why mere words read from a prayer book cannot, and will never serve as an agency of
209

communication between the mind of man and Infinite Intelligence. Before your prayer will reach Infinite Intelligence (a statement of the authors theory only), it probably is transformed from its original thought vibration into terms of spiritual vibration. Faith is the only known agency which will give your thoughts a spiritual nature. FAITH and FEAR make poor bedfellows. Where one is found, the other cannot exist.

210

CHAPTER 13

THE BRAIN
A BROADCASTING AND RECEIVING STATION FOR THOUGHT The Twelfth Step toward Riches MORE than twenty years ago, the author, working in conjunction with the late Dr. Alexander Graham Bell, and Dr. Elmer R. Gates, observed that every human brain is both a broadcasting and receiving station for the vibration of thought. Through the medium of the ether, in a fashion similar to that employed by the radio broadcasting principle, every human brain is capable of picking up vibrations of thought which are being released by other brains. In connection with the statement in the preceding paragraph, compare, and consider the description of the Creative Imagination, as outlined in the chapter on Imagination. The Creative Imagination is the receiving set of the brain, which receives thoughts, released by the brains of others. It is the agency of communication between ones conscious, or reasoning mind, and the four sources from which one may receive thought stimuli. When stimulated, or stepped up to a high rate of vibration, the mind becomes more receptive to the vibration of thought which reaches it through the ether from outside sources. This stepping up process takes place through the positive emotions, or the negative emotions. Through the emotions, the vibrations of thought may be increased. Vibrations of an exceedingly high rate are the only vibrations picked up and carried, by the ether, from one brain to another. Thought is energy travelling at an exceedingly high rate of vibration. Thought, which has been modified or stepped up by any of the major emotions, vibrates at a much higher rate than ordinary thought, and it is this type of thought which passes from one brain to another, through the broadcasting machinery of the human brain. The emotion of sex stands at the head of the list of human emotions, as far as intensity and driving force are concerned. The
211

brain which has been stimulated by the emotion of sex, vibrates at a much more rapid rate than it does when that emotion is quiescent or absent. The result of sex transmutation, is the increase of the rate of vibration of thoughts to such a pitch that the Creative Imagination becomes highly receptive to ideas, which it picks up from the ether. On the other hand, when the brain is vibrating at a rapid rate, it not only attracts thoughts and ideas released by other brains through the medium of the ether, but it gives to ones own thoughts that feeling which is essential before those thoughts will be picked up and acted upon by ones subconscious mind. Thus, you will see that the broadcasting principle is the factor through which you mix feeling, or emotion with your thoughts and pass them on to your subconscious mind. The subconscious mind is the sending station of the brain, through which vibrations of thought are broadcast. The Creative Imagination is the receiving set, through which the vibrations of thought are picked up from the ether. Along with the important factors of the subconscious mind, and the faculty of the Creative Imagination, which constitute the sending and receiving sets of your mental broadcasting machinery, consider now the principle of auto-suggestion, which is the medium by which you may put into operation your broadcasting station. Through the instructions described in the chapter on autosuggestion, you were definitely informed of the method by which DESIRE may be transmuted into its monetary equivalent. Operation of your mental broadcasting station is a comparatively simple procedure. You have but three principles to bear in mind, and to apply, when you wish to use your broadcasting stationthe SUBCONSCIOUS MIND, CREATIVE IMAGINATION, and AUTO-SUGGESTION. The stimuli through which you put these three principles into action have been describedthe procedure begins with DESIRE. THE GREATEST FORCES ARE INTANGIBLE The depression brought the world to the very border-line of understanding of the forces which are intangible and unseen. Through the ages which have passed, man has depended too much upon his physical senses, and has limited his knowledge to physical
212

things, which he could see, touch, weigh, and measure. We are now entering the most marvelous of all agesan age which will teach us something of the intangible forces of the world about us. Perhaps we shall learn, as we pass through this age, that the other self is more powerful than the physical self we see when we look into a mirror. Sometimes men speak lightly of the intangibles the things which they cannot perceive through any of their five senses, and when we hear them, it should remind us that all of us are controlled by forces which are unseen and intangible. The whole of mankind has not the power to cope with, nor to control the intangible force wrapped up in the rolling waves of the oceans. Man has not the capacity to understand the intangible force of gravity, which keeps this little earth suspended in mid-air, and keeps man from falling from it, much less the power to control that force. Man is entirely subservient to the intangible force which comes with a thunder storm, and he is just as helpless in the presence of the intangible force of electricity nay, he does not even know what electricity is, where it comes from, or what is its purpose! Nor is this by any means the end of mans ignorance in connection with things unseen and intangible. He does not understand the intangible force (and intelligence) wrapped up in the soil of the earththe force which provides him with every morsel of food he eats, every article of clothing he wears, every dollar he carries in his pockets. THE DRAMATIC STORY OF THE BRAIN Last, but not least, man, with all of his boasted culture and education, understands little or nothing of the intangible force (the greatest of all the intangibles) of thought. He knows but little concerning the physical brain, and its vast network of intricate machinery through which the power of thought is translated into its material equivalent, but he is now entering an age which shall yield enlightenment on the subject. Already men of science have begun to turn their attention to the study of this stupendous thing called a brain, and, while they are still in the kindergarten stage of their studies, they have uncovered enough knowledge to know that the central switchboard of the human brain, the number of lines which
213

connect the brain cells one with another, equal the figure one, followed by fifteen million ciphers. The figure is so stupendous, said Dr. C. Judson Herrick, of the University of Chicago, that astronomical figures dealing with hundreds of millions of light years, become insignificant by comparison. It has been determined that there are from 10,000,000,000 to 14,000,000,000 nerve cells in the human cerebral cortex, and we know that these are arranged in definite patterns. These arrangements are not haphazard. They are orderly. Recently developed methods of electro-physiology draw off action currents from very precisely located cells, or fibers with micro-electrodes, amplify them with radio tubes, and record potential differences to a millionth of a volt. It is inconceivable that such a network of intricate machinery should be in existence for the sole purpose of carrying on the physical functions incidental to growth and maintenance of the physical body. Is it not likely that the same system, which gives billions of brain cells the media for communication one with another, provides, also the means of communication with other intangible forces? After this book had been written, just before the manuscript went to the publisher, there appeared in the New York Times, an editorial showing that at least one great University, and one intelligent investigator in the field of mental phenomena, are carrying on an organized research through which conclusions have been reached that parallel many of those described in this and the following chapter. The editorial briefly analyzed the work carried on by Dr. Rhine, and his associates at Duke University, viz: What is Telepathy? A month ago we cited on this page some of the remarkable results achieved by Professor Rhine and his associates in Duke University from more than a hundred thousand tests to determine the existence of telepathy and clairvoyance. These results were summarized in the first two articles in Harpers Magazine. In the second which has now appeared, the author, E. H. Wright, attempts to summarize what has been learned, or what it seems reasonable to infer, regarding the exact nature of these extrasensory modes of perception. The actual existence of telepathy and clairvoyance now seems
214

to some scientists enormously probable as the result of Rhines experiments. Various percipients were asked to name as many cards in a special pack as they could without looking at them and without other sensory access to them. About a score of men and women were discovered who could regularly name so many of the cards correctly that there was not one chance in many a million million of their having done their feats by luck or accident. But how did they do them? These powers, assuming that they exist, do not seem to be sensory. There is no known organ for them. The experiments worked just as well at distances of several hundred miles as they did in the same room. These facts also dispose, in Mr. Wrights opinion, of the attempt to explain telepathy or clairvoyance through any physical theory of radiation. All known forms of radiant energy decline inversely as the square of the distance traversed. Telepathy and clairvoyance do not. But they do vary through physical causes as our other mental powers do. Contrary to widespread opinion, they do not improve when the percipient is asleep or half-asleep, but, on the contrary, when he is most wide-awake and alert. Rhine discovered that a narcotic will invariably lower a percipients score, while a stimulant will always send it higher. The most reliable performer apparently cannot make a good score unless he tries to do his best. One conclusion that Wright draws with some confidence is that telepathy and clairvoyance are really one and the same gift. That is, the faculty that sees a card face down on a table seems to be exactly the same one that reads a thought residing only in another mind. There are several grounds for believing this. So far, for example, the two gifts have been found in every person who enjoys either of them. In every one so far the two have been of equal vigor, almost exactly. Screens, walls, distances, have no effect at all on either. Wright advances from this conclusion to express what he puts forward as no more than the mere hunch that other extrasensory experiences, prophetic dreams, premonitions of disaster, and the like, may also prove to be part of the same faculty. The reader is not asked to accept any of these conclusions unless he finds it necessary, but the evidence that Rhine has piled up must remain impressive. In view of Dr. Rhines announcement in connection with the conditions under which the mind responds to what he terms extrasensory modes of perception, I now feel privileged to add to
215

his testimony by stating that my associates and I have discovered what we believe to be the ideal conditions under which the mind can be stimulated so that the sixth sense described in the next chapter, can be made to function in a practical way. The conditions to which I refer consist of a close working alliance between myself and two members of my staff. Through experimentation and practice, we have discovered how to stimulate our minds (by applying the principle used in connection with the Invisible Counselors described in the next chapter) so that we can, by a process of blending our three minds into one, find the solution to a great variety of personal problems which are submitted by my clients. The procedure is very simple. We sit down at a conference table, clearly state the nature of the problem we have under consideration, then begin discussing it. Each contributes whatever thoughts that may occur. The strange thing about this method of mind stimulation is that it places each participant in communication with unknown sources of knowledge definitely outside his own experience. If you understand the principle described in the chapter on the Master Mind, you of course recognize the round-table procedure here described as being a practical application of the Master Mind. This method of mind stimulation, through harmonious discussion of definite subjects, between three people, illustrates the simplest and most practical use of the Master Mind. By adopting and following a similar plan any student of this philosophy may come into possession of the famous Carnegie formula briefly described in the introduction. If it means nothing to you at this time, mark this page and read it again after you have finished the last chapter. THE depression was a blessing in disguise. It reduced the whole world to a new starting point that gives every one a new opportunity.

216

CHAPTER 14

THE SIXTH SENSE

THE DOOR TO THE TEMPLE OF WISDOM The Thirteenth Step toward Riches THE thirteenth principle is known as the SIXTH SENSE, through which Infinite Intelligence may, and will communicate voluntarily, without any effort from, or demands by, the individual. This principle is the apex of the philosophy. It can be assimilated, understood, and applied ONLY by first mastering the other twelve principles. The SIXTH SENSE is that portion of the subconscious mind which has been referred to as the Creative Imagination. It has also been referred to as the receiving set through which ideas, plans, and thoughts flash into the mind. The flashes are sometimes called hunches or inspirations. The sixth sense defies description! It cannot be described to a person who has not mastered the other principles of this philosophy, because such a person has no knowledge, and no experience with which the sixth sense may be compared. Understanding of the sixth sense comes only by meditation through mind development from within. The sixth sense probably is the medium of contact between the finite mind of man and Infinite Intelligence, and for this reason, it is a mixture of both the mental and the spiritual. It is believed to be the point at which the mind of man contacts the Universal Mind. After you have mastered the principles described in this book, you will be prepared to accept as truth a statement which may, otherwise, be incredible to you, namely: Through the aid of the sixth sense, you will be warned of impending dangers in time to avoid them, and notified of opportunities in time to embrace them. There comes to your aid, and to do your bidding, with the development of the sixth sense, a guardian angel who will open to you at all times the door to the Temple of Wisdom.
217

Whether or not this is a statement of truth, you will never know, except by following the instructions described in the pages of this book, or some similar method of procedure. The author is not a believer in, nor an advocate of miracles, for the reason that he has enough knowledge of Nature to understand that Nature never deviates from her established laws. Some of her laws are so incomprehensible that they produce what appear to be miracles. The sixth sense comes as near to being a miracle as anything I have ever experienced, and it appears so, only because I do not understand the method by which this principle is operated. This much the author does knowthat there is a power, or a First Cause, or an Intelligence, which permeates every atom of matter, and embraces every unit of energy perceptible to manthat this Infinite Intelligence converts acorns into oak trees, causes water to flow down hill in response to the law of gravity, follows night with day, and winter with summer, each maintaining its proper place and relationship to the other. This Intelligence may, through the principles of this philosophy, be induced to aid in transmuting DESIRES into concrete, or material form. The author has this knowledge, because he has experimented with it and has EXPERIENCED IT. Step by step, through the preceding chapters, you have been led to this, the last principle. If you have mastered each of the preceding principles, you are now prepared to accept, without being skeptical, the stupendous claims made here. If you have not mastered the other principles, you must do so before you may determine, definitely, whether or not the claims made in this chapter are fact or fiction. While I was passing through the age of hero-worship I found myself trying to imitate those whom I most admired. Moreover, I discovered that the element of FAITH, with which I endeavored to imitate my idols, gave me great capacity to do so quite successfully. I have never entirely divested myself of this habit of heroworship, although I have passed the age commonly given over to such. My experience has taught me that the next best thing to being truly great, is to emulate the great, by feeling and action, as nearly as possible. Long before I had ever written a line for publication, or endeavored to deliver a speech in public, I followed the habit of
218

reshaping my own character, by trying to imitate the nine men whose lives and life-works had been most impressive to me. These nine men were, Emerson, Paine, Edison, Darwin, Lincoln, Burbank, Napoleon, Ford, and Carnegie. Every night, over a long period of years, I held an imaginary Council meeting with this group whom I called my Invisible Counselors. The procedure was this. Just before going to sleep at night, I would shut my eyes, and see, in my imagination, this group of men seated with me around my Council Table. Here I had not only an opportunity to sit among those whom I considered to be great, but I actually dominated the group, by serving as the Chairman. I had a very DEFINITE PURPOSE in indulging my imagination through these nightly meetings. My purpose was to rebuild my own character so it would represent a composite of the characters of my imaginary counselors. Realizing, as I did, early in life, that I had to overcome the handicap of birth in an environment of ignorance and superstition, I deliberately assigned myself the task of voluntary rebirth through the method here described. BUILDING CHARACTER THROUGH AUTO-SUGGESTION Being an earnest student of psychology, I knew, of course, that all men have become what they are, because of their DOMINATING THOUGHTS AND DESIRES. I knew that every deeply seated desire has the effect of causing one to seek outward expression through which that desire may be transmuted into reality. I knew that selfsuggestion is a powerful factor in building character, that it is, in fact, the sole principle through which character is builded. With this knowledge of the principles of mind operation, I was fairly well armed with the equipment needed in rebuilding my character. In these imaginary Council meetings I called on my Cabinet members for the knowledge I wished each to contribute, addressing myself to each member in audible words, as follows: Mr. Emerson, I desire to acquire from you the marvelous understanding of Nature which distinguished your life. I ask that you make an impress upon my subconscious mind, of whatever qualities you possessed, which enabled you to understand and adapt yourself to the laws of Nature. I ask that you assist me in reaching and drawing upon whatever sources of knowledge are
219

available to this end. Mr. Burbank, I request that you pass on to me the knowledge which enabled you to so harmonize the laws of Nature that you caused the cactus to shed its thorns, and become an edible food. Give me access to the knowledge which enabled you to make two blades of grass grow where but one grew before, and helped you to blend the coloring of the flowers with more splendor and harmony, for you, alone, have successfully gilded the lily. Napoleon, I desire to acquire from you, by emulation, the marvelous ability you possessed to inspire men, and to arouse them to greater and more determined spirit of action. Also to acquire the spirit of enduring FAITH, which enabled you to turn defeat into victory, and to surmount staggering obstacles. Emperor of Fate, King of Chance, Man of Destiny, I salute you! Mr. Paine, I desire to acquire from you the freedom of thought and the courage and clarity with which to express convictions, which so distinguished you! Mr. Darwin, I wish to acquire from you the marvelous patience, and ability to study cause and effect, without bias or prejudice, so exemplified by you in the field of natural science. Mr. Lincoln, I desire to build into my own character the keen sense of justice, the untiring spirit of patience, the sense of humor, the human understanding, and the tolerance, which were your distinguishing characteristics. Mr. Carnegie, I am already indebted to you for my choice of a life-work, which has brought me great happiness and peace of mind. I wish to acquire a thorough understanding of the principles of organized effort, which you used so effectively in the building of a great industrial enterprise. Mr. Ford, you have been among the most helpful of the men who have supplied much of the material essential to my work. I wish to acquire your spirit of persistence, the determination, poise, and self-confidence which have enabled you to master poverty, organize, unify, and simplify human effort, so I may help others to follow in your footsteps. Mr. Edison, I have seated you nearest to me, at my right, because of the personal cooperation you have given me, during my research into the causes of success and failure. I wish to acquire from you the marvelous spirit of FAITH, with which you have uncovered so many of Natures secrets, the spirit of unremitting toil
220

with which you have so often wrested victory from defeat. My method of addressing the members of the imaginary Cabinet would vary, according to the traits of character in which I was, for the moment, most interested in acquiring. I studied the records of their lives with painstaking care. After some months of this nightly procedure, I was astounded by the discovery that these imaginary figures became, apparently real. Each of these nine men developed individual characteristics, which surprised me. For example, Lincoln developed the habit of always being late, then walking around in solemn parade. When he came, he walked very slowly, with his hands clasped behind him, and once in a while, he would stop as he passed, and rest his hand, momentarily, upon my shoulder. He always wore an expression of seriousness upon his face. Rarely did I see him smile. The cares of a sundered nation made him grave. That was not true of the others. Burbank and Paine often indulged in witty repartee which seemed, at times, to shock the other members of the cabinet. One night Paine suggested that I prepare a lecture on The Age of Reason, and deliver it from the pulpit of a church which I formerly attended. Many around the table laughed heartily at the suggestion. Not Napoleon! He drew his mouth down at the corners and groaned so loudly that all turned and looked at him with amazement. To him the church was but a pawn of the State, not to be reformed, but to be used, as a convenient inciter to mass activity by the people. On one occasion Burbank was late. When he came, he was excited with enthusiasm, and explained that he had been late, because of an experiment he was making, through which he hoped to be able to grow apples on any sort of tree. Paine chided him by reminding him that it was an apple which started all the trouble between man and woman. Darwin chuckled heartily as he suggested that Paine should watch out for little serpents, when he went into the forest to gather apples, as they had the habit of growing into big snakes. Emerson observedNo serpents, no apples, and Napoleon remarked, No apples, no state! Lincoln developed the habit of always being the last one to leave the table after each meeting. On one occasion, he leaned across the end of the table, his arms folded, and remained in that position for many minutes. I made no attempt to disturb him. Finally, he lifted his head slowly, got up and walked to the door,
221

then turned around, came back, and laid his hand on my shoulder and said, My boy, you will need much courage if you remain steadfast in carrying out your purpose in life. But remember, when difficulties overtake you, the common people have common sense. Adversity will develop it. One evening Edison arrived ahead of all the others. He walked over and seated himself at my left, where Emerson was accustomed to sit, and said, You are destined to witness the discovery of the secret of life. When the time comes, you will observe that life consists of great swarms of energy, or entities, each as intelligent as human beings think themselves to be. These units of life group together like hives of bees, and remain together until they disintegrate, through lack of harmony. These units have differences of opinion, the same as human beings, and often fight among themselves. These meetings which you are conducting will be very helpful to you. They will bring to your rescue some of the same units of life which served the members of your Cabinet, during their lives. These units are eternal. THEY NEVER DIE! Your own thoughts and DESIRES serve as the magnet which attracts units of life, from the great ocean of life out there. Only the friendly units are attractedthe ones which harmonize with the nature of your DESIRES. The other members of the Cabinet began to enter the room. Edison got up, and slowly walked around to his own seat. Edison was still living when this happened. It impressed me so greatly that I went to see him, and told him about the experience. He smiled broadly, and said, Your dream was more a reality than you may imagine it to have been. He added no further explanation to his statement. These meetings became so realistic that I became fearful of their consequences, and discontinued them for several months. The experiences were so uncanny, I was afraid if I continued them I would lose sight of the fact that the meetings were purely experiences of my imagination. Some six months after I had discontinued the practice I was awakened one night, or thought I was, when I saw Lincoln standing at my bedside. He said, The world will soon need your services. It is about to undergo a period of chaos which will cause men and women to lose faith, and become panic stricken. Go ahead with your work and complete your philosophy. That is your mission in
222

life. If you neglect it, for any cause whatsoever, you will be reduced to a primal state, and be compelled to retrace the cycles through which you have passed during thousands of years. I was unable to tell, the following morning, whether I had dreamed this, or had actually been awake, and I have never since found out which it was, but I do know that the dream, if it were a dream, was so vivid in my mind the next day that I resumed my meetings the following night. At our next meeting, the members of my Cabinet all filed into the room together, and stood at their accustomed places at the Council Table, while Lincoln raised a glass and said, Gentlemen, let us drink a toast to a friend who has returned to the fold. After that, I began to add new members to my Cabinet, until now it consists of more than fifty, among them Christ, St. Paul, Galileo, Copernicus, Aristotle, Plato, Socrates, Homer, Voltaire, Bruno, Spinoza, Drummond, Kant, Schopenhauer, Newton, Confucius, Elbert Hubbard, Brann, Ingersol, Wilson, and William James. This is the first time that I have had the courage to mention this. Heretofore, I have remained quiet on the subject, because I knew, from my own attitude in connection with such matters, that I would be misunderstood if I described my unusual experience. I have been emboldened now to reduce my experience to the printed page, because I am now less concerned about what they say than I was in the years that have passed. One of the blessings of maturity is that it sometimes brings one greater courage to be truthful, regardless of what those who do not understand, may think or say. Lest I be misunderstood, I wish here to state most emphatically, that I still regard my Cabinet meetings as being purely imaginary, but I feel entitled to suggest that, while the members of my Cabinet may be purely fictional, and the meetings existent only in my own imagination, they have led me into glorious paths of adventure, rekindled an appreciation of true greatness, encouraged creative endeavor, and emboldened the expression of honest thought. Somewhere in the cell-structure of the brain, is located an organ which receives vibrations of thought ordinarily called hunches. So far, science has not discovered where this organ of the sixth sense is located, but this is not important. The fact
223

remains that human beings do receive accurate knowledge, through sources other than the physical senses. Such knowledge, generally, is received when the mind is under the influence of extraordinary stimulation. Any emergency which arouses the emotions, and causes the heart to beat more rapidly than normal may, and generally does, bring the sixth sense into action. Anyone who has experienced a near accident while driving, knows that on such occasions, the sixth sense often comes to ones rescue, and aids, by split seconds, in avoiding the accident. These facts are mentioned preliminary to a statement of fact which I shall now make, namely, that during my meetings with the Invisible Counselors I find my mind most receptive to ideas, thoughts, and knowledge which reach me through the sixth sense. I can truthfully say that I owe entirely to my Invisible Counselors full credit for such ideas, facts, or knowledge as I received through inspiration. On scores of occasions, when I have faced emergencies, some of them so grave that my life was in jeopardy, I have been miraculously guided past these difficulties through the influence of my Invisible Counselors. My original purpose in conducting Council meetings with imaginary beings, was solely that of impressing my own subconscious mind, through the principle of auto-suggestion, with certain characteristics which I desired to acquire. In more recent years, my experimentation has taken on an entirely different trend. I now go to my imaginary counselors with every difficult problem which confronts me and my clients. The results are often astonishing, although I do not depend entirely on this form of Counsel. You, of course, have recognized that this chapter covers a subject with which a majority of people are not familiar. The Sixth Sense is a subject that will be of great interest and benefit to the person whose aim is to accumulate vast wealth, but it need not claim the attention of those whose desires are more modest. Henry Ford, undoubtedly understands and makes practical use of the sixth sense. His vast business and financial operations make it necessary for him to understand and use this principle. The late Thomas A. Edison understood and used the sixth sense in connection with the development of inventions, especially those involving basic patents, in connection with which he had no human experience and no accumulated knowledge to guide him, as was the
224

case while he was working on the talking machine, and the moving picture machine. Nearly all great leaders, such as Napoleon, Bismark, Joan of Arc, Christ, Buddha, Confucius, and Mohammed, understood, and probably made use of the sixth sense almost continuously. The major portion of their greatness consisted of their knowledge of this principle. The sixth sense is not something that one can take off and put on at will. Ability to use this great power comes slowly, through application of the other principles outlined in this book. Seldom does any individual come into workable knowledge of the sixth sense before the age of forty. More often the knowledge is not available until one is well past fifty, and this, for the reason that the spiritual forces, with which the sixth sense is so closely related, do not mature and become usable except through years of meditation, self-examination, and serious thought. No matter who you are, or what may have been your purpose in reading this book, you can profit by it without understanding the principle described in this chapter. This is especially true if your major purpose is that of accumulation of money or other material things. The chapter on the sixth sense was included, because the book is designed for the purpose of presenting a complete philosophy by which individuals may unerringly guide themselves in attaining whatever they ask of life. The starting point of all achievement is DESIRE. The finishing point is that brand of KNOWLEDGE which leads to understandingunderstanding of self, understanding of others, understanding of the laws of Nature, recognition and understanding of HAPPINESS. This sort of understanding comes in its fullness only through familiarity with, and use of the principle of the sixth sense, hence that principle had to be included as a part of this philosophy, for the benefit of those who demand more than money. Having read the chapter, you must have observed that while reading it, you were lifted to a high level of mental stimulation. Splendid! Come back to this again a month from now, read it once more, and observe that your mind will soar to a still higher level of stimulation. Repeat this experience from time to time, giving no concern as to how much or how little you learn at the time, and eventually you will find yourself in possession of a power that will
225

enable you to throw off discouragement, master fear, overcome procrastination, and draw freely upon your imagination. Then you will have felt the touch of that unknown something which has been the moving spirit of every truly great thinker leader, artist, musician, writer, statesman. Then you will be in position to transmute your DESIRES into their physical or financial counterpart as easily as you may lie down and quit at the first sign of opposition. FAITH VS. FEAR! Previous chapters have described how to develop FAITH, through Auto-suggestion, Desire and the Subconscious. The next chapter presents detailed instructions for the mastery of FEAR. Here will be found a full description of the six fears which are the cause of all discouragement, timidity, procrastination, indifference, indecision, and the lack of ambition, self-reliance, initiative, self-control, and enthusiasm. Search yourself carefully as you study these six enemies, as they may exist only in your subconscious mind, where their presence will be hard to detect. Remember, too, as you analyze the Six Ghosts of Fear, that they are nothing but ghosts because they exist only in ones mind. Remember, also, that ghostscreations of uncontrolled imaginationhave caused most of the damage people have done to their own minds, therefore, ghosts can be as dangerous as if they lived and walked on the earth in physical bodies. The Ghost of the Fear of Poverty, which seized the minds of millions of people in 1929, was so real that it caused the worst business depression this country has ever known. Moreover, this particular ghost still frightens some of us out of our wits.

226

CHAPTER 15

THE SIX BASIC FEARS There are six basic fears, with some combination of which every human suffers at one tune or another. Most people are fortunate if they do not suffer from the entire six. Named in the order of their most common appearance, they are: The fear of POVERTY The fear of CRITICISM The fear of ILL HEALTH } } } at the bottom of most of ones worries

HOW TO OUTWIT THE SIX GHOSTS OF FEAR

Take Inventory of Yourself, As You Read This Closing Chapter, and Find Out How Many of the Ghosts Are Standing in Your Way BEFORE you can put any portion of this philosophy into successful use, your mind must be prepared to receive it. The preparation is not difficult. It begins with study, analysis, and understanding of three enemies which you shall have to clear out. These are INDECISION, DOUBT, and FEAR! The Sixth Sense will never function while these three negatives, or any of them remain in your mind. The members of this unholy trio are closely related; where one is found, the other two are close at hand. INDECISION is the seedling of FEAR! Remember this, as you read. Indecision crystalizes into DOUBT, the two blend and become FEAR! The blending process often is slow. This is one reason why these three enemies are so dangerous. They germinate and grow without their presence being observed. The remainder of this chapter describes an end which must be attained before the philosophy, as a whole, can be put into practical use. It also analyzes a condition which has, but lately, reduced huge numbers of people to poverty, and it states a truth which must be understood by all who accumulate riches, whether measured in terms of money or a state of mind of far greater value than money. The purpose of this chapter is to turn the spotlight of attention upon the cause and the cure of the six basic fears. Before we can master an enemy, we must know its name, its habits, and its place of abode. As you read, analyze yourself carefully, and determine which, if any, of the six common fears have attached themselves to you. Do not be deceived by the habits of these subtle enemies. Sometimes they remain hidden in the subconscious mind, where they are difficult to locate, and still more difficult to eliminate.
227

The fear of LOSS OF LOVE OF SOMEONE The fear of OLD AGE The fear of DEATH All other fears are of minor importance, they can be grouped under these six headings. The prevalence of these fears, as a curse to the world, runs in cycles. For almost six years, while the depression was on, we floundered in the cycle of FEAR OF POVERTY. During the worldwar, we were in the cycle of FEAR OF DEATH. Just following the war, we were in the cycle of FEAR OF ILL HEALTH, as evidenced by the epidemic of disease which spread itself all over the world. Fears are nothing more than states of mind. Ones state of mind is subject to control and direction. Physicians, as everyone knows, are less subject to attack by disease than ordinary laymen, for the reason that physicians DO NOT FEAR DISEASE. Physicians, without fear or hesitation, have been known to physically contact hundreds of people, daily, who were suffering from such contagious diseases as small-pox, without becoming infected. Their immunity against the disease consisted, largely, if not solely, in their absolute lack of FEAR. Man can create nothing which he does not first conceive in the form of an impulse of thought. Following this statement, comes another of still greater importance, namely, MANS THOUGHT IMPULSES BEGIN IMMEDIATELY TO TRANSLATE THEMSELVES INTO THEIR PHYSICAL EQUIVALENT, WHETHER THOSE THOUGHTS ARE VOLUNTARY OR INVOLUNTARY. Thought impulses which are picked up through the ether, by mere chance (thoughts which have been released by other minds) may determine
228

ones financial, business, professional, or social destiny just as surely as do the thought impulses which one creates by intent and design. We are here laying the foundation for the presentation of a fact of great importance to the person who does not understand why some people appear to be lucky while others of equal or greater ability, training, experience, and brain capacity, seem destined to ride with misfortune. This fact may be explained by the statement that every human being has the ability to completely control his own mind, and with this control, obviously, every person may open his mind to the tramp thought impulses which are being released by other brains, or close the doors tightly and admit only thought impulses of his own choice. Nature has endowed man with absolute control over but one thing, and that is THOUGHT. This fact, coupled with the additional fact that everything which man creates, begins in the form of a thought, leads one very near to the principle by which FEAR may be mastered. If it is true that ALL THOUGHT HAS A TENDENCY TO CLOTHE ITSELF IN ITS PHYSICAL EQUIVALENT (and this is true, beyond any reasonable room for doubt), it is equally true that thought impulses of fear and poverty cannot be translated into terms of courage and financial gain. The people of America began to think of poverty, following the Wall Street crash of 1929. Slowly, but surely that mass thought was crystalized into its physical equivalent, which was known as a depression. This had to happen, it is in conformity with the laws of Nature. THE FEAR OF POVERTY There can be no compromise between POVERTY and RICHES! The two roads that lead to poverty and riches travel in opposite directions. If you want riches, you must refuse to accept any circumstance that leads toward poverty. (The word riches is here used in its broadest sense, meaning financial, spiritual, mental and material estates). The starting point of the path that leads to riches is DESIRE. In chapter one, you received full instructions for the proper use of DESIRE. In this chapter, on FEAR, you have complete instructions for preparing your mind to make practical use of
229

DESIRE. Here, then, is the place to give yourself a challenge which will definitely determine how much of this philosophy you have absorbed. Here is the point at which you can turn prophet and foretell, accurately, what the future holds in store for you. If, after reading this chapter, you are willing to accept poverty, you may as well make up your mind to receive poverty. This is one decision you cannot avoid. If you demand riches, determine what form, and how much will be required to satisfy you. You know the road that leads to riches. You have been given a road map which, if followed, will keep you on that road. If you neglect to make the start, or stop before you arrive, no one will be to blame, but YOU. This responsibility is yours. No alibi will save you from accepting the responsibility if you now fail or refuse to demand riches of Life, because the acceptance calls for but one thingincidentally, the only thing you can controland that is a STATE OF MIND. A state of mind is something that one assumes. It cannot be purchased, it must be created. Fear of poverty is a state of mind, nothing else! But it is sufficient to destroy ones chances of achievement in any undertaking, a truth which became painfully evident during the depression. This fear paralyzes the faculty of reason, destroys the faculty of imagination, kills off self-reliance, undermines enthusiasm, discourages initiative, leads to uncertainty of purpose, encourages procrastination, wipes out enthusiasm and makes self-control an impossibility. It takes the charm from ones personality, destroys the possibility of accurate thinking, diverts concentration of effort, it masters persistence, turns the will-power into nothingness, destroys ambition, beclouds the memory and invites failure in every conceivable form; it kills love and assassinates the finer emotions of the heart, discourages friendship and invites disaster in a hundred forms, leads to sleeplessness, misery and unhappinessand all this despite the obvious truth that we live in a world of over-abundance of everything the heart could desire, with nothing standing between us and our desires, excepting lack of a definite purpose. The Fear of Poverty is, without doubt, the most destructive of the six basic fears. It has been placed at the head of the list, because it is the most difficult to master. Considerable courage is required to state the truth about the origin of this fear, and still
230

greater courage to accept the truth after it has been stated. The fear of poverty grew out of mans inherited tendency to PREY UPON HIS FELLOW MAN ECONOMICALLY. Nearly all animals lower than man are motivated by instinct, but their capacity to think is limited, therefore, they prey upon one another physically. Man, with his superior sense of intuition, with the capacity to think and to reason, does not eat his fellowman bodily, he gets more satisfaction out of eating him FINANCIALLY. Man is so avaricious that every conceivable law has been passed to safeguard him from his fellowman. Of all the ages of the world, of which we know anything, the age in which we live seems to be one that is outstanding because of mans money-madness. A man is considered less than the dust of the earth, unless he can display a fat bank account; but if he has moneyNEVER MIND HOW HE ACQUIRED IThe is a king or a big shot; he is above the law, he rules in politics, he dominates in business, and the whole world about him bows in respect when he passes. Nothing brings man so much suffering and humility as POVERTY! Only those who have experienced poverty understand the full meaning of this. It is no wonder that man fears poverty. Through a long line of inherited experiences man has learned, for sure, that some men cannot be trusted, where matters of money and earthly possessions are concerned. This is a rather stinging indictment, the worst part of it being that it is TRUE. The majority of marriages are motivated by the wealth possessed by one, or both of the contracting parties. It is no wonder, therefore, that the divorce courts are busy. So eager is man to possess wealth that he will acquire it in whatever manner he canthrough legal methods if possiblethrough other methods if necessary or expedient. Self-analysis may disclose weaknesses which one does not like to acknowledge. This form of examination is essential to all who demand of Life more than mediocrity and poverty. Remember, as you check yourself point by point, that you are both the court and the jury, the prosecuting attorney and the attorney for the defense, and that you are the plaintiff and the defendant, also, that you are on trial. Face the facts squarely. Ask yourself definite questions and demand direct replies. When the examination is over, you will know
231

more about yourself. If you do not feel that you can be an impartial judge in this self-examination, call upon someone who knows you well to serve as judge while you cross-examine yourself. You are after the truth. Get it, no matter at what cost even though it may temporarily embarrass you! The majority of people, if asked what they fear most, would reply, I fear nothing. The reply would be inaccurate, because few people realize that they are bound, handicapped, whipped spiritually and physically through some form of fear. So subtle and deeply seated is the emotion of fear that one may go through life burdened with it, never recognizing its presence. Only a courageous analysis will disclose the presence of this universal enemy. When you begin such an analysis, search deeply into your character. Here is a list of the symptoms for which you should look: SYMPTOMS OF THE FEAR OF POVERTY INDIFFERENCE. Commonly expressed through lack of ambition; willingness to tolerate poverty; acceptance of whatever compensation life may offer without protest; mental and physical laziness; lack of initiative, imagination, enthusiasm and self-control INDECISION. The habit of permitting others to do ones thinking. Staying on the fence. DOUBT. Generally expressed through alibis and excuses designed to cover up, explain away, or apologize for ones failures, sometimes expressed in the form of envy of those who are successful, or by criticising them. WORRY. Usually expressed by finding fault with others, a tendency to spend beyond ones income, neglect of personal appearance, scowling and frowning; intemperance in the use of alcoholic drink, sometimes through the use of narcotics; nervousness, lack of poise, self-consciousness and lack of self-reliance. OVER-CAUTION. The habit of looking for the negative side of every circumstance, thinking and talking of possible failure instead of concentrating upon the means of succeeding. Knowing all the roads to disaster, but never searching for the plans to avoid failure. Wait232

ing for the right time to begin putting ideas and plans into action, until the waiting becomes a permanent habit. Remembering those who have failed, and forgetting those who have succeeded. Seeing the hole in the doughnut, but overlooking the doughnut. Pessimism, leading to indigestion, poor elimination, autointoxication, bad breath and bad disposition. PROCRASTINATION. The habit of putting off until tomorrow that which should have been done last year. Spending enough time in creating alibis and excuses to have done the job. This symptom is closely related to over-caution, doubt and worry. Refusal to accept responsibility when it can be avoided. Willingness to compromise rather than put up a stiff fight. Compromising with difficulties instead of harnessing and using them as stepping stones to advancement. Bargaining with Life for a penny, instead of demanding prosperity, opulence, riches, contentment and happiness. Planning what to do IF AND WHEN OVERTAKEN BY FAILURE, INSTEAD OF BURNING ALL BRIDGES AND MAKING RETREAT IMPOSSIBLE. Weakness of, and often total lack of selfconfidence, definiteness of purpose, self-control, initiative, enthusiasm, ambition, thrift and sound reasoning ability. EXPECTING POVERTY INSTEAD OF DEMANDING RICHES. Association with those who accept poverty instead of seeking the company of those who demand and receive riches. MONEY TALKS! Some will ask, why did you write a book about money? Why measure riches in dollars, alone? Some will believe, and rightly so, that there are other forms of riches more desirable than money. Yes, there are riches which cannot be measured in terms of dollars, but there are millions of people who will say, Give me all the money I need, and I will find everything else I want. The major reason why I wrote this book on how to get money is the fact that the world has but lately passed through an experience that left millions of men and women paralyzed with the FEAR OF POVERTY. What this sort of fear does to one was well described by Westbrook Pegler, in the New York World-Telegram, viz: Money is only clam shells or metal discs or scraps of paper, and there are treasures of the heart and soul which money cannot
233

buy, but most people, being broke, are unable to keep this in mind and sustain their spirits. When a man is down and out and on the street, unable to get any job at all, something happens to his spirit which can be observed in the droop of his shoulders, the set of his hat, his walk and his gaze. He cannot escape a feeling of inferiority among people with regular employment, even though he knows they are definitely not his equals in character, intelligence or ability. These peopleeven his friendsfeel, on the other hand, a sense of superiority and regard him, perhaps unconsciously, as a casualty. He may borrow for a time, but not enough to carry on in his accustomed way, and he cannot continue to borrow very long. But borrowing in itself, when a man is borrowing merely to live, is a depressing experience, and the money lacks the power of earned money to revive his spirits. Of course, none of this applies to bums or habitual neer-do-wells, but only to men of normal ambitions and self-respect. WOMEN CONCEAL DESPAIR. Women in the same predicament must be different. We somehow do not think of women at all in considering the down-andouters. They are scarce in the breadlines, they rarely are seen begging on the streets, and they are not recognizable in crowds by the same plain signs which identify busted men. Of course, I do not mean the shuffling hags of the city streets who are the opposite number of the confirmed male bums. I mean reasonably young, decent and intelligent women. There must be many of them, but their despair is not apparent. Maybe they kill themselves. When a man is down and out he has time on his hands for brooding. He may travel miles to see a man about a job and discover that the job is filled or that it is one of those jobs with no base pay but only a commission on the sale of some useless knickknack which nobody would buy, except out of pity. Turning that down, he finds himself back on the street with nowhere to go but just anywhere. So he walks and walks. He gazes into store windows at luxuries which are not for him, and feels inferior and gives way to people who stop to look with an active interest. He wanders into the railroad station or puts himself down in the library to ease his legs and soak up a little heat, but that isnt looking for a job, so he gets going again. He may not know it, but his aimlessness would give
234

him away even if the very lines of his figure did not. He may be well dressed in the clothes left over from the days when he had a steady job, but the clothes cannot disguise the droop. MONEY MAKES DIFFERENCE. He sees thousands of other people, bookkeepers or clerks or chemists or wagon hands, busy at their work and envies them from the bottom of his soul. They have their independence, their selfrespect and manhood, and he simply cannot convince himself that he is a good man, too, though he argue it out and arrive at a favorable verdict hour after hour. It is just money which makes this difference in him. With a little money he would be himself again. Some employers take the most shocking advantage of people who are down and out. The agencies hang out little colored cards offering miserable wages to busted men$12 a week, $15 a week. An $18 a week job is a plum, and anyone with $25 a week to offer does not hang the job in front of an agency on a colored card. I have a want ad clipped from a local paper demanding a clerk, a good, clean penman, to take telephone orders for a sandwich shop from 11 A.M. to 2 P.M. for $8 a monthnot $8 a week but $8 a month. The ad says also, State religion. Can you imagine the brutal effrontery of anyone who demands a good, clean penman for 11 cents an hour inquiring into the victims religion? But that is what busted people are offered. THE FEAR OF CRITICISM Just how man originally came by this fear, no one can state definitely, but one thing is certain he has it in a highly developed form. Some believe that this fear made its appearance about the time that politics became a profession. Others believe it can be traced to the age when women first began to concern themselves with styles in wearing apparel. This author, being neither a humorist nor a prophet, is inclined to attribute the basic fear of criticism to that part of mans inherited nature which prompts him not only to take away his fellowmans goods and wares, but to justify his action by CRITICISM of his fellowmans character. It is a well known fact that a thief will
235

criticise the man from whom he steals-that politicians seek office, not by displaying their own virtues and qualifications, but by attempting to besmirch their opponents. The fear of criticism takes on many forms, the majority of which are petty and trivial. Bald-headed men, for example, are bald for no other reason than their fear of criticism. Heads become bald because of the tight fitting bands of hats which cut off the circulation from the roots of the hair. Men wear hats, not because they actually need them, but mainly because everyone is doing it. The individual falls into line and does likewise, lest some other individual CRITICISE him. Women seldom have bald heads, or even thin hair, because they wear hats which fit their heads loosely, the only purpose of the hats being adornment. But, it must not be supposed that women are free from the fear of criticism. If any woman claims to be superior to man with reference to this fear, ask her to walk down the street wearing a hat of the vintage of 1890. The astute manufacturers of clothing have not been slow to capitalize this basic fear of criticism, with which all mankind has been cursed. Every season the styles in many articles of wearing apparel change. Who establishes the styles? Certainly not the purchaser of clothing, but the manufacturer. Why does he change the styles so often? The answer is obvious. He changes the styles so he can sell more clothes. For the same reason the manufacturers of automobiles (with a few rare and very sensible exceptions) change styles of models every season. No man wants to drive an automobile which is not of the latest style, although the older model may actually be the better car. We have been describing the manner in which people behave under the influence of fear of criticism as applied to the small and petty things of life. Let us now examine human behavior when this fear affects people in connection with the more important events of human relationship. Take for example practically any person who has reached the age of mental maturity (from 35 to 40 years of age, as a general average), and if you could read the secret thoughts of his mind, you would find a very decided disbelief in most of the fables taught by the majority of the dogmatists and theologians a few decades back. Not often, however, will you find a person who has the courage
236

to openly state his belief on this subject. Most people will, if pressed far enough, tell a lie rather than admit that they do not believe the stories associated with that form of religion which held people in bondage prior to the age of scientific discovery and education. Why does the average person, even in this day of enlightenment, shy away from denying his belief in the fables which were the basis of most of the religions a few decades ago? The answer is, because of the fear of criticism. Men and women have been burned at the stake for daring to express disbelief in ghosts. It is no wonder we have inherited a consciousness which makes us fear criticism. The time was, and not so far in the past, when criticism carried severe punishments-it still does in some countries. The fear of criticism robs man of his initiative, destroys his power of imagination, limits his individuality, takes away his selfreliance, and does him damage in a hundred other ways. Parents often do their children irreparable injury by criticising them. The mother of one of my boyhood chums used to punish him with a switch almost daily, always completing the job with the statement, Youll land in the penitentiary before you are twenty. He was sent to a Reformatory at the age of seventeen. Criticism is the one form of service, of which everyone has too much. Everyone has a stock of it which is handed out, gratis, whether called for or not. Ones nearest relatives often are the worst offenders. It should be recognized as a crime (in reality it is a crime of the worst nature), for any parent to build inferiority complexes in the mind of a child, through unnecessary criticism. Employers who understand human nature, get the best there is in men, not by criticism, but by constructive suggestion. Parents may accomplish the same results with their children. Criticism will plant FEAR in the human heart, or resentment, but it will not build love or affection. SYMPTOMS OF THE FEAR OF CRITICISM This fear is almost as universal as the fear of poverty, and its effects are just as fatal to personal achievement, mainly because this fear destroys initiative, and discourages the use of imagination. The major symptoms of the fear are: SELF-CONSCIOUSNESS. Generally expressed through nervousness, timidity in conversation and in meeting strangers,
237

awkward movement of the hands and limbs, shifting of the eyes. LACK OF POISE. Expressed through lack of voice control, nervousness in the presence of others, poor posture of body, poor memory. PERSONALITY. Lacking in firmness of decision, personal charm, and ability to express opinions definitely. The habit of side-stepping issues instead of meeting them squarely. Agreeing with others without careful examination of their opinions. INFERIORITY COMPLEX. The habit of expressing selfapproval by word of mouth and by actions, as a means of covering up a feeling of inferiority. Using big words to impress others, (often without knowing the real meaning of the words). Imitating others in dress, speech and manners. Boasting of imaginary achievements. This sometimes gives a surface appearance of a feeling of superiority. EXTRAVAGANCE. The habit of trying to keep up with the Joneses, spending beyond ones income. LACK OF INITIATIVE. Failure to embrace opportunities for self-advancement, fear to express opinions, lack of confidence in ones own ideas, giving evasive answers to questions asked by superiors, hesitancy of manner and speech, deceit in both words and deeds. LACK OF AMBITION. Mental and physical laziness, lack of self-assertion, slowness in reaching decisions, easily influenced by others, the habit of criticising others behind their backs and flattering them to their faces, the habit of accepting defeat without protest, quitting an undertaking when opposed by others, suspicious of other people without cause, lacking in tactfulness of manner and speech, unwillingness to accept the blame for mistakes. THE FEAR OF ILL HEALTH This fear may be traced to both physical and social heredity. It
238

is closely associated, as to its origin, with the causes of fear of Old Age and the fear of Death, because it leads one closely to the border of terrible worlds of which man knows not, but concerning which he has been taught some discomforting stories. The opinion is somewhat general, also, that certain unethical people engaged in the business of selling health have had not a little to do with keeping alive the fear of ill health. In the main, man fears ill health because of the terrible pictures which have been planted in his mind of what may happen if death should overtake him. He also fears it because of the economic toll which it may claim. A reputable physician estimated that 75% of all people who visit physicians for professional service are suffering with hypochondria (imaginary illness). It has been shown most convincingly that the fear of disease, even where there is not the slightest cause for fear, often produces the physical symptoms of the disease feared. Powerful and mighty is the human mind! It builds or it destroys. Playing upon this common weakness of fear of ill health, dispensers of patent medicines have reaped fortunes. This form of imposition upon credulous humanity became so prevalent some twenty years ago that Colliers Weekly Magazine conducted a bitter campaign against some of the worst offenders in the patent medicine business. During the flu epidemic which broke out during the world war, the mayor of New York City took drastic steps to check the damage which people were doing themselves through their inherent fear of ill health. He called in the newspaper men and said to them, Gentlemen, I feel it necessary to ask you not to publish any scare headlines concerning the flu epidemic. Unless you cooperate with me, we will have a situation which we cannot control. The newspapers quit publishing stories about the flu, and within one month the epidemic had been successfully checked. Through a series of experiments conducted some years ago, it was proved that people may be made ill by suggestion. We conducted this experiment by causing three acquaintances to visit the victims, each of whom asked the question, What ails you? You look terribly ill. The first questioner usually provoked a grin, and a nonchalant Oh, nothing, Im alright, from the victim. The
239

second questioner usually was answered with the statement, I dont know exactly, but I do feel badly. The third questioner was usually met with the frank admission that the victim was actually feeling ill. Try this on an acquaintance if you doubt that it will make him uncomfortable, but do not carry the experiment too far. There is a certain religious sect whose members take vengeance upon their enemies by the hexing method. They call it placing a spell on the victim. There is overwhelming evidence that disease sometimes begins in the form of negative thought impulse. Such an impulse may be passed from one mind to another, by suggestion, or created by an individual in his own mind. A man who was blessed with more wisdom than this incident might indicate, once said When anyone asks me how I feel, I always want to answer by knocking him down. Doctors send patients into new climates for their health, because a change of mental attitude is necessary. The seed of fear of ill health lives in every human mind. Worry, fear, discouragement, disappointment in love and business affairs, cause this seed to germinate and grow. The recent business depression kept the doctors on the run, because every form of negative thinking may cause ill health. Disappointments in business and in love stand at the head of the list of causes of fear of ill health. A young man suffered a disappointment in love which sent him to a hospital. For months he hovered between life and death. A specialist in suggestive therapeutics was called in. The specialist changed nurses, placing him in charge of a very charming young woman who began (by prearrangement with the doctor) to make love to him the first day of her arrival on the job. Within three weeks the patient was discharged from the hospital, still suffering, but with an entirely different malady. HE WAS IN LOVE AGAIN. The remedy was a hoax, but the patient and the nurse were later married. Both are in good health at the time of this writing. SYMPTOMS OF THE FEAR OF ILL HEALTH The symptoms of this almost universal fear are:
240

AUTO-SUGGESTION. The habit of negative use of selfsuggestion by looking for, and expecting to find the symptoms of all kinds of disease. Enjoying imaginary illness and speaking of it as being real. The habit of trying all fads and isms recommended by others as having therapeutic value. Talking to others of operations, accidents and other forms of illness. Experimenting with diets, physical exercises, reducing systems, without professional guidance. Trying home remedies, patent medicines and quack remedies. HYPOCHONDRIA. The habit of talking of illness, concentrating the mind upon disease, and expecting its appearance until a nervous break occurs. Nothing that comes in bottles can cure this condition. It is brought on by negative thinking and nothing but positive thought can affect a cure. Hypochondria, (a medical term for imaginary disease) is said to do as much damage on occasion, as the disease one fears might do. Most so-called cases of nerves come from imaginary illness. EXERCISE. Fear of ill health often interferes with proper physical exercise, and results in over-weight, by causing one to avoid outdoor life. SUSCEPTIBILITY. Fear of ill health breaks down Natures body resistance, and creates a favorable condition for any form of disease one may contact. The fear of ill health often is related to the fear of Poverty, especially in the case of the hypochondriac, who constantly worries about the possibility of having to pay doctors bills, hospital bills, etc. This type of person spends much time preparing for sickness, talking about death, saving money for cemetery lots, and burial expenses, etc. SELF-CODDLING. The habit of making a bid for sympathy, using imaginary illness as the lure. (People often resort to this trick to avoid work). The habit of feigning illness to cover plain laziness, or to serve as an alibi for lack of ambition. INTEMPERANCE. The habit of using alcohol or narcotics to destroy pains such as headaches, neuralgia, etc., instead of eliminating the cause. The habit of reading about illness and worrying over the possibility of being stricken by it. The habit of reading patent medicine advertisements.
241

THE FEAR OF LOSS OF LOVE The original source of this inherent fear needs but little description, because it obviously grew out of mans polygamous habit of stealing his fellow-mans mate, and his habit of taking liberties with her whenever he could. Jealousy, and other similar forms of dementia praecox grow out of mans inherited fear of the loss of love of someone. This fear is the most painful of all the six basic fears. It probably plays more havoc with the body and mind than any of the other basic fears, as it often leads to permanent insanity. The fear of the loss of love probably dates back to the stone age, when men stole women by brute force. They continue to steal females, but their technique has changed. Instead of force, they now use persuasion, the promise of pretty clothes, motor cars, and other bait much more effective than physical force. Mans habits are the same as they were at the dawn of civilization, but he expresses them differently. Careful analysis has shown that women are more susceptible to this fear than men. This fact is easily explained. Women have learned, from experience, that men are polygamous by nature, that they are not to be trusted in the hands of rivals. SYMPTOMS OF THE FEAR OF LOSS OF LOVE The distinguishing symptoms of this fear are: JEALOUSY. The habit of being suspicious of friends and loved ones without any reasonable evidence of sufficient grounds. (Jealousy is a form of dementia praecox which sometimes becomes violent without the slightest cause). The habit of accusing wife or husband of infidelity without grounds. General suspicion of everyone, absolute faith in no one. FAULT FINDING. The habit of finding fault with friends, relatives, business associates and loved ones upon the slightest provocation, or without any cause whatsoever. GAMBLING. The habit of gambling, stealing, cheating, and otherwise taking hazardous chances to provide money for loved
242

ones, with the belief that love can be bought. The habit of spending beyond ones means, or incurring debts, to provide gifts for loved ones, with the object of making a favorable showing. Insomnia, nervousness, lack of persistence, weakness of will, lack of self-control, lack of self-reliance, bad temper. THE FEAR OF OLD AGE In the main, this fear grows out of two sources. First, the thought that old age may bring with it POVERTY. Secondly, and by far the most common source of origin, from false and cruel teachings of the past which have been too well mixed with fire and brimstone, and other bogies cunningly designed to enslave man through fear. In the basic fear of old age, man has two very sound reasons for his apprehensionone growing out of his distrust of his fellowman, who may seize whatever worldly goods he may possess, and the other arising from the terrible pictures of the world beyond, which were planted in his mind, through social heredity before he came into full possession of his mind. The possibility of ill health, which is more common as people grow older, is also a contributing cause of this common fear of old age. Eroticism also enters into the cause of the fear of old age, as no man cherishes the thought of diminishing sex attraction. The most common cause of fear of old age is associated with the possibility of poverty. Poorhouse is not a pretty word. It throws a chill into the mind of every person who faces the possibility of having to spend his declining years on a poor farm. Another contributing cause of the fear of old age, is the possibility of loss of freedom and independence, as old age may bring with it the loss of both physical and economic freedom. SYMPTOMS OF THE FEAR OF OLD AGE The commonest symptoms of this fear are: The tendency to slow down and develop an inferiority complex at the age of mental maturity, around the age of forty, falsely believing ones self to be slipping because of age. (The truth is that mans most useful years, mentally and spiritually,
243

are those between forty and sixty). The habit of speaking apologetically of ones self as being old merely because one has reached the age of forty, or fifty, instead of reversing the rule and expressing gratitude for having reached the age of wisdom and understanding. The habit of killing off initiative, imagination, and selfreliance by falsely believing ones self too old to exercise these qualities. The habit of the man or woman of forty dressing with the aim of trying to appear much younger, and affecting mannerisms of youth; thereby inspiring ridicule by both friends and strangers. THE FEAR OF DEATH To some this is the cruelest of all the basic fears. The reason is obvious. The terrible pangs of fear associated with the thought of death, in the majority of cases, may be charged directly to religious fanaticism. So-called heathen are less afraid of death than the more civilized. For hundreds of millions of years man has been asking the still unanswered questions, whence and whither. Where did I come from, and where am I going? During the darker ages of the past, the more cunning and crafty were not slow to offer the answer to these questions, FOR A PRICE. Witness, now, the major source of origin of the FEAR OF DEATH. Come into my tent, embrace my faith, accept my dogmas, and I will give you a ticket that will admit you straightaway into heaven when you die, cries a leader of sectarianism. Remain out of my tent, says the same leader, and may the devil take you and burn you throughout eternity. ETERNITY is a long time. FIRE is a terrible thing. The thought of eternal punishment, with fire, not only causes man to fear death, it often causes him to lose his reason. It destroys interest in life and makes happiness impossible. During my research, I reviewed a book entitled A Catalogue of the Gods, in which were listed the 30,000 gods which man has worshiped. Think of it! Thirty thousand of them, represented by everything from a crawfish to a man. It is little wonder that men have become frightened at the approach of death. While the religious leader may not be able to provide safe
244

conduct into heaven, nor, by lack of such provision, allow the unfortunate to descend into hell, the possibility of the latter seems so terrible that the very thought of it lays hold of the imagination in such a realistic way that it paralyzes reason, and sets up the fear of death. In truth, NO MAN KNOWS, and no man has ever known, what heaven or hell is like, nor does any man know if either place actually exists. This very lack of positive knowledge opens the door of the human mind to the charlatan so he may enter and control that mind with his stock of legerdemain and various brands of pious fraud and trickery. The fear of DEATH is not as common now as it was during the age when there were no great colleges and universities. Men of science have turned the spotlight of truth upon the world, and this truth is rapidly freeing men and women from this terrible fear of DEATH. The young men and young women who attend the colleges and universities are not easily impressed by fire and brimstone. Through the aid of biology, astronomy, geology, and other related sciences, the fears of the dark ages which gripped the minds of men and destroyed their reason have been dispelled. Insane asylums are filled with men and women who have gone mad, because of the FEAR OF DEATH. This fear is useless. Death will come, no matter what anyone may think about it. Accept it as a necessity, and pass the thought out of your mind. It must be a, necessity, or it would not come to all. Perhaps it is not as bad as it has been pictured. The entire world is made up of only two things, ENERGY and MATTER. In elementary physics we learn that neither matter nor energy (the only two realities known to man) can be created nor destroyed. Both matter and energy can be transformed, but neither can be destroyed. Life is energy, if it is anything. If neither energy nor matter can be destroyed, of course life cannot be destroyed. Life, like other forms of energy, may be passed through various processes of transition, or change, but it cannot be destroyed. Death is mere transition. If death is not mere change, or transition, then nothing comes after death except a long, eternal, peaceful sleep, and sleep is nothing to be feared. Thus you may wipe out, forever, the fear of Death.
245

SYMPTOMS OF THE FEAR OF DEATH The general symptoms of this fear are: The habit of THINKING about dying instead of making the most of LIFE, due, generally, to lack of purpose, or lack of a suitable occupation. This fear is more prevalent among the aged, but sometimes the more youthful are victims of it. The greatest of all remedies for the fear of death is a BURNING DESIRE FOR ACHIEVEMENT, backed by useful service to others. A busy person seldom has time to think about dying. He finds life too thrilling to worry about death. Sometimes the fear of death is closely associated with the Fear of Poverty, where ones death would leave loved ones poverty-stricken. In other cases, the fear of death is caused by illness and the consequent breaking down of physical body resistance. The commonest causes of the fear of death are: ill-health, poverty, lack of appropriate occupation, disappointment over love, insanity, religious fanaticism. OLD MAN WORRY Worry is a state of mind based upon fear. It works slowly, but persistently. It is insiduous and subtle. Step by step it digs itself in until it paralyzes ones reasoning faculty, destroys selfconfidence and initiative. Worry is a form of sustained fear caused by indecision therefore it is a state of mind which can be controlled. An unsettled mind is helpless. Indecision makes an unsettled mind. Most individuals lack the willpower to reach decisions promptly, and to stand by them after they have been made, even during normal business conditions. During periods of economic unrest (such as the world recently experienced), the individual is handicapped, not alone by his inherent nature to be slow at reaching decisions, but he is influenced by the indecision of others around him who have created a state of mass indecision. During the depression the whole atmosphere, all over the world, was filled with Fearenza and Worryitis, the two mental disease germs which began to spread themselves after the Wall Street frenzy in 1929. There is only one known antidote for these germs; it is the habit of prompt and firm DECISION. Moreover, it is
246

an antidote which every individual must apply for himself. We do not worry over conditions, once we have reached a decision to follow a definite line of action. I once interviewed a man who was to be electrocuted two hours later. The condemned man was the calmest of some eight men who were in the death-cell with him. His calmness prompted me to ask him how it felt to know that he was going into eternity in a short while. With a smile of confidence on his face, he said, It feels fine. Just think, brother, my troubles will soon be over. I have had nothing but trouble all my life. It has been a hardship to get food and clothing. Soon I will not need these things. I have felt fine ever since I learned FOR CERTAIN that I must die. I made up my mind then, to accept my fate in good spirit. As he spoke he devoured a dinner of proportions sufficient for three men, eating every mouthful of the food brought to him, and apparently enjoying it as much as if no disaster awaited him. DECISION gave this man resignation to his fate! Decision can also prevent ones acceptance of undesired circumstances. The six basic fears become translated into a state of worry, through indecision. Relieve yourself, forever of the fear of death, by reaching a decision to accept death as an inescapable event. Whip the fear of poverty by reaching a decision to get along with whatever wealth you can accumulate WITHOUT WORRY. Put your foot upon the neck of the fear of criticism by reaching a decision NOT TO WORRY about what other people think, do, or say. Eliminate the fear of old age by reaching a decision to accept it, not as a handicap, but as a great blessing which carries with it wisdom, selfcontrol, and understanding not known to youth. Acquit yourself of the fear of ill health by the decision to forget symptoms. Master the fear of loss of love by reaching a decision to get along without love, if that is necessary. Kill the habit of worry, in all its forms, by reaching a general, blanket decision that nothing which life has to offer is worth the price of worry. With this decision will come poise, peace of mind, and calmness of thought which will bring happiness. A man whose mind is filled with fear not only destroys his own chances of intelligent action, but, he transmits these destructive vibrations to the minds of all who come into contact with him, and destroys, also their chances. Even a dog or a horse knows when its master lacks courage;
247

moreover, a dog or a horse will pick up the vibrations of fear thrown off by its master, and behave accordingly. Lower down the line of intelligence in the animal kingdom, one finds this same capacity to pick up the vibrations of fear. A honey-bee immediately senses fear in the mind of a personfor reasons unknown, a bee will sting the person whose mind is releasing vibrations of fear, much more readily than it will molest the person whose mind registers no fear. The vibrations of fear pass from one mind to another just as quickly and as surely as the sound of the human voice passes from the broadcasting station to the receiving set of a radioand BY THE SELF-SAME MEDIUM. Mental telepathy is a reality. Thoughts pass from one mind to another, voluntarily, whether or not this fact is recognized by either the person releasing the thoughts, or the persons who pick up those thoughts. The person who gives expression, by word of mouth, to negative or destructive thoughts is practically certain to experience the results of those words in the form of a destructive kick-back. The release of destructive thought impulses, alone, without the aid of words, produces also a kickback in more ways than one. First of all, and perhaps most important to be remembered, the person who releases thoughts of a destructive nature, must suffer damage through the breaking down of the faculty of creative imagination. Secondly, the presence in the mind of any destructive emotion develops a negative personality which repels people, and often converts them into antagonists. The third source of damage to the person who entertains or releases negative thoughts, lies in this significant factthese thought-impulses are not only damaging to others, but they IMBED THEMSELVES IN THE SUBCONSCIOUS MIND OF THE PERSON RELEASING THEM, and there become a part of his character. One is never through with a thought, merely by releasing it. When a thought is released, it spreads in every direction, through the medium of the ether, but it also plants itself permanently in the subconscious mind of the person releasing it. Your business in life is, presumably to achieve success. To be successful, you must find peace of mind, acquire the material needs of life, and above all, attain HAPPINESS. All of these evidences of success begin in the form of thought impulses. You may control your own mind, you have the power to feed it
248

whatever thought impulses you choose. With this privilege goes also the responsibility of using it constructively. You are the master of your own earthly destiny just as surely as you have the power to control your own thoughts. You may influence, direct, and eventually control your own environment, making your life what you want it to beor, you may neglect to exercise the privilege which is yours, to make your life to order, thus casting yourself upon the broad sea of Circumstance where you will be tossed hither and yon, like a chip on the waves of the ocean. THE DEVILS WORKSHOP THE SEVENTH BASIC EVIL In addition to the Six Basic Fears, there is another evil by which people suffer. It constitutes a rich soil in which the seeds of failure grow abundantly. It is so subtle that its presence often is not detected. This affliction cannot properly be classed as a fear. IT IS MORE DEEPLY SEATED AND MORE OFTEN FATAL THAN ALL OF THE SIX FEARS. For want of a better name, let us call this evil SUSCEPTIBILITY TO NEGATIVE INFLUENCES. Men who accumulate great riches always protect themselves against this evil! The poverty stricken never do! Those who succeed in any calling must prepare their minds to resist the evil. If you are reading this philosophy for the purpose of accumulating riches, you should examine yourself very carefully, to determine whether you are susceptible to negative influences. If you neglect this selfanalysis, you will forfeit your right to attain the object of your desires. Make the analysis searching. After you read the questions prepared for this self-analysis, hold yourself to a strict accounting in your answers. Go at the task as carefully as you would search for any other enemy you knew to be awaiting you in ambush and deal with your own faults as you would with a more tangible enemy. You can easily protect yourself against highway robbers, because the law provides organized cooperation for your benefit, but the seventh basic evil is more difficult to master, because it strikes when you are not aware of its presence, when you are asleep, and while you are awake. Moreover, its weapon is intangible, because it consists of merelya STATE OF MIND. This
249

evil is also dangerous because it strikes in as many different forms as there are human experiences. Sometimes it enters the mind through the well-meant words of ones own relatives. At other times, it bores from within, through ones own mental attitude. Always it is as deadly as poison, even though it may not kill as quickly. How TO PROTECT YOURSELF AGAINST NEGATIVE INFLUENCES To protect yourself against negative influences, whether of your own making, or the result of the activities of negative people around you, recognize that you have a WILL-POWER, and put it into constant use, until it builds a wall of immunity against negative influences in your own mind. Recognize the fact that you, and every other human being, are, by nature, lazy, indifferent, and susceptible to all suggestions which harmonize with your weaknesses. Recognize that you are, by nature, susceptible to all the six basic fears, and set up. habits for the purpose of counteracting all these fears. Recognize that negative influences often work on you through your subconscious mind, therefore they are difficult to detect, and keep your mind closed against all people who depress or discourage you in any way. Clean out your medicine chest, throw away all pill bottles, and stop pandering to colds, aches, pains and imaginary illness. Deliberately seek the company of people who influence you to THINK AND ACT FOR YOURSELF. Do not EXPECT troubles as they have a tendency not to disappoint. Without doubt, the most common weakness of all human beings is the habit of leaving their minds open to the negative influence of other people. This weakness is all the more damaging, because most people do not recognize that they are cursed by it, and many who acknowledge it, neglect or refuse to correct the evil until it becomes an uncontrollable part of their daily habits. To aid those who wish to see themselves as they really are, the following list of questions has been prepared. Read the questions and state your answers aloud, so you can hear your own voice. This will make it easier for you to be truthful with yourself.
250

SELF-ANALYSIS TEST QUESTIONS Do you complain often of feeling bad, and if so, what is the cause? Do you find fault with other people at the slightest provocation? Do you frequently make mistakes in your work, and if so, why? Are you sarcastic and offensive in your conversation? Do you deliberately avoid the association of anyone, and if so, why? Do you suffer frequently with indigestion? If so, what is the cause? Does life seem futile and the future hopeless to you? If so, why? Do you like your occupation? If not, why? Do you often feel self-pity, and if so why? Are you envious of those who excel you? To which do you devote most time, thinking of SUCCESS, or of FAILURE? Are you gaining or losing self-confidence as you grow older? Do you learn something of value from all mistakes? Are you permitting some relative or acquaintance to worry you? If so, why? Are you sometimes in the clouds and at other times in the depths of despondency? Who has the most inspiring influence upon you? What is the cause? Do you tolerate negative or discouraging influences which you can avoid? Are you careless of your personal appearance? If so, when and why? Have you learned how to drown your troubles by being too busy to be annoyed by them? Would you call yourself a spineless weakling if you permitted others to do your thinking for you? Do you neglect internal bathing until auto-intoxication makes you ill-tempered and irritable? How many preventable disturbances annoy you, and why do you tolerate them?
251

Do you resort to liquor, narcotics, or cigarettes to quiet your nerves? If so, why do you not try will-power instead? Does anyone nag you, and if so, for what reason? Do you have a DEFINITE MAJOR PURPOSE, and if so, what is it, and what plan have you for achieving it? Do you suffer from any of the Six Basic Fears? If so, which ones? Have you a method by which you can shield yourself against the negative influence of others? Do you make deliberate use of auto-suggestion to make your mind positive? Which do you value most, your material possessions, or your privilege of controlling your own thoughts? Are you easily influenced by others, against your own judgment? Has today added anything of value to your stock of knowledge or state of mind? Do you face squarely the circumstances which make you unhappy, or sidestep the responsibility? Do you analyze all mistakes and failures and try to profit by them or, do you take the attitude that this is not your duty? Can you name three of your most damaging weaknesses? What are you doing to correct them? Do you encourage other people to bring their worries to you for sympathy? Do you choose, from your daily experiences, lessons or influences which aid in your personal advancement? Does your presence have a negative influence on other people as a rule? What habits of other people annoy you most? Do you form your own opinions or permit yourself to be influenced by other people? Have you learned how to create a mental state of mind with which you can shield yourself against all discouraging influences? Does your occupation inspire you with faith and hope? Are you conscious of possessing spiritual forces of sufficient power to enable you to keep your mind free from all forms of FEAR? Does your religion help you to keep your own mind
252

positive? Do you feel it your duty to share other peoples worries? If so, why? If you believe that birds of a feather flock together what have you learned about yourself by studying the friends whom you attract? What connection, if any, do you see between the people with whom you associate most closely, and any unhappiness you may experience? Could it be possible that some person whom you consider to be a friend is, in reality, your worst enemy, because of his negative influence on your mind? By what rules do you judge who is helpful and who is damaging to you? Are your intimate associates mentally superior or inferior to you? How much time out of every 24 hours do you devote to: a. b. c. d. e. your occupation sleep play and relaxation acquiring useful knowledge plain waste

professional titles, college degrees, or wealth? Are you easily influenced by what other people think or say of you? Do you cater to people because of their social or financial status? Whom do you believe to be the greatest person living? In what respect is this person superior to yourself? How much time have you devoted to studying and answering these questions? (At least one day is necessary for the analysis and the answering of the entire list.) If you have answered all these questions truthfully, you know more about yourself than the majority of people. Study the questions carefully, come back to them once each week for several months, and be astounded at the amount of additional knowledge of great value to yourself, you will have gained by the simple method of answering the questions truthfully. If you are not certain concerning the answers to some of the questions, seek the counsel of those who know you well, especially those who have no motive in flattering you, and see yourself through their eyes. The experience will be astonishing. You have ABSOLUTE CONTROL over but one thing, and that is your thoughts. This is the most significant and inspiring of all facts known to man! It reflects mans Divine nature. This Divine prerogative is the sole means by which you may control your own destiny. If you fail to control your own mind, you may be sure you will control nothing else. If you must be careless with your possessions, let it be in connection with material things. Your mind is your spiritual estate! Protect and use it with the care to which Divine Royalty is entitled. You were given a WILL-POWER for this purpose. Unfortunately, there is no legal protection against those who, either by design or ignorance, poison the minds of others by negative suggestion. This form of destruction should be punishable by heavy legal penalties, because it may and often does destroy ones chances of acquiring material things which are protected by law. Men with negative minds tried to convince Thomas A. Edison that he could not build a machine that would record and reproduce the human voice, because they said, no one else had ever
254

Who among your acquaintances, a. b. c. d. encourages you most cautions you most discourages you most helps you most in other ways

What is your greatest worry? Why do you tolerate it? When others offer you free, unsolicited advice, do you accept it without question, or analyze their motive? What, above all else, do you most DESIRE? Do you intend to acquire it? Are you willing to subordinate all other desires for this one? How much time daily do you devote to acquiring it? Do you change your mind often? If so, why? Do you usually finish everything you begin? Are you easily impressed by other peoples business or
253

produced such a machine. Edison did not believe them. He knew that the mind could produce ANYTHING THE MIND COULD CONCEIVE AND BELIEVE, and that knowledge was the thing that lifted the great Edison above the common herd. Men with negative minds told F. W. Woolworth, he would go broke trying to run a store on five and ten cent sales. He did not believe them. He knew that he could do anything, within reason, if he backed his plans with faith. Exercising his right to keep other mens negative suggestions out of his mind, he piled up a fortune of more than a hundred million dollars. Men with negative minds told George Washington he could not hope to win against the vastly superior forces of the British, but he exercised his Divine right to BELIEVE, therefore this book was published under the protection of the Stars and Stripes, while the name of Lord Cornwallis has been all but forgotten. Doubting Thomases scoffed scornfully when Henry Ford tried out his first crudely built automobile on the streets of Detroit. Some said the thing never would become practical. Others said no one would pay money for such a contraption. FORD SAID, ILL BELT THE EARTH WITH DEPENDABLE MOTOR CARS, AND HE DID! His decision to trust his own judgment has already piled up a fortune far greater than the next five generations of his descendents can squander. For the benefit of those seeking vast riches, let it be remembered that practically the sole difference between Henry Ford and a majority of the more than one hundred thousand men who work for him, is this-FORD HAS A MIND AND CONTROLS IT, THE OTHERS HAVE MINDS WHICH THEY DO NOT TRY TO CONTROL. Henry Ford has been repeatedly mentioned, because he is an astounding example of what a man with a mind of his own, and a will to control it, can accomplish. His record knocks the foundation from under that time-worn alibi, I never had a chance. Ford never had a chance, either, but he CREATED AN OPPORTUNITY AND BACKED IT WITH PERSISTENCE UNTIL IT MADE HIM RICHER THAN CROESUS. Mind control is the result of self-discipline and habit. You either control your mind or it controls you. There is no hall-way compromise. The most practical of all methods for controlling the mind is the habit of keeping it busy with a definite purpose, backed by a definite plan. Study the record of any man who achieves
255

noteworthy success, and you will observe that he has control over his own mind, moreover, that he exercises that control and directs it toward the attainment of definite objectives. Without this control, success is not possible. FIFTY-SEVEN FAMOUS ALIBIS By Old Man IF People who do not succeed have one distinguishing trait in common. They know all the reasons for failure, and have what they believe to be air-tight alibis to explain away their own lack of achievement. Some of these alibis are clever, and a few of them are justifiable by the facts. But alibis cannot be used for money. The world wants to know only one thingHAVE YOU ACHIEVED SUCCESS? A character analyst compiled a list of the most commonly used alibis. As you read the list, examine yourself carefully, and determine how many of these alibis, if any, are your own property. Remember, too, the philosophy presented in this book makes every one of these alibis obsolete. IF IF IF IF IF IF IF IF IF IF IF IF IF IF IF IF IF IF IF I didnt have a wife and family . . . I had enough pull . . . I had money . . . I had a good education . . . I could get a job . . . I had good health . . . I only had time . . . times were better . . . other people understood me . . . conditions around me were only different . . . I could live my life over again . . . I did not fear what THEY would say . . . I had been given a chance . . . I now had a chance . . . other people didnt have it in for me . . . nothing happens to stop me . . . I were only younger . . . I could only do what I want . . . I had been born rich . . .
256

IF I could meet the right people . . . IF I had the talent that some people have . . . IF I dared assert myself . . . IF I only had embraced past opportunities . . . IF people didnt get on my nerves . . . IF I didnt have to keep house and look after the children . . . IF I could save some money . . . IF the boss only appreciated me . . . IF I only had somebody to help me . . . IF my family understood me . . . IF I lived in a big city . . . IF I could just get started . . . IF I were only free . . . IF I had the personality of some people . . . IF I were not so fat . . . IF my talents were known . . . IF I could just get a break . . . IF I could only get out of debt . . . IF I hadnt failed . . . IF I only knew how . . . IF everybody didnt oppose me . . . IF I didnt have so many worries . . . IF I could marry the right person . . . IF people werent so dumb . . . IF my family were not so extravagant . . . IF I were sure of myself . . . IF luck were not against me . . . IF I had not been born under the wrong star . . . IF it were not true that what is to be will be . . . IF I did not have to work so hard . . . IF I hadnt lost my money . . . IF I lived in a different neighborhood . . . IF I didnt have a past . . . IF I only had a business of my own . . . IF other people would only listen to me . . . IF * * * and this is the greatest of them all * * * I had the courage to see myself as I really am, I would find out what is wrong with me, and correct it, then I might have a chance to profit by my mistakes and learn something from the experience of others, for I know that there is something WRONG with me, or I would now be where I
257

WOULD HAVE BEEN IF I had spent more time analyzing my weaknesses, and less time building alibis to cover them. Building alibis with which to explain away failure is a national pastime. The habit is as old as the human race, and is fatal to success! Why do people cling to their pet alibis? The answer is obvious. They defend their alibis because THEY CREATE them! A mans alibi is the child of his own imagination. It is human nature to defend ones own brain-child. Building alibis is a deeply rooted habit. Habits are difficult to break, especially when they provide justification for something we do. Plato had this truth in mind when he said, The first and best victory is to conquer self. To be conquered by self is, of all things, the most shameful and vile. Another philosopher had the same thought in mind when he said, It was a great surprise to me when I discovered that most of the ugliness I saw in others, was but a reflection of my own nature. It has always been a mystery to me, said Elbert Hubbard, why people spend so much time deliberately fooling themselves by creating alibis to cover their weaknesses. If used differently, this same time would be sufficient to cure the weakness, then no alibis would be needed. In parting, I would remind you that Life is a checkerboard, and the player opposite you is TIME. If you hesitate before moving, or neglect to move promptly, your men will be wiped off the board by TIME. You are playing against a partner who will not tolerate INDECISION! Previously you may have had a logical excuse for not having forced Life to come through with whatever you asked, but that alibi is now obsolete, because you are in possession of the Master Key that unlocks the door to Lifes bountiful riches. The Master Key is intangible, but it is powerful! It is the privilege of creating, in your own mind, a BURNING DESIRE for a definite form of riches. There is no penalty for the use of the Key, but there is a price you must pay if you do not use it. The price is FAILURE. There is a reward of stupendous proportions if you put the Key to use. It is the satisfaction that comes to all who conquer self and force Life to pay whatever is asked. The reward is worthy of your effort. Will you make the start and be convinced?
258

Ctlin Manea

If we are related, said the immortal Emerson, we shall meet. In closing, may I borrow his thought, and say, If we are related, we have, through these pages, met. THE END

s
2012 TotuldinIntreg.com
259

Totul din ntreg

Ctlin Manea Deasemenea simt s mulumesc sincer tuturor persoanelor care mi-au fost alturi i m-au susinut necondiionat, indiferent de varietatea sentimental a evenimentelor din viaa mea. Este minunat s tii c oricnd te poi baza pe cineva! Nu n cele din urm, mi face o deosebit plcere s mulumesc Sufletului tu pentru faptul c a adus aceast carte la tine, exact la momentul potrivit. Totul este Divin calculat i vei nelege n curnd ct de simpl i frumoas este viaa, cci Domnul, Dumnezeul tu, a schimbat blestemul n binecuvntare, pentru c tu eti iubit de Domnul, Dumnezeul tu. ( Deuteronom 23:5). Aventura ncepe! Mulumesc pentru Totul din ntreg!

EXIST, DECI MULUMESC

Mulumesc Creatorului pentru mreia simplului fapt c exist! Cum s nu fiu recunosctor pentru tot ce se petrece cu mine? Am trecut printr-un veritabil proces de metamorfoz i astfel am ajuns la nivelul la care dein controlul experienelor din viaa mea. Teama a luat forma curajului, ura a redevenit iubire, adevrul a luat locul minciunii, confuzia a fost nlocuit de luciditate, panica a devenit siguran iar eu m-am transformat deodat n cel pe care-l visam. Toate acestea s-au petrecut ntr-o fraciune de secund. Cum? Acceptnd faptul c Dumnezeu curge liber prin mine! A fost nevoie doar de o fraciune magic de secund pentru ca lumina s absoarb tot ntunericul din viaa mea. Nu pot s exprim n cuvinte mulumirea deplin care m cuprinde n acest moment. M simt umil i sunt mndru n acelai timp c sunt fiul lui Dumnezeu! Vreau s-I mulumesc lui Dumnezeu i pentru c m-a condus spre pacea interioar aducnd n calea mea cteva din crile marilor autori Joseph Murphy i Neale Donald Walsch. Lucrrile acestor minunai mentori au reprezentat nceputul aventurii mele prin fericire i o adevrat inspiraie.

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

Totul din ntreg

Ctlin Manea existena ta nu era posibil, dar lucrarea Divin nu poate da gre, perfeciunea nu poate lsa loc de erori. Povestea vieii tale poate impresiona mult lume, iar rul prin care curge sensul ei te-a adus la aceast carte. Sufletul tu a decis s-i fac un cadou i s-i acorde o motivaie, o modalitate prin care poi avea tot ce doreti fr a face un efort fizic neobinuit. Poate c viaa ta nu este tocmai cum ai vrea, cum i-ai dorit-o, cum ai visat n momentele de extaz, dar mpreun, cu ajutorul acestei lucrri, vom ncerca s ne vindecm rnile fcute de diferite experiene nedorite, deoarece aceast carte poate avea un efect i un impact asupra ta mult mai mare dect cel mai eficient medicament. Dac eti mulumit de ceea ce trieti, s fii sigur c nu exist ceva ce se numete maximul de fericire, cci oricnd te poi bucura de bogia Infinitului i gndete-te c n momentul n care ai fost cel mai fericit, de fapt ai atins doar o mic parte din potenialul tu adevrat. Ai mereu accesul permis la sntatea suprem, la bogia suprem, la armonia suprem, fiindc acestea sunt cteva din darurile Divine, darurile pentru care nu trebuie s plteti nimic, pentru c sunt date din dragostea lui Dumnezeu fa de tine, iar toate acestea combinate au avut drept rezultat Sufletul tu. Cu toii suntem fcui din acelai material i avem posibilitatea s trim cele mai incredibile experiene, deoarece Dumnezeu ne-a druit un loc de joac, Universul, n care a adunat peisaje mirifice, locuri rupte din Rai, i a mbinat toate

INTRODUCERE

Eu cred c dac s-ar produce un film avnd ca subiect povestea vieii tale, ar avea un succes rsuntor i ar cuceri inimile tuturor criticilor. Fiecare via are povestea ei, care te poate purta prin inutul suspansului, te poate face s zmbeti i s plngi de bucurie sau tristee, pentru c ntr-adevr toi suntem diferii n felul nostru i ntregul se regsete n noi, experimentnd Totul n acelai sfnt moment. Tu eti darul cel mai de pre fcut de ctre Dumnezeu pentru Dumnezeu, iar acest lucru poate explica natura ta, aluatul din care eti fcut. Totalitatea sentimentelor Divine au prins form i a rezultat trupul magic care i face posibil existena fizic definit prin legile Divine, prin legile perfecte ale lui Dumnezeu! Funcionezi fr a face niciun efort, iar astfel inima i bate fr s fii nevoit s nvri vreo chei, hrana o digeri fr ajutorul cuiva din exterior, gndeti fr a fi conectat la un computer, faci totul prin perfeciune deoarece eti mainria suprem, rezultatul tehnologiei supreme, i nimeni nu va pune la ndoial performanele de care eti capabil. Dac doar o mic parte din tine nu funciona n armonie cu Universul prin intensitatea clipei actuale,

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

Totul din ntreg gusturile i toate plcerile n noi, n Fii Lui. Avem la dispoziie Pmntul, hai s-l explorm, s ne jucm cu celelalte vieti, s-i notm i s-i traversm oceanele, s-i escaladm munii, s-i admirm frumuseea natural i dac mai vrei, mai adug tu! Ar trebui s plngem de bucurie cnd realizm ct de norocoi suntem c existm, c ne putem bucura de calitile i defectele noastre, c avem posibilitatea s admirm, s analizm mecanismul natural prin care funcioneaz Totul, c putem face ceea ce ne place fr a da vreo explicaie cuiva, c suntem practic n mijlocul, n interiorul marelui joc al lui Dumnezeu, care a creat sfnta fericire, i ar trebui s nelegem odat c sensul adevrat al vieii este chiar fericirea, gloria i voia bun! Te-ai ntrebat vreodat ce erai dac nu erai? Nimic! Bucur-te c Dumnezeu te-a creat i c a pus iubire n acest proces, astfel dndu-i ansa de a simi aceste minunate daruri i binecuvntri! Sunt oameni care nu au nevoie de nimic, doar de Cerul deasupra lor, pentru a fi fericii i mplinii, iar scopul acestei cri este s te fac s simi aceste daruri naturale de pretutindeni n orice clip a existenei tale pe Pmnt. Te vei ntreba cine este autorul acestei cri. Un Suflet i voi rspunde eu, iar pe parcursul acestei lucrri vei avea posibilitatea s realizezi adevrata provenien a acestor cuvinte. Numele meu este Ctlin Manea, sunt un om normal ca i tine, o creaie a lui Dumnezeu asemenea ie, i sincer s

Ctlin Manea fiu nu credeam c voi scrie o carte despre via, n acesta perioad cel puin, dar se pare c Sufletul meu nu a fost de acord cu mintea contient n privina aceasta. Ai ncredere n mine i totul i va fi foarte clar cnd vei intra n aciunea acestei lucrri. Voi ncerca s-i povestesc cum am nceput aceast aventur. Scrierea acestei cri a durat 13 zile! Am avut o via piperat, cu fobii, cu necunoscute, cu vicii, ca omul modern al timpurilor noastre, dar niciodat nu prea am fost de acord cu medicamentele. Vei nelege imediat de ce i spun aceste lucruri. Prin ntmplare, mi-a czut o carte n mn care coninea multe rspunsuri la ntrebrile mele, care m-a fcut s m deschid ctre Dumnezeu, dei acest subiect nu m atrgea deloc pn atunci. Aveam un tremurat constant, eram speriat, agitat, sufeream de ceea ce se numete depresie neurovegetativ i se manifesta uniform printr-o durere constant, dar fictiv, n zona inimii i prin gnduri negre care pur i simplu nu mi ddeau pacea necesar, normal. Am citit o excelent carte de dezvoltare personal, dup care au urmat automat alte patru, iar speranele i rspunsurile mele mult cutate au nceput s apar. Am avut o perioad n care ascultam muzic linitit i m vedeam vindecat de acea boal imaginar, dar nc nu m puteam bucura de linitea mental deplin, cci n continuare mai eram ncercat de diferite atacuri de panic nefondate. ntr-o diminea m-am trezit i, din toat disperarea mea, am decis,

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

Totul din ntreg stul de toate nereuitele, s m abandonez sntii i tuturor sentimentelor Divine, s-mi pun ncrederea n Creator, s-mi golesc mintea contient de orice grij, de orice gnd neasemntor aluatului meu, iar ceea ce a urmat apoi avea smi schimbe viaa. O pace incredibil, nemaintlnit pn la acel moment, s-a instalat n trupul meu printr-o explozie de uurare n zona pieptului, i am simit cum m-am vindecat, cum orice gnd legat de fric, de stres, de boal, nu mai avea nici o putere asupra mea i c blocajele nu mai aveau ce cuta n teritoriul meu. M simeam liber, cum i trebuie s fie omul, iar aceast stare de confort tiam c mi-a fost oferit de ctre Tatl nostru fr a fi nevoie s iau calmante cu pumnul i s m transform ntr-o legum! n aceeai zi am renunat la orice nseamn viciu! Am refuzat orice medicament pentru acea form de boal imaginar i mi-am pus bazele n Mine, n Interiorul meu, n Sufletul meu care este doar o parte din Marele Suflet al lui Dumnezeu! Dac eu am reuit, dei eram foarte slbit mintal, sleit de fore i speriat, nseamn c oricine i poate ndeplini orice dorin dac i pune ncrederea i credina n Creatorul care l-a fcut posibil. Din acel moment am continuat s fac tot ce nu avusesem curaj s experimentez pn atunci, s ncerc i s triesc cele mai palpitante aciuni, s m bucur de bucuria cu care am fost nzestrai! n fiecare diminea i sear mi puneam ctile n urechi, ascultm 5 minute o melodie linititoare i i mulumeam lui Dumnezeu, odat pentru c

Ctlin Manea exist i odat pentru c mi-a acordat o nou via, plin de curaj, de energie, de gnduri pozitive, nltoare. i mulumeam pentru orice experien trit de mine n acea zi i mi-L imaginam cum m mngie i cum m ine n palmele Sale magice, pline de siguran. Timp de ase luni am trit momente minunate, am realizat lucruri care pn atunci preau imposibile pentru mine. Am avut de susinut ntr-o perioad cam 20 de examene din anii precedeni de studiu pentru a-mi lua o diplom, dar tiam c l am n mine pe Dumnezeu, iar n acest fel, cu mare ncredere n El i n Sufletul meu, am promovat fiecare examen, deseori nvnd seara chiar subiectele care-mi cdeau a doua zi la test. Am luat absolut toate examenele, fiindc dac picam doar unul, mi pierdeam dreptul de a susine marele test pentru diplom, dar tot timpul am tiut c acea perioad se va termina cu bine i nu am avut nicio urm de ezitare i toat lumea a rmas uimit, cci nu se atepta la un asemenea succes, pentru c totui pn la acea perioad nu prea m omoram eu nvatul...! Am luat i diploma i consider c acea perioad a fost exact ce mi trebuia pentru a prinde i mai mult ncredere n mine i pentru a m ntri ndeajuns. Am continuat s triesc magia reuitelor pe toate planurile i am adoptat un stil de via sntos cu o alimentaie echilibrat i, n acest fel, Sufletul, mintea i trupul lucreaz acum n armonie i simt c nimic nu m poate opri din atingerea unui obiectiv. Totul s-a ntmplat cu ajutorul lui Dumnezeu, cu

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

Totul din ntreg ajutorul Forei Atotputernice care a fcut posibil aceast nou via prin sentimentul de pace trimis la acea vreme. Am tiut c este un sentiment Divin pentru c s-a simit foarte puternic i total diferit fa de ceea ce triam la acea vreme i realizez c pentru El nu a fost niciun efort s-mi ofere mplinirea visului meu de a tri normal, liber. Simeam c a putea ajuta mult lume povestind experienele respective, dar nu am crezut c voi scrie despre mplinirea vieii n general. De o bun perioad, cnd eram schimbat complet, la aproximativ ase luni de la acea binecuvntare, mi tot veneau nite mesaje n minte, sub forma unor sfaturi, unor sugestii, care parc erau adresate de la Mine ctre mine i practic mi ofeream singur idei pentru a tri! Eram contient c natura lor era pur i nalt, deoarece acestea veneau n ajutorul meu i coninutul lor se vroia a fi util, constructiv, dar nu le-am luat n seam, ns totui m ntrebam ce reprezint ele! tiam c nu mai citisem de mult vreme o carte i astfel nu mai era posibil s-mi vin anumite citate n minte. Unde m duceam, purtam cu mine acea voce interioar care parc m ghida, m conducea ctre reuit, ctre succes, i fceam imediat diferena ntre un gnd obinuit, normal i ntre unul care transmitea o informaie util de care m puteam aga. O perioad chiar nu le-am dat atenie i mi vedeam de noua mea via, fcnd ceea ce aveam chef i ce nu putusem s fac n trecutul meu vicios i fricos.

Ctlin Manea Am fost ntr-o vacan foarte linititoare la malul Mrii Negre, unde am experimentat o relaxare binevenit, mi-am ncrcat bateriile i am avut ocazia s m gndesc, s reflectez asupra naturii noastre. Atunci am simit c este momentul pentru a mulumi, cu o sinceritate dus pn la lacrimi, lui Dumnezeu pentru existena mea i pentru privilegiul de a lua parte la jocul Divin al vieii. Simeam legtura cu marea, cu valurile, cu totul, i am tiut c am creat un canal ctre Fericire prin care mi pot exprima toat mulumirea pentru viaa mea perfect i, deodat, am realizat c nu aveam nicio grij, nicio problem i c eram liber ca pasrea cerului! A fost un sentiment de mplinire i de mulumire total i fiecare sear m surprindea cu lacrimi de recunotin pe fa. n sfrit, am ajuns acas, n Bucureti, unde stau singur, nsoit bineneles de acele mesaje, iar n noaptea dintre zilele 23-24 august 2010, am luat cea mai bun decizie a vieii mele i am zis c dac tot am parte de aceste sfaturi, s le notez pentru a avea mereu acces la ele i pentru a nu le ncurca. Era 1 noaptea i m pregteam de culcare, aproape adormisem, cnd, un mesaj - fulger m-a lovit i mi-am zis c trebuie s fac ceva pentru a m folosi de acesta, aa c, dei eram aproape n lumea viselor, am notat cuvnt cu cuvnt. Nu tiam ce urmeaz s scriu i de ce scriu, dar m-am lsat purtat de starea de somnolen i, fr a gndi absolut nimic, am notat ceea ce suna ca un sfat de la

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

10

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

11

Totul din ntreg Mine pentru mine, fr a mai gndi vreodat aa la adresa acelui subiect. Te-am fcut curios? Iat ce am notat, repet, lsndu-m purtat de vocea interioar i fr a gndi deloc: Cnd crezi c eti plictisit sau cnd nu ai ce face, iei undeva afar, aeaz-te pe o banc, uite-te la oamenii din jurul tu i dorete-le sincer exact ceea ce-i doreti pentru tine! F acest lucru o jumtate de or, trei sferturi de or, o or, pn cnd te simi ncrcat i implic-te sentimental ndeajuns pentru ca trupul tu s trepideze de energie i ochii ti s lcrimeze de fericire! Umple-te cu Putere Divin ajutndu-i pe acei oameni crora le doreti sincer numai binele, dar ajutndu-te i pe tine, cel care a provocat accesarea acelor sentimente Divine, i nu ezita s plngi de fericire dac asta simi, pentru c acele lacrimi sunt semnul Divin al lui Dumnezeu care i transmite c este mereu cu tine! Simte-L i spune-I c-L iubeti, pentru c este normal ca tu s-i iubeti Printele Suprem. El te iubete. A dovedit asta crendu-te. Adormit fiind, sincer am crezut c am luat-o razna, c am nnebunit, pentru c nu tiam de unde au aprut aceste cuvinte i aceast exprimare. n fine, am adormit, iar dimineaa urmtoare cnd am citit aceste propoziii, nu-mi venea s cred c sunt scrise de mine i imediat m-a lovit un nou gnd despre libertate i instantaneu am notat i acele sfaturi, care s-au extins i aveau mai mare putere! Am nceput s scriu despre orice subiect care mi aprea n minte

Ctlin Manea cu acest scop i fceam mereu diferena, fr a face vreun efort, ntre un gnd zilnic obinuit i un subiect pentru acele mesaje sfaturi. S-i explic cum funciona aceast transcriere a mesajelor. Puteam s fiu prins n orice activitate zilnic, s merg pe strad, s m uit la televizor, i din tot ce m nconjura pur i simplu srea pe mine o afirmaie de genul onoarea este o virtute i imediat notam acel gnd, acea sugestie pe care o dezvoltam, netiind niciodat dinainte ce voi scrie, i m lsam mereu purtat doar de ceea ce simeam, de sentimentele interioare fa de respectiva idee. Era ciudat pentru c niciodat nu mai gndisem aa ceva despre un anumit subiect abordat n aceast carte, tiam c nu sunt prerile mele i c eu doar transcriam ceea ce mi optea vocea interioar, Sufletul meu. Dup ce terminam de tratat un subiect, analizam coninutul acelor fraze i m ntrebam cum de nu am vzut toate aceste Adevruri, cum de nu am gndit n acel sens, care era foarte logic, foarte simplu explicat i foarte ncurajator! Nu am spus nimnui despre ceea ce triam, iar cam a treia zi, cnd am nceput s scriu de dimineaa pn seara, n trei reprize de cteva ore, cu pauz de maxim o or ntre ele, am realizat c este ceva serios i c ntr-adevr aceste mesaje vor ajunge n minile oamenilor care pot fi ajutai i ncurajai de coninutul lor. De multe ori eram aa de surprins de ceea ce scriam, nct mi curgeau lacrimile, dar era un plns scurt de bucurie la aflarea unor aspecte foarte pozitive ale existenei noastre. Scriam,

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

12

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

13

Totul din ntreg lcrimam i nu vroiam s fiu deranjat pentru nimic n lume, nu mai eram interesat de altceva, nu mai ieeam din cas doar pentru c nu vroiam s-mi pun mintea contient la lucru i s nu pierd acea stare de plutire i legtura puternic fcut cu Interiorul meu adnc, care mi transmitea aceste idei nltoare. Nimic nu m afecta, nimic nu mai conta, timpul s-a oprit i eram doar eu i Sufletul meu n peisaj. Simeam prezena Divin din jurul meu. Nu nelegeam de multe ori ce vroiam s spun n anumite fraze i vei observa c am formulat n acest sens i cteva ntrebri pentru Mine, la care ateptam cu nerbdare s aflu rspunsul i care de fiecare dat m-au luminat i mi-au artat exact adevrul la care tnjeam. A fost o presiune fantastic, deoarece tiam c a doua zi voi scrie din nou, dar problema era c nu tiam despre ce! M trezeam deja cu subiectele n minte i imediat m apucam s le abordez, s atern cuvintele pe foaie, repet, fr a ti dinainte coninutul acelor idei. Eram aa de implicat n acea legtur cu Sufletul meu, nct activitatea minii contiente era practic minim, nu mai gndeam, doar simeam, iar cnd telefonul era lng mine i suna, de multe ori m trezeam c mi srea mna de pe foaie i aruncam neintenionat creionul la civa metri de mine. Artam mereu obosit deoarece eram practic evadat din realitatea minii contiente i dus n fantasticul inut al Sufletului, unde totul este posibil, i din aceast cauz orice activitate fizic mi era ngreunat, de-abia vorbeam i totui nu m-am dat btut i am

Ctlin Manea vrut s scriu aceste mesaje pn la capt, dar tiam c pn la urm voi ceda, fiindc era deosebit de solicitant s fac aceast trecere din realitate n fantastic zi dup zi. Nu era tocmai comod s adorm ateptnd mesaje i s m trezesc gndindu-m la ce am visat i dac mi-a scpat vreun subiect abordabil. A fost extraordinar de solicitant i de departe cea mai grea, dar i cea mai frumoas, activitate din viaa mea, dar citind coninutul acestor mesaje sfaturi, sunt sigur c a meritat. n aceste momente am terminat de scris cartea Totul din ntreg i simt c oarecum presiunea s-a mai ridicat, dar tiu c n orice clip ar mai putea aprea vreun mesaj care m va trezi din somn pentru a-l scoate la realitate, dar nu este nici o problem, merg nainte! Deoarece a fost scris totul n mare grab, pentru a nu-mi pierde ideile care de altfel mi veneau cu o vitez incredibil de mare, aceast carte are un limbaj comun, un limbaj foarte uor abordabil pentru oricine, fiind accesibil oricui. n primele zile, cnd m chinuiam s in pasul cu sfaturile respective, am fcut o ran la degetul mijlociu din cauza creionului i de-abia mai putea s-mi mic degetul arttor, viteza de scriere fiind una nemaintlnit de mare pentru mine. ncepusem s fiu ameit, nu mai eram coerent n exprimare cnd vorbeam cu cineva la telefon, pentru c mintea contient mi era blocat de simurile mele adnci care mi aduceau mesajele, dar niciodat nu am spus nimnui ce m preocup i pentru ce anume pluteam eu. Orice factor din exterior nu mai conta i exista doar acea

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

14

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

15

Totul din ntreg voce interioar care mi optea s nu renun i mi oferea anumite imagini mentale cu oameni mngiai de aceste cuvinte, iar asta m ncuraja i m fcea s uit de orice necesitate sau oboseal fizic. Este posibil ca aceast lucrare s nu respecte stilul unei cri obinuite, pentru c pur i simplu nu tiu cum se scrie una, eu doar am notat ce am primit de la Mine pentru mine, de la Sufletul meu pentru persoana mea, i cu ajutorul acestei lucrri vei avea i tu acces la aceste energizante spirituale. Limbajul este caracteristic mie, iar dac te vei implica n aceste fraze, vei avea ocazia s trieti emoia descoperirii adevratului sens al existenei i vei putea atrage n viaa ta orice i doreti. Sincer, credeam c va fi mai mare cartea, dar pur i simplu ajunge deocamdat, pentru c totui am ajuns la un stadiu avansat de oboseal i nu vreau s trec printr-un subiect fr a scoate maximul i fr a transmite totul. Am realizat c Dumnezeu a fcut posibil aceast carte i mi-a transmis cu ajutorul Sufletului meu aceste idei i deja tiu c au mai rmas multe subiecte de tratat, dar nu mi voi permite niciodat s scriu despre ele doar de dragul de a scrie i nici nu pot de fapt. Simt c vor mai urma perioade ca aceasta i deja tiu o mic parte din subiectele viitoarei cri, dar atept momentul potrivit pentru a ncepe iari s scriu, deoarece aa ceva nu mi pot programa, pot doar simi cnd a venit timpul pentru a ncepe o nou aventur prin fantasticul inut al Sufletului. A fost un efort colosal dar i o adevrat onoare

Ctlin Manea pentru mine i in s i mulumesc lui Dumnezeu pentru aceast ans de a ajuta lumea! Nu am pretenia s fiu considerat scriitor, eu doar vreau s te las pe tine s hotrti dac te vei ajuta de aceste mesaje. Repet pentru ultima oar c niciodat nu am tiut dinainte ce va urma s scriu, pur i simplu mi goleam mintea contient i m lsam purtat de valul Sufletului i vei realiza imediat c aceste idei nu pot fi scoase din gndirea normal de zi cu zi a unui om. O mare parte din aceste lucruri nu le-am tiut, nici nu m-am gndit vreodat la ele, nu le-am citit n nicio carte, dar realizez deabia acum c sunt i idei comune cu alte lucrri care m-au inspirat n noul meu stil de via. Aceast carte, vei observa cu siguran c nu este una obinuit, care poate fi ncadrat doar la capitolul de spiritualitate, pentru c are mult umor n exprimare i te duce exact la importana mesajului, fr a trece prin rute ocolitoare nefolositoare. Este o carte revigorant care i va da energie pentru activitile tale, iar dac te agi de mesajele acestea i pui n practic ceea ce vei citi, i poi schimba viaa numai n bine i poi percepe orice experien zilnic c pe o adevrat binecuvntare. n aceste aproape dou sptmni ct a durat scrierea acestei cri, mi treceau prin minte dou gnduri constante: unul c sunt n cea mai mare siguran, c nu pot pi nimic ru n aceast perioad, deoarece trebuie s scriu aceast lucrare i s transmit ideile mai departe ctre oamenii care se pot ajuta de nelesul lor; iar altul, care m punea ntr-o

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

16

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

17

Totul din ntreg situaie incomod, pentru c mi imaginam c poate aceasta a fost toat treaba mea, s transmit aceste mesaje, dup care, gata, se termin toat povestea mea i se sfrete distracia pe Pmnt. Dar acum, citind coninutul acestei cri, sunt eliberat de team, nu mi este fric de nimic, am aflat rspunsul multor ntrebri, atept totul cu braele deschise, fr reineri, i am scpat de orice fric de necunoscut, i n sfrit realizez c orice mi s-ar ntmpla, face parte dintr-un plan: planul suprem al lui Dumnezeu. Este posibil ca muli s se simt deranjai de lejeritatea prin care vorbesc despre Dumnezeu n aceast carte, dar tiu c ie i poate fi de mare ajutor i te poate propulsa exact n interiorul celor mai mari dorine ale tale. Acum te voi lsa s descoperi coninutul ei i i transmit un mesaj ca de la Suflet la Suflet, ca de la o parte la alt parte din Dumnezeu: Te iubesc! De fapt, Te Dumnezeu!

Ctlin Manea

NOROC CU GHINIONUL

Triete magia de a fi! Te-ai ntrebat vreodat cum ar fi dac nu ai fi? Cum ar fi fr toate sentimentele de bucurie, de ur, de dragoste, de dispre? Nu ar fi! Aa c, nainte de a fi suprat, fii fericit pentru c poi s fii suprat, fericit! Eti o grandioas lucrare a lui Dumnezeu i ar trebui s cinsteti fiecare clip din viaa ta. Dac i trece vreun gnd de ur prin minte, mulumete-I lui Dumnezeu c exiti, ncarc-i mintea cu puterea creatoare i transform ura n bucurie! Vreau s te pun fa-n fa cu momentele din viaa ta cnd ai zis: Ce ghinion am!. Acum hai s ne gndim puin: eu nu cred c a putea vedea psrile zburnd pe cer este ghinion; nu cred c a putea simi cum vntul i adie prin pr nseamn ghinion. Eu cred c ai cel mai mare noroc c exiti i c te poi bucura de toate experienele din viaa ta, pe care de fapt i-o modelezi singur. Cum poi s mai spui c ai ghinion odat ce devii contient de acest adevr? Nu o s mai spui asta cnd i cade o farfurie din mn, pentru c ai realizat acum ct de important este c trieti aceast aciune, chiar dac nu-i produce cea mai mare satisfacie. Bucur-te, trezete-te la via, deoarece viaa nseamn mplinire total,

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

18

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

19

Totul din ntreg iar cnd vei ti acest lucru vei putea zmbi mereu, chiar i cnd vei avea parte de accidente. Vei rde i vei mulumi, iar atunci vei atrage mulumire n viaa ta i Universul va fabrica pentru tine numai aciuni care te vor duce la mulumire i atunci i vei tri viaa mulumit de sensul n care curge i de miracolele care te lovesc. Vei mulumi pentru faptul c ai posibilitatea de a tri orice experien, vei descoperi c nimic nu te va mai supra, ci totul te va mulumi, pentru c i tu mulumeti la rndul tu. Mulumete cnd i este foame pentru posibilitatea de a simi acel extraordinar sentiment care i aduce pofta de mncare, mulumete cnd te ud ploaia pe strad i gndete-te ct de minunat este s cad ap din cer, iar dac entuziasmul ajunge la un nivel ridicat, de ce s nu te joci, s alergi, s ipi n ploaie? Vei ajunge s fii mulumit cu tine, iar acest lucru te va duce la armonia total care nu va permite nimnui s te supere, deoarece starea ta este una de mulumire pentru existen. Cnd vei fi pus n faa unui necaz, te vei gndi prima oar la faptul c poi simi acea trire i i vei spune Dar dac nu existam? Nu puteam simi aceste sentimente i realizez acum ct de important este prezena lor n mine i nimic nu-mi poate schimba starea de spirit. Mulumesc pentru cel mai mare dar pe care puteam s-l primesc: s exist!. Cnd un gnd asemntor te va cutreiera, nseamn c deja ai ales Lumina i viaa uoar, iar atunci vei fi mpcat. Cnd vei cdea, vei zmbi i i vei uimi pe cei din jurul tu cu puterea ta de a zmbi mereu. Ei te vor

Ctlin Manea ntreba: Ce ai m? Ai nnebunit? De ce rzi ca prostu?, iar tu vei rspunde fr ezitare: Zmbesc pentru c sunt mulumit c exist i c pot simi aceste daruri minunate ale lui Dumnezeu!. Ei te vor ntreba iari nedumerii: Pi i nu te doare?, iar tu atunci, plin de ncredere, vei rspunde: i dac nu puteam simi aceast durere? Mai puteam zmbi? Era mai bine dac nu existam? Sunt mulumit c exist i nimic nu mi va putea lua zmbetul!. Gndete-te acum la reacia partenerilor de conversaie! Aa i vei putea transforma viaa i orice experien va fi o adevrat binecuvntare.

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

20

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

21

Totul din ntreg

Ctlin Manea Nu putea s existe doar dragostea n aceast lume relativ, deoarece n felul acesta nu puteai simi sentimentul, starea pe care aceast i-o provoac, era pur i simplu o noiune, un concept. Existnd i ura, te poi plimba de la un pol la altul, de la fericire la agonie, simindu-le puterea amndurora. Dumnezeu este Dragoste, dar poi ajunge la aceasta doar experimentnd mcar o singur dat ura, trecnd prin agonie i ncercri grele, pentru a putea vedea ct de frumoas i liber este fericirea! Vezi tu, dac ai milioane de dolari, niciodat nu poi aprecia banul la adevrata lui valoare, n cazul copiilor care se nasc ntr-o familie bogat material. Dac ai un venit decent, banii par mai valoroi i oarecum trebuie s nu ai bani destui pentru a-i aprecia. Este o comparaie care vrea s te ajute s nelegi cum poi aprecia dragostea pe care o ai. Nu poi experimenta bogia material dac nu tii cum triesc neavuii material. Ai milioane de dolari sau cheltui cteva mii pe zi? F un exerciiu i stabilete un buget ntr -o zi de civa dolari i vei vedea cum fiecare cent va deveni prietenul tu, iar cnd seara va veni, vei fi mndru tiind c ncepnd de ziua urmtoare vei privi altfel banii, iar dac te vei ntlni cu un ceretor, i vei goli buzunarul fr vreo ezitare! Cam aa este i cu dragostea: nu putea exista doar fericirea, binele, frumuseea, deoarece nu te mai puteai bucura de starea minunat care i este oferit de aceste sentimente nltoare.

TOTUL PRIN IUBIRE

Convinge-te de natura ta i nelege c eti fcut din dragostea lui Dumnezeu! Vreau s-i captez atenia cu urmtoarele fraze: dac ai vedea un copil cznd ntr-o ap, gata s se nece, imediat, fr a te gndi, ai sri n ajutorul lui nefiind important dac tii sau nu s noi! Dac ai vedea un celu pe o strad plin cu maini, imediat, instinctiv, ai cere unui ofer sau ai face tu un semn pentru a fi circulaia oprit. Dac ai ntlni un om leinat pe strad, imediat, uitnd de toate grijile i de toate treburile tale, ai sri n ajutorul lui i ai ncerca orice pentru a-l salva sau ai chema pe cineva autorizat. Vezi tu, toate acestea le-ai face fr a analiza dac este bine sau nu, dac se merit s faci asta, dac ai timp pentru aa ceva, dac te expui tu nsui la un pericol i, pur i simplu, atunci i nchizi partea contient a minii i lai dragostea i Spiritul tu liber s acioneze prin tine, iar acest sentiment minunat este baza din care eti construit. Prin exemplele de mai sus reueti s nelegi ce putere are dragostea fa de oameni, fa de experiene, fa de tine! Dumnezeu a creat ura pentru c tu s poi tri sentimentul minunat al dragostei i pentru a te bucura de el!

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

22

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

23

Totul din ntreg Eti contient c dac eti suprat sau nervos, practic nu te simi bine, n largul tu, iar dac eti fericit, te simi minunat, adic natural. Dragostea fr ur este doar un concept, dar acum poi alege, fiindc eti nzestrat cu acest dar minunat: liberul albitru. ncearc s vezi lucrurile n felul urmtor: ura este doar o abatere de la drumul tu n via (de la comportamentul tu), acesta fiind presrat cu dragoste, curaj, armonie, fericire, succes, iar orice experien se poate caracteriza prin dou sentimente: dragoste (i derivatele ei libertate, speran, rbdare, entuziasm, etc.) i ur (i derivatele ei fric, egoism, laitate, condamnare, judecat, etc.). Nu puteai simi una din acestea fr opusul ei i bnuiesc c tii ce este ura i nervozitatea, deci primul pas spre fericire este fcut, deoarece tii ce se afl la polul opus. Nu ai motive s te mai ntorci la ceea ce nu-i face bine i i poi face un mare serviciu dac urmezi doar Lumina, pentru c orice altceva este de fapt o iluzie fcut doar ca tu s simi starea i puterea iubirii, a fericirii! Da, ai neles bine: rolul urii este c tu s fii fericit! Este un plan perfect pentru c este fcut de Perfeciunea Suprem i nu are cum s dea gre. Crezi c pentru Dumnezeu este greu s aduc fericire n viaa ta? Pentru El nimic nu este greu, deoarece El este Creatorul! Eti fcut din dragoste i te poi bucura de ea i de derivatele ei cu ajutorul urii i a derivatelor acesteia. Convinge-te din exemplul cu copilul care se neac i vei

Ctlin Manea vedea c pur simplu elimini orice gnd neasemntor naturii tale i acionezi conform iubirii. Dac baza ta era ura, l loveai cu o piatr n cap pentru a se neca mai repede, dar Dragostea i pune picioarele n micare i Universul acioneaz prin tine pentru a-l salva pe acel copila! Dup toat aciunea ta de vitejie, poate te vei ntreba: ce a fost n capul meu? De ce mi-am riscat viaa? Dar imediat vei simi rspunsul: ai srit n ajutorul acelui copil pentru a te salva pe tine, pentru c de fapt suntei Unul i un singur Tata avei! Ce creaie minunat eti i acum ncepi s devii contient de aluatul din care eti fcut! Este de-ajuns s experimentezi doar o dat ura i negativismul pentru a elibera forele fericirii i a dragostei n viaa ta! ncearc s faci un exerciiu i s afirmi aceste mari adevruri cu toat puterea i toat implicarea ta: Sunt contient de proveniena mea. Mulumesc lui Dumnezeu pentru c a adus n viaa mea aceast Lumin, acest Adevr. Eu sunt sntate perfect, eu sunt fericire, eu sunt libertate, eu sunt armonie, eu sunt for din Puterea lui Dumnezeu, eu sunt toate aceste sentimente care au prins form ntr-un trup omenesc, iar trsturile lui Dumnezeu se manifest prin mine, prin ntmplrile din viaa mea fizic! Triesc magia lui Dumnezeu (viaa) i binele m conduce peste tot, exist prin sentimentele Divine i m unesc cu fora Lui care curge prin mine nc de la prima btaie a inimii. Dumnezeu m ghideaz n aceast lume, iar dragostea Lui merge naintea

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

24

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

25

Totul din ntreg mea pentru a-mi face calea mai uoar. Am ales deja fericirea i, conform acestor gnduri Divine, viaa mea este o manifestare i o bucurie a Tatlui meu, iar eu mulumesc pentru posibilitatea de a simi i a tri aceste sentimente. Sunt mndru de mine i m iubesc!. Repet-i ct mai des aceast bomb de energie, f-i timp n pauza de la serviciu, n pauza de la coal, dimineaa, seara nainte de culcare, cnd vei simi nevoia de a te ncrca cu Lumin direct de la Sursa Mam! Mediteaz la aceste gnduri pn ncep s dea rezultate. Nu renuna i pune pasiune n aceste cuvinte, crede n ele cu for din For care face c Soarele s rsar, pentru c Totul este legat, ntregul are legtur cu Totul, iar acum devii contient de acest lucru! Confuzia i frica nu mai au ce cuta n viaa ta, pentru c nu mai ai nevoie de ele, iar cnd te va mai ncerca un sentiment de nelinite, vei spune c i mulumeti dar c nu vrei s mai trieti povara care i-o ofer i vei plnge atunci de bucurie c frica din viaa ta te va ajuta s experimentezi opusul ei: dragostea! Sentimentele de nesiguran vor ti atunci c eti prea puternic pentru ele i c ai aflat mecanismul i sensul vieii, iar acestea vor spune: b, hai s ne crm de aici c sta i-a dat seama ce rol avem noi i nu mai avem putere asupra lui!. Sentimentele tale negative se vor bucura c nu mai este nevoie de ele pentru a descoperi dragostea i bucuria care te nconjoar i vor ncerca persoane care au nevoie de acestea n viaa lor i care le caut! Totul va duce la Lumin, iar tu vei strluci i

Ctlin Manea dac totui vreun gnd negru i-ar mai da trcoale, vei spune fr ezitare, cu zmbetul pe buze: mulumesc pentru acest sentiment de nelinite care m va conduce la fericire! n curnd, mintea ta va fi antrenat i nu vei mai face niciun efort n susinerea acestor idei, va deveni un veritabil stil de via, un nou mod de gndire, de percepere a experienelor, iar totul va merge de la sine i vei fi coordonat de fericire, armonie, sntate, deoarece aceasta este natura ta i acum accepi acest adevr. Deoarece mi doresc foarte mult s nelegi acest minunat mecanism, i propun s recapitulm ideile principale cu ajutorul ctorva exemple inedite, pentru a nelege cum este posibil ca Dumnezeu s conduc Totul prin Iubire! Dragostea este unicul sentiment real, singurul element care conteaz, iar din aceasta se deriveaz tot ce i este asemntor: bucurie, entuziasm, fericire, sntate, sperana, armonia, etc. Ura i derivatele ei (frustrare, condamnare, nelinite, acuzare, nervozitate, stres, etc) au fost create de Dragostea Suprem, pentru a simi i a te bucura de dragostea uman, deoarece tim c din dragoste se produce starea de bine, se produce practic normalul, care ne conduce lumea! Ura vrea s vin n ajutorul nostru pentru a aprecia mai mult dragostea i a ne bucura de ea. Dac ura conducea lumea i planetele din Universul nostru, haosul era pretutindeni i nici mcar nu am fi putut exista, deoarece, s ncercm un

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

26

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

27

Totul din ntreg exerciiu de imaginaie, Pmntul pur i simplu nu se mai nvrtea, ci se rostogolea, se zdruncina, pentru c tim c din ur provine rul i drept urmare, este foarte simplu, ura face ru. Dac ura era motorul tu i al organelor tale, inima nu-i mai pompa exact cantitatea de snge necesar activitilor zilnice, ci btea n aa fel nct i era imposibil supravieuirea, ficatul fcea orice altceva dect s elimine toxinele din trupul tu i toate aceste exemple la care poi s adaugi i tu cte vrei, vor s sugereze nc o dat c ura nu poate face bine, nu poate face normalul, ea provoac numai durere, numai rul. Tu nu puteai s vezi lumina zilei deoarece ura nu te vroia fericit, te vroia trist, chinuit, nervos! Dac ura era natura noastr, cnd miroseai o floare, sigur te necai i ajungeai pe moarte la spital, pentru c din ur se nate suferina. Din ur nu se putea face copii, deoarece n loc de minunata metod prin care ei se concept, partenerii ncepeau s se bat, s se taie, s-i scoat ochii, nemaifiind vorba de o plcere, pentru c din ur se nate cearta. Dac ura stpnea Universul, cnd vroiam s ne expunem la Soare, s ne bronzm, sfream prin a lua foc, deoarece Soarele ar fi venit mai aproape de noi, ca s ne prjeasc, s ne ard, pentru c din ur se nate durerea. Cred c ai prins idea! Ura nu poate conduce niciodat deoarece nu are putere, este artificial fa de dragoste i a fost creat chiar pentru a ne bucura i a simi dragostea! Totul este condus prin Iubire i, din aceast cauz, ntregul este perfect iar inima i v btea mereu fr ca tu s

Ctlin Manea nvrti vreo chei, hrana va fi digerat de corp fr ca tu s faci un efort contient. Nu te temi s miroi o floare i s admiri creaia Domnului, deoarece tii c Iubirea face posibil acel parfum Divin; Soarele a fost aezat exact n locul unde trebuie s stea pentru a fi posibil viaa pe Pmnt, iar dac acesta se apropie sau se deprteaz de noi, este vital, ntruct putem muri, putem fi ari sau ngheai, dar aa ceva nu se ntmpla deoarece suntem iubii de Printele nostru; s nu mai vorbim despre plcerea minunat de a face dragoste, de a concepe un copil, aici ar trebui s neleag oricine c ura este incapabil s ofere asemenea plcere, deoarece este chiar opusul ei i bineneles, aceast experien este fcut din dragostea creat de Dragoste, de Dumnezeu! M-am ajutat de cteva exemple des ntlnite n viaa noastr, cu un limbaj accesibil oricui, pentru a putea expune acest mare adevr: din dragoste rezult binele, iar din ur, rul! Nu-i aa c ncepi s nelegi de ce Totul este fcut din Iubire? Acum relaxeaz-te i d fru liber imaginaiei tale, exploreaz orice imagine mental i simte c a sosit clipa n care poi face orice i-ai propus, deoarece eti condus prin via de Dumnezeu i ai acceptat c pn i ura din viaa ta te vrea fericit i c rolul dureri este s te fac s simi iubirea! Acum eti mndru de tine i plngi de bucurie pentru c merii. ie nu i este fric, i este dragoste!

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

28

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

29

Totul din ntreg

Ctlin Manea defectele i nici mcar nu le acorzi atenie i vezi n acea persoan iubire, dreptate, vei avea parte de natura gndului tu i i se va oferi un comportament atent i grijuliu, pentru c fr s tie, fr a fi contient, a aflat ceea ce crezi tu despre ea, deoarece suntem cu toii conectai la aceeai Surs, mintea noastr este Mintea Comun i avem cu toii acelai Divin. Dac vezi i doreti cuiva numai binele, surprins o s fii, indiferent ct de tensionat este acea relaie, c respectiva persoan i va schimba atitudinea fa de tine, deoarece o percepi cum ai vrea s fie (chiar dac nu este aa), i va deveni prietenoas pentru c aa ai setat-o tu, fr ca ea si dea seama! Orice om care este considerat plin de defecte are cu siguran i multe caliti, iar dac vrei s schimbi ceva n relaia cu el, ar fi indicat s te agi de acestea. Ignor defectele i vezi doar calitile i ca prin magie, tu conectndu-te la Divinul lui (al tuturor), omul se va comporta cu tine prin calitile pe care le vezi n el, dar dac continui s vezi defectele, nu fi surprins ca certurile i nenelegerile s persiste deoarece, nc o dat, fr a fi contient, va ti ce prere i ce imagine ai despre el. Nu poi pcli aceast lege, nu poi pcli Universul, nu te poi pcli pe tine, pentru c practic suntei o singur persoan! Voi i cu Dumnezeu Una suntei, deoarece suntei Spirit din Spiritul Lui! ncearc s vezi ce vrei tu s ai parte de la o persoan i ai s observi c toate relaiile tale se vor schimba n bine, n Dumnezeu!

GNDIREA CARE SCHIMB RELAIILE

ncearc s vezi n fiecare om calitile lui i nu acorda atenie defectelor. Nu te concentra asupra a ceea ce face el ru i ncearc totui s nu cataloghezi ceva astfel, pentru c n viziunea ta poate nsemna ru, iar pentru altcineva, alt persoan, poate nsemne bine! Nu te ajut cu nimic s analizezi toate lucrurile care nu-i plac la cineva, iar dac vrei s transformi aceast judecat ntr-un lucru folositor, mai bine observ i bucur-te de calitile i de gesturile cele mai mici ale unei persoane care te vor face s te simi bine. O persoan poate fi n acelai timp, de exemplu, i egoist i iubitoare, dar indicat ar fi pentru tine s nu te concentrezi pe defectul ei i s ncerci, ct i permite raiunea (poate fi mai dificil la nceput), s trieti n aceast relaie prin calitatea ei, n cazul nostru iubirea. Frumuseea const n faptul c dac priveti i te bucuri numai de calitile cuiva, pui n micare i aplici o lege natural a Universului, iar atunci vei avea parte de la acea persoan numai de ceea ce tu observi la ea. Dac vezi un sac de nervi n faa ta, de acela vei avea parte; dac vezi un om egoist n cineva, automat acela va fi conform convingerii tale, dar dac treci cu vederea toate

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

30

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

31

Totul din ntreg Oricine poate face asta, este accesibil oricui, Universul stnd la dispoziia fiecruia i ateptnd s fie solicitat. Ce frumos ar fi ca toi cei care te nconjoar s se poarte cu tine exact aa cum ai vrea tu! Acum poi, acum ai aflat cum! Vizualizeaz-i comportndu-se aa! Raiunea ta o s intervin la un moment dat i o s-i zic c este imposibil, dar asta este o barier chiar de tine pus. Treci peste raiune i vezi ntr-un sac de nervi pacea care zace n el poate fr s tie, i ai rbdare un timp i nu renuna. Orice ai face, nu renuna, pentru c nu ai cum s nu reueti, iar atunci vei vedea cum acel om se va transforma i va transforma comportamentul lui fa de tine, iar cnd vei auzi primul cuvnt frumos de la acea persoan, prima laud, prima apreciere, cnd vei vedea primul zmbet adresat ie, vei ti c tu eti cauza schimbrii sale iar atunci te vei relaxa i vei dobndi o ncredere extraordinar n tine. Ce for extraordinar lucreaz pentru tine! Dac reueti cu o persoan de lng tine, te provoc acum s te gndeti cte lucruri extraordinare poi face cu persoana ta! Dac ncepi s nu mai observi nici un defect i te concentrezi numai pe minunatele caliti de care dispui, eti practic de neoprit. Ce puternic eti! Cum vrei s fii? Ce vrei s fii? Universul ateapt nerbdtor s i ndeplineasc dorina, porunca, pentru c acesta este principalul su rol. Controleaz-i viaa vznd numai binele, pentru c altceva nici nu merit atenia ta, cci dac te gndeti la ceva ce nu te

Ctlin Manea ajut, practic acea secund este pierdut iar tu nu vrei s-i iroseti timpul aa. Poi s ai parte de prieteni care nu te vor lsa niciodat singur pentru c aa i vei percepe tu, iar pe cel mai mare duman (dac exist aa ceva), l poi transforma ntr-un camarad de ndejde. El nu va ti contient niciodat cauza transformrii, dar tu, luminat fiind, tii c vzndu-l perfect, ca i pe tine, i vznd n el exact calitile de care ai vrea s ai parte de la el, l vei transforma i relaia voastr se va ntri i n acel moment ncrederea te va invada. Fiecare persoan dificil pentru alii v fi perceput de tine ca un joc, c o provocare, i fiecare caz reuit va aduga n persoana ta putere, stpnire i siguran. Vei deborda de fericire, vei mulumi i te vei minuna de ct de fascinant este aceast creaie a lui Dumnezeu: omul! Vei contientiza puterea ta grandioas i o vei folosi n sens constructiv pentru a schimba viaa celor dragi i poate nu numai. Gndete-te c i poi schimba eful ciclitor, prietenul care te antajeaz, mama care te ceart, iubitul(a) care te neal, etc. Sun tentant, nu? Percepe-i pe toi cu drag, ca pe un ef de treab, ca pe o mam iubitoare, ca pe un iubit fidel! F un efort i treci peste raiune, deoarece acesta este pasul cel mai mare unde toat lumea se blocheaz i ofer-i posibilitatea s te bucuri de ceea ce ai realizat i, nu n ultimul rnd, mulumete pentru fora ta creatoare, primit nc de la natere!

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

32

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

33

Totul din ntreg

Ctlin Manea bntuie i aa capei foarte uor o fric de ntuneric. Diferii oameni au diferite fobii, dar hai s analizm puin ce au n comun toate aceste exemple: nici o nchipuire de-a ta nu s-a manifestat nc; n trecut poate, dar acum, cnd eti pus fan fa cu aciunea, nu. Nu ai czut de la balcon acum, dar totui i imaginezi cum ar fi, derulezi un ntreg film mental. Nu te-ai necat acum, cnd te gndeti cum ar fi dac nu ai mai avea aer i uor uor ai nghii ap i totul se va sfri. Nu s-a urcat niciun oarece n prul tu, dar i reproduci n minte exact filmul care conine ntrebarea cum ar fi dac...?. Mintea ta poate fi aliatul cel mai bun dac eti n deplin armonie cu ea, dar poate s te fac foarte uor s suferi i ar trebui totui s o controlezi deoarece ea este a ta, nu tu al ei! Poi s o foloseti n dou feluri cu privire la o respectiv aciune: poi s te uii de la balconul blocului i s admiri privelitea, oamenii care merg, mainile, natura, s-i dai seama ct de norocos eti c simi toate aceste binecuvntri, poi s te simi mai sus, mai aproape de cer, mai aproape de Dumnezeu, care a creat acel bloc dndu-i posibilitatea s te bucuri de tot ce ai la picioarele tale. Acesta este un mod constructiv de a gndi i de a ncerca s-i nfruni teama de nlime i este indicat s priveti lucrurile din perspectiva aceasta. Prima oar poate fi mai dificil, dar odat ce i permii unui gnd nalt s ptrund n mintea ta, acesta va atrage dup el gnduri de aceeai natur i vei scpa poate fr s

DEPIREA FRICILOR

Mai toate persoanele au frici, fobii, slbiciuni, dar toate acestea sunt doar obstacole puse chiar de ele n calea fericirii lor. Dac analizezi la rece, atent, vei observa c de fapt i este fric de ceva care nu s-a ntmplat nc! Hai s analizm logic, pe exemple, din ce cauz au fricile influen asupra cursului vieii tale. S zicem c iei undeva pe balconul unui bloc nalt i ncepi s te gndeti cum ar fi dac ai cdea de la acea nlime; brusc apare o stare de disconfort i capei ceea ce se numete fric de nlime. Mergi cu vaporul i te gndeti c dac se va scufunda, automat vei muri necat deoarece nu tii s noi; astfel vei cpta ceea ce se numete fric de ap. Hai s mergem puin mai departe i s dm un exemplu des ntlnit: eti acas, te uii la televizor i brusc auzi c se mic ceva; te uii mai atent i vezi un oarece, iar instantaneu ncepi s ipi. De ce? i provoac sil rspunzi tu acum! Nu este adevrat! i provoac fric! Te gndeti cum se urc pe tine i ncepi s disperi, iar aa vei cpta o fric de oareci. Cnd se ntmpl s fie oprit curentul electric, rmi n ntuneric i ncepi s i imaginezi diferite fantome care te

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

34

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

35

Totul din ntreg observi de o problem creat chiar de mintea ta, care se transform acum din duman n aliat. (Eu unul am scpat de frica de nlime, iar eu tremuram doar dac m uitam la blocuri, nici nu era nevoie s urc n balcoanele lor! Dac eu am reuit, ai s reueti i tu). Ct de minunat este s pluteti pe ap! Ceva care i curge printre degete, ine la suprafa vapoare ce cntresc mii de tone! Apa este aliatul tu, nu dumanul tu. Gndete te ce sentiment Divin simi cnd faci o baie ntr-un ocean, ce minune pentru oameni, ct viaa este n acea ap! Delfini, rechini, balene, specii care te lsa fr cuvintele necesare descrierii frumuseii lor! Apa se bucura c te poate ajuta s te simi bine, pentru ea fiind o bucurie c navighezi i pluteti pe ea. Face parte din acest minunat Tot! ncearc s te imaginezi fcnd scufundri printre delfini, jucndu-te cu ei i simind sigurana care i-o ofer ei i bucur-te de protecia lor, fiindc te iubesc! Nimic ru nu i se poate ntmpla, lucrarea lui Dumnezeu este perfect i te poi bucura de ceea ce vezi. noat cu delfinii, fiindc ei vor s-i fac cunotin cu mediul lor care pn nu demult reprezenta o fobie pentru tine, iar cnd te simi pregtit, cnd Sufletul i sugereaz, transform-i fantezia n realitate i frica va deveni o binecuvntare, iar data viitoare cnd vei fi n apropierea unei ape, nu ai s mai vezi un balaur care te nghite, ci o alt lume care ateapt s fie explorat! Acum hai s te ntreb ceva: de ce crezi c nu exist via pe planetele cunoscute de

Ctlin Manea noi pn acum? Cu siguran tii rspunsul. Imagineaz-te navignd pe un ocean de pace! Hai s ne gndim acum ce i-ar putea face ie, mainria suprem, o roztoare precum oarecele! Ei, da! Aici am ceva de tras cu tine! mi este scrb, sunt ngrozit de oareci, nu i suport, de ce a trebuit s existe aa ceva pe planeta noastr?. De un singur lucru s fii contient: dac nu era nevoie de ceva sau de cineva pe Pmnt, pur i simplu nu exista, cci fiecare vietate are ceva de fcut, ceva de realizat aici. Dar problema este ce face el la tine n cas, nu? Pur i simplu este o abatere de la drumul lui, nici el i nici tu nu vrei s stai fa-n fa. El are alte scopuri i alte obiceiuri, iar tu, fiina superioar i raional, ai cu totul alte preocupri! Lui i este mult mai fric i este mult mai speriat dect simi tu i dac ar ti ua sau calea cea mai uoar de a pleca de acolo, imediat ar fugi, dar tu, cu inteligena din dotare, vei rezolva situaia, vei deschide toate uile i ferestrele i vei fi calm, deoarece nu i este fric de un tigru sau de un leu, aa c nu ar trebui s te ngrozeti de acel oarece rtcit care de fapt este mult mai panicat dect tine. Superioritatea ta va face diferena pentru c de aceea noi oamenii conducem aceast planet, situndu-ne deasupra oricrui animal pe care-l gseti nspimnttor i care, repet, dac nu ar avea vreun rol aici, nu ar fi existat. Foarte interesant este cum unor oameni le este fric de ntuneric i cte posibiliti de percepere a acestuia exist

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

36

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

37

Totul din ntreg printre ei. Pentru cineva poate fi extrem de relaxant, ns pentru altcineva poate reprezenta o adevrat povar care, dup cum am explicat, imediat se poate transforma n binecuvntare. Desigur c, raportat la natura ta, la Dragostea din care eti fcut, ntunericul nu reprezint altceva dect absena luminii. Un spaiu, o camer, dac este lipsit de lumin, pentru o persoan poate reprezenta o fobie, dar dac apare factorul lumin n acel spaiu, devine automat locul lui obinuit, nemaintlnind absolut nici o problem n a sta acolo, iar dac, n acelai spaiu stinge lumina i aprinde cteva lumnrele parfumate, atunci totul se transform ntrun loc romantic, acum fiind combinate amndou: ntunericul i lumina. Dac acolo amplaseaz un glob de discotec, atmosfera se ncinge i dac pune o muzic poate s nceap s danseze, dar un lucru este comun n toate aceste posibiliti: respectivul spaiu. Nu exist bau bau, iar dac ar exista, stai linitit c nu ar prefera s vin la tine pe ntuneric. Aceasta este o problem de percepie a minii tale contiente i ar trebui tras puin pe dreapta pentru a se mai odihni. Las mintea contient s abereze pentru ea deoarece, la Nivelul Adevrat, Sufletul tu, Spiritul din Spiritul lui Dumnezeu este nenfricat, El nu sie ce nseamn team. Ascult vocea interioar care i spune: Sunt aici Fiul Meu i nu te-am creat pentru ca cineva s-i fac ru, nu te teme deoarece niciun ntuneric nu poate sparge Lumina din care provii!. Accept c nimic nu te poate rni sau nu te poate

Ctlin Manea smulge din mna lui Dumnezeu i vei fi recunosctor faptului c ai avut ocazia s experimentezi frica i, cu ajutorul acesteia, vei respira i vei capta Iubirea din care eti fcut. Repet-i pn ajungi chiar s crezi aceast fraz: Sunt lumin n ntuneric i sunt protejat de cea mai mare For a lumii! n mine este Dumnezeu, de cine s-mi fie fric dac Cel care a creat lumina i ntunericul este cu mine? Rspunsul nu va ezita s apar cnd vei ajunge s contientizezi i s crezi acest adevr i o oapt vei auzi spunndu-i c Totul i este alturi! Cnd mintea i va fi destul de antrenat ca s gndeasc aa, toate micile obstacolele, puse chiar de tine n calea ta, vor disprea i nu vor mai avea absolut nici o putere asupra ta. Vei fi stpnul aciunilor tale i cnd vei vedea alt persoan invadat de team, i vei deschide ochii i o vei ajuta cu cel mai mare drag. Sufletul tu nu poate fi rnit de nimeni!

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

38

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

39

Totul din ntreg

Ctlin Manea fapt), aceast aciune a minii tale va lsa urme asupra prospeimii generale. i aici se pot evita aceste dereglri, numai cu ajutorul tu, care const n deciderea asupra cror informaii le permii s ajung la tine prin intermediul televizorului, radioului, crilor, internetului, etc. Fiecare idee, fiecare propoziie, fiecare tire, rmne n mintea ta pn cnd aceasta decide ce va folosi, deci ce va opri i ce v arunca n Recycle Bin (la coul cu gunoi). Bombardeaz-i mintea cu informaii utile i nltoare: un copil amrt a ajuns s conduc o firm multinaional bucur-te sincer pentru el, pentru c de fapt te vei bucura pentru tine deoarece amndoi suntei Unul; un multimilionar i-a donat jumate de avere unor fundaii care se ocup cu descoperirea de noi talente bucur-te pentru el, deoarece a realizat c nivelul fericirii sale nu este direct proporional cu numrul banilor din cont. Transmite-le acestora toat iubirea ta fiindc dac simi aa ceva pentru ei, de fapt te iubeti pe Tine, iar mintea ta va fi scutit de un efort iar trupul i Sufletul se vor bucura de noua ta viziune asupra vieii. Fii fericit pentru cineva care reuete ntr-un domeniu i las invidia s nu te afecteze, deoarece nu are putere, nu este un element al materialului tu de construcie. F tot posibilul s ncurajezi pe oricine a euat ntr-o anumit ncercare i spune-i c orice obstacol, orice eec este doar o treapt din scara succesului inevitabil. ncet-ncet mintea ta se va antrena n perceperea informaiilor i o prere nobil fa de tine ncepe s se

INFORMAREA UTIL

F-i un serviciu i triaz foarte mult informaiile pe care vrei s le percepi i nu te lsa condus de anumite preri i sugestii ru orientate din partea cuiva din exterior! Nu are rost s te ncarci cu tiri despre crim, viol, furt sau alte aciuni nedemne de adevratul tu sens. Nu te pot ajuta cu nimic anumite ziare puse pe scandal i neltorie n ncercarea ta de a merge lin pe drumul vieii. i place s citeti, s fii informat? Ce te poate ajuta mai mult? Aceast carte sau un tabloid care minte pentru a-i atrage ct mai muli cumprtori? Mintea i este bombardat zilnic de informaii inutile, de care nu ai nevoie i nu trebuie neaprat s auzi c cineva s-a drogat pn nu mai tia ce face, iar apoi a violat-o pe vecina mai btrn cu 50 de ani! Poi s trieti i dac nu auzi c vor fi concediai 25% din profesorii unei ri i ar foarte bine dac nu i-ai pierde prezentul ntrebndute cum a fost posibil o asemenea nedreptate! Ceea ce poate nu tii nc este c mintea ta face un efort considerabil s elimine informaiile de care nu ai nevoie i s decid ce anume te poate afecta. Tu nu simi acum, dar, asemenea unei depresii netratate, n viitor (care nu exist de

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

40

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

41

Totul din ntreg contureze, iar din momentul n care vei ncepe s dai sfaturi utile pentru cine are nevoie, pentru cine este obosit mintal, atunci vei realiza ct de mult ai progresat i vei observa c de la articolele pline de scandal din ziare, ai trecut la un nivel nalt, la filozofii despre via. Nu conteaz absolut deloc ce fceai n trecut i ce obiceiuri aveai, schimbarea modului n care eti informat fiind accesibil oricui. Las glumele, buna dispoziie, informaiile nltoare s accead n viaa ta i vei simi imediat diferena. Eu nu mai dau atenie niciunui sport, pentru c acest cuvnt implic automat competiia, iar n acest caz cineva ctig i cineva pierde i sincer i spun c vreau s m scutesc de la comptimirea unei pri. Competiia nu duce dect la invidie i ranchiun deoarece implic eecul, iar tu nu te-ai nscut pentru a pierde, eti aici pentru a ctiga tot timpul i pentru a te bucura de tot ce Dumnezeu i-a aezat la picioare, fiindc suntem cu toii de aceeai parte, suntem de fapt cu toii Unul! Dac principiul competitivitii se aplic, cineva nu se va bucura, deci implicit i tu vei pierde, chiar dac ai impresia n prima faz c ai ctigat! nvingtorul nu poate fi bucuros iar nvinsul trist, pentru c pur i simplu nu este natural, nvinsul avnd tot dreptul, ctigat prin natere, de a se bucura, dar competiia impune o barier n calea fericirii acestuia. Prin natura ta eti definiia fericirii, iar faptul c cineva se simte superior (nvingtorul), este doar o chestie de interpretare a momentului. Multe mame i duc

Ctlin Manea copiii la concursuri de frumusee de tipul miss, mister, iar aceti copii se ntlnesc cu noiunea de competiie nc de la o vrst fraged cnd ei sunt practic un burete care absoarbe orice informaie. Nu poi fi mai urt sau mai frumos dect altcineva, deoarece amndoi suntei perfeci, ns aceti copii vor crete cu povara competiiei i vor raporta urmtoarele lor activiti (coal, relaii, obiective) la acest joc care aduce doar dezamgire. Nu au fost nscui s fie mai buni deoarece toi suntem la fel, iar tu, cu mine i cu el, suntem Una i Bun! Sunt unii prini care merg mai departe i i nva copiii s trieze pentru a-i atinge obiectivele, plantndu-le n minte, la vrsta la care ei acapareaz tot i ia orice informaie de bun, c n orice ar face exist posibilitatea s nele din nou, deci implicit s fie i nelai! Acel copil deja nu pornete bine n via, deoarece aceste nvturi se vor transforma n veritabile credine iar cnd se va maturiza i i se va ivi o ocazie, o oportunitate, va reaciona cu team, fiindc va ti c oricnd poate fi nelat sau tras pe sfoar! Atenie mare la nvturile i ideile care circul prin preajma celor mici, pentru c ei nu au posibilitatea s judece dac este bine sau nu, nltor sau njositor, i vor urma imediat drumurile indicate de aceste idei, devenite ntre timp credine pentru ei, chiar din partea prinilor care reprezint nvtorii i ndrumtorii n viaa lor. Fiecare credin cptat, provenit din diferite sfaturi, se va aduna i va mcina adultul n care cei mici se transform i ntr-un final va ajunge la un

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

42

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

43

Totul din ntreg psiholog, cernd ajutorul necesar pentru a scpa de anxietate, team, indecizie. n acest fel nu va fi egal cu ceilali oameni care-i vor asculta intuiia i care vor aciona conform principiilor interioare i mpini de la spate de Dumnezeu, iar cnd va auzi vocea interioar (motivaia, intuiia), se va gndi bine nainte s acioneze i se va ntreba: dac voi fi nelat, dac voi grei?, iar n felul acesta va pleca cu un mare handicap n via. Copilul, dac nu este educat conform legilor armonioase ale naturii, va avea mult de recuperat cnd va deveni adult. Vorbete-i despre pericolele care l ateapt i despre cum va trebui el s se fereasc de vtmri, dar nu f din asta un obicei i nu-l bate mereu la cap doar cu posibilele accidente, fiindc nu faci dect s-l programezi s se loveasc! Dect s i repei la infinit s nu treac strada prin locuri nepermise, mai degrab sftuiete-l s o fac pe la trecerea de pietoni! n loc ca un educator s mearg cu copiii la piscin i s-i ncurajeze ca fiecare s nvee primul s noate, mult mai util i mai asemntor naturii noastre ar fi dac ar lucra doar cu unul i i-ar invita pe toi colegii lui s-l ajute n atingerea scopului su, fiecruia venindu-i rndul s fie n centrul ateniei i s nvee s noate. Atunci va crete nivelul de ncredere dintre ei, vor deveni un grup unit care va atepta cu nerbdare noi provocri, noi activiti de nvat prin aceeai metod, iar termenul de competiie se va elimina singur i n loc de afirmaii de genul: x este prostul clasei fiindc a nvat ultimul s noate, se vor auzi voci comune

Ctlin Manea zicnd: notul este un fleac pentru noi i nimic nu ne st n cale, iar la sfritul anului colar nu va mai fi nevoie de premii, pentru c toi vor fi la acelai nivel. Toat lumea va lua premiul nti i, abordnd toate nvturile prin aceeai metod, de sprijinire reciproc, automat vor deveni unii i poate prieteni pe via! Dac copilului i se vorbete de unitate n detrimentul competiiei, va pleca n via lansat ca din puc, tiind c mereu se poate baza pe respectivul prieten i c niciodat acesta nu l va nela, pentru c nu s-ar potrivi credinelor sale. Atenie mare la educaia pe care i-o acorzi copilului, deoarece el este precum un incubator n care pui idei, sub form de ou, i care acestea se vor transforma n credine, reprezentate de puiori. i influenezi startul n via i nu are rost s-l ncarci cu spiritul competitiv, iar dac el va accepta, mintea i va permite s cread, c poate s fie nelat doar pentru ca adversarul lui s ctige, s fii sigur c viaa l va purta la acea experien i l va pune n legtur cu aciunea de a fi nelat. Dar dac convingerea lui este c nu are ce s piard deoarece prin natere a primit totul, atunci i se vor deschide toate uile la care va bate i va radia de ncredere. Cred c poi s pui n aplicare sugestia acestor fraze i n cazul persoanei tale i s urmreti s evii competiia i s ncurajezi unitatea. Nu mai accepta s fii invadat de informaii inutile i deschide-te ctre orice te ridic deasupra

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

44

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

45

Totul din ntreg grijilor nchipuite de tine sau de alii, neacordnd nici mcar o secund unei informaii care nu are scopul de a te nveseli.

Ctlin Manea

VIAA VENIC, O ELIBERARE DE TEAMA DE MOARTE

Eti definiia Infinitului, iar toate caracteristicile Sale sunt cuprinse n Sufletul tu, perfect creat de Dumnezeu. Spiritul i este nemuritor deoarece ai fost nzestrat cu Spirit din Spiritul Creatorului i aceast fraz ar trebui s te duc cu gndul la acest mare adevr: nu ai cum s nu exiti pentru totdeauna, Spiritul tu Sfnt nu poate muri, cci Dumnezeul din care eti fcut nu se asociaz cu aa ceva. El este eternitate Divin iar, te rog reine, El nu este crud cu fii Si, dndu-le viaa pentru ca ei s se bucure de minunile create, iar apoi, nemilos, s-i omoare i s le spun c jocul s-a terminat, interzicndu-le s mai experimenteze frumuseea creaiei Sale! De ce ar face aa ceva? De ce i-ar omor propria creaie i care ar fi logica lui Dumnezeu? nsi creaia a fost fcut din Iubire, pentru ca El, prin tine, prin noi, s se bucure de toate cadourile pe care i le-a fcut i implicit, i Le-a fcut! Eti o parte din Dumnezeu, iar tu tii c El, Fora Atotputernic, nu poate muri, nu poate fi ucis, nu poate fi jignit, nu poate fi nvins, pentru c pur i simplu nu are cine; El poate fi doar iubit! Cnd ai fost conceput, o parte

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

46

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

47

Totul din ntreg din Dumnezeu a plecat pe Pmnt, unde eti n prezent, dar acum tim c Dumnezeu este chiar Infinit i c nu Se poate termina oricte pri din El ar fi create i, implicit, care prind via fizic. El nu este sadic s-i dea cea mai mare jucrie, viaa, iar apoi fr ezitare i fr mil s i-o confite i s te defineasc prin nimic, aceast variant necorespunznd cu ceea ce tim despre El. Sufletele noastre sunt bebeluii Domnului i tim cu toii ce sentimente are o mam fa de pruncul ei, dragostea ei putnd s sparg orice zid doar pentru fericirea copilului purtat n pntece. Imagineaz-i dragostea pe care o are Dumnezeu pentru ai Si bebelui, pentru Sufletele noastre! Chiar crezi c ne-ar omor? n niciun caz! Are grij de noi, ne protejeaz, deoarece suntem Sfnta Lui creaie, Sfnta Lui lucrare de care este mndru, ndrgostit, iar dovada cea mai mare c te iubete este chiar faptul c te-a creat, c exiti, c eti att de important, nct Dumnezeu a stat i te-a sculptat pentru a-i da o form perfect, demn de creaia Sa! Moartea unei persoane reprezint ieirea Sufletului din corpul fizic pentru a ncepe noi aventuri, iar cnd cineva moare, este de fapt pura dorin a Sufletului su, indiferent c acel corp are 90 de ani, 70 de ani, 30 de ani, 12 ani, 5 ani, 3 luni, o zi! Dac Sufletul respectiv consider c n alt parte ar fi un loc mai ndrgit, unde ar putea experimenta fapte i oportuniti mai nalte, atunci se hotrte pur i simplu s prseasc, s ias din corp, nimeni i nimic neputnd s-l

Ctlin Manea opreasc. Corpul acestui Suflet poate muri ntr-un accident la locul de munc, ntr-o izbitur cu maina, necat, bolnav, sau foarte simplu, linitit, deoarece aceea este dorina sfnt a Sufletului care vrea s ating alte scopuri, alte triri, demne de ceea ce reprezint: bebeluul, Spiritul lui Dumnezeu! El nu anun pe nimeni c s-a decis s plece, nici mcar posesorul trupului prin mintea lui contient nu va ti, iar dac este ntr-adevr hotrt s fac aceast alegere, nimic nu-i poate sta n cale, iar eforturile persoanelor de lng el de a salva respectivul trup, vor fi ignorate i n zadar! Observ atent cte persoane mor chiar pe masa de operaie, nici cea mai nou tehnologie neputnd ntoarce un Suflet din drumul su perfect ales, lsndu-i n urm corpul care pentru el a fost un simplu obiect de joac. Nu v speriai de moartea fizic i nu v temei de ea, deoarece este nc o aciune perfect a lui Dumnezeu, iar Sufletul ncepe o nou cltorie n care poate s fac i s realizeze inclusiv ce nu a avut posibilitatea pe Pmnt cu ultimul su trup! Parc ncepi totui s prinzi idea, nu? Este un subiect delicat, cci muli vor strmba din nas la citirea acestor cuvinte, dar cineva trebuie s le spun pentru a face multor persoane viaa mai uoar, pentru a alina suferina provocat de pierderea unei rude, unui prieten. Deschide-te spre adevr i gndete-te: dac am fi avut o singur via, de ce unii oameni se nasc cu handicap surzi, orbi, mui, fr o mn, fr un picior, fr un deget, cu ceva n plus, cu ceva

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

48

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

49

Totul din ntreg n minus? De ce se nate cineva care poart dup el un anumit sindrom? De ce unii se nasc cu nanism, n timp ce alii sunt nali i puternici? Dac aveam doar o via, nu era logic s fi fost cu toii identici? Care ar mai fi fost nelesul echilibrului de care care auzim peste tot i care ar fi explicaia acestor erori? Aa a fost s fie, spune mult lume. Dar ei chiar cred c Puterea Infinit, care face c Pmntul s se nvrt, poate da gre crend o persoan cu dizabiliti, lsnd-o practic s se chinuie iar apoi, dup o agonie continu, s o omoare cu snge rece, ter gnd-o din orice istorie i nedndu-i ansa la ceva mai bun, la ceea ce se numete normalitate? Dumnezeu nu face aa ceva! O persoan care s-a nscut aparent fr noroc, cu un handicap, cu o boal, de fapt aa a ales la Nivelul su Adevrat, cu alte cuvinte, acel Suflet a ales s triasc experiena nanismului, spre exemplu, sau experiena oricrei boli catalogat de noi nemiloas, ntruct Sufletul tie c are la dispoziie Infinitul pentru a se juca i pentru a prinde orice form dorit de el i oricnd, dac va dori, va alege s fie bogat, frumos, multi talentat, dar momentan a ales aceast experien, acest drum. Probabil a avut diferite experiene, a fost mai de toate i cu siguran va fi mai mult dect ne-am putea noi gndi n vieile viitoare, dar acum, pentru el conteaz corpul actual, frumos, urt, chiop, orb, ciung, atlet, chiar nu este important deoarece vrea s triasc i aceast experien! Cred c am trit cu toii pn n prezent viei n care s fi ieit din tiparul

Ctlin Manea de noi etichetat astfel, i cu toii am avut un anume handicap fizic, dar cu siguran am fost i magnai, regi, sportivi celebri, prinese, etc. Sufletul tu Sfnt, Spiritul din Spiritul Dumnezeiesc are o putere pe care dac o numeti imens, pur i simplu o limitezi, deoarece ea nu poate fi msurat, ea nu cunoate limite, aceasta fiind lucrarea lui Dumnezeu, demn de Fumuseea Venic. Ce plan are Dumnezeu i ct de norocos eti c ai posibilitatea s fii oricine vrei nefcnd practic niciun efort, s prinzi o anumit form doar pentru ca Sufletul tu s triasc respectiva experien! Viaa i este venic i nimeni nu-i poate lua acest dar primit de la Surs Universal, iar Sufletul, Nivelul Adevrat, s fii sigur c tie ntotdeauna ce este mai bine pentru tine i dac face o alegere pentru cineva, alt variant mai bun nu exist, de unde i o vorb sacr: a ales cu Sufletul! Moartea fizic nu este dect o evoluare a Sufletului, o binecuvntare pe care el o simte. Hai c am spus-o i peasta! Dar numai el tie cnd trebuie s se ntmple asta, mintea ta contient habar nu are de ntregul mecanism. Dar stai puin c muli sinucigai i-ar putea gsi acum un pretext s treac la aciune! Ideea este c nimic dup moartea corpului fizic nu se schimb; tot tu eti, iar n clipa urmtoare aciunii de sinucidere, un regret enorm te va cuprinde, tnjind imediat dup corpul pe care tocmai partea contient a minii tale a decis s-l prseasc i s-l distrug. Asta nu poate fi numit o aciune sfnt, pentru c nu Sufletul tu a luat

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

50

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

51

Totul din ntreg aceast decizie de prsire a trupului, ci partea ta contient, bombardat de necazuri, neajunsuri, catalogate aa chiar de ea. Regretul enorm care te lovete dup prsirea neprogramat a corpului se trage din faptul c Sufletul tu tie c orice necaz poate fi rezolvat deoarece nu exist bariere sau obstacole pentru el i imediat ar tnji i ar fi nerbdtor s rezolve n stilul su orice nenelegere pe care tu, prin mintea contient, o percepeai ca fiind ceva imposibil, de netrecut! Acum poi realiza c mintea contient este uneori, dac nu este folosit n sensul potrivit, o adevrat povar, practic reprezentnd o arm cu dou tiuri! Diferena dintre aa numita moarte natural i sinucidere const n faptul c, n cazul pur, Dumnezeiesc, aciunea provine din dorina Sufletului de a se nla, de a tri noi experiene, iar n cazul provocat artificial, forat, aciunea provine din disperarea minii contiente care este de multe ori tulbure, greu ncercat de necazuri, ncordat de grijile care o afecteaz, deoarece aa a fost antrenat s funcioneze. Dup moartea fizic urmeaz cel mai mare extaz, imposibil pentru tine de trit acum, urmeaz cele mai incredibile momente, deoarece eti pus fa-n fa cu natura ta, Dragostea Absolut, i bineneles c te vei bucura de alegerea Sufletului tu. Dup sinucidere totul este confuz un timp deoarece nu era dorina Sufletului de a face acest pas, artificial, neprogramat, iar tu, Spirit Pur, nu i vei tri la maxim posibilitile pe care le aveai cu acel trup i nu vei

Ctlin Manea explora destul viaa dat de Dumnezeu pentru a te bucura de ea i nu pentru a i-o lua singur, prin mintea contient! Dar tii ce ar putea face Sufletul tu pentru a se simi mplinit n cazul sinuciderii? Poate s intre ntr-un trup n condiiile similare vieii anterioare, numai pentru a depi anumite bariere, cauze, care au dus la sinucidere, i ce s vezi, am ajuns tot acolo! Dar de ce s mai piard o via, chiar dac are la dispoziie Eternitatea? Asta ar fi o mare ironie din partea Sufletului tu, nu? (Scuz-m pentru faptul c m adresez cu tu, dar n felul acesta mi vin ideile mai clar, mai repede, asta nensemnnd c tu eti sinuciga.) Ironia este mare, iar Sufletul tu, cum i-am explicat mai sus, te poate duce ntr-o nou via, cu un nou corp, dar n situaii similare doar pentru ca el s fie mpcat cu unealta lui, trupul fizic, cci acesta tie mereu c orice problem, astfel catalogat de o minte contient, reprezint de fapt o ocazie de a se bucura de rezolvarea acesteia. i ce ai rezolvat? Te-ai ntors de unde ai plecat! Pi, cu cine crezi c te pui? Sufletului tu i arde de joac, nu cunoate bariere n drumul lui, iar faptul c poate fi oricine, n orice condiii, i d libertatea alegerii fr a da vreo explicaie, concluzia fiind urmtoarea: natura tie cel mai bine care este nceputul vieii fizice (dac decidea mintea contient, poate nici nu existai pentru c aprea o nelmurire: dect s triesc toate necazurile astea, mai bine nu exist), i care este sfritul vieii fizice i, ntr-un final, Sufletul tu tie c eti nceputul i

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

52

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

53

Totul din ntreg Sfritul, Eternitatea, deoarece eti o parte din Puterea Infinit, din Dumnezeu! Las lucrurile s curg de la Sine i ncearc s diminuezi numrul deciziilor luate de part ea contient a ta, deoarece deciziile simurilor, ale Sufletului, sunt ntotdeauna negreite. Fii natural i las experienele vieii tale s curg libere, pune-i ncrederea n natur, nemaigndindu-te la moarte, deoarece, ntr-un final, cu graia lui spiritual, Sufletul tu va iei din corp i va merge spre alte plceri care l-au determinat s ia aceast decizie, dar de un lucru s fii sigur: el tie negreit ce este mai bine pentru tine. F tot posibilul s asimilezi acest adevr i nu te ndoi de Suflet. Acum eti luminat n privina vieii venice, dar la un moment dat vei fi pus ntr-o situaie n care Sufletul cuiva drag ie va alege s-i prseasc trupul. Nu da dovad de egoism i nu te ntreba: de ce a trebuit s moar chiar acum?, deoarece imediat vei simi c aa a ales chiar El Adevrat, Sufletul su, i vei ti c alt decizie mai bun nu exista. tii c acum zburd de bucurie i cu siguran vei avea ocazia s te joci cu el, s glumeti cu el, s iubeti cu el, dup ce Sufletul tu va decide acest lucru! Toate Sufletele noastre se cunosc ntre ele, de fapt ele tiu c sunt pri din Unul: Marele Suflet, care aparine lui Dumnezeu, iar niciodat cineva nu te va uita i va fi prezent lng tine mereu, mai aproape dect i-ai imaginat vreodat! Dac vrei s vorbeti cu cineva care a fcut acest pas, a prsit aceast

Ctlin Manea planet fizic, privete n fa, uit-te n jurul tu i imagineaz-i-l acolo, iar la un moment dat vei simi prezena lui, deoarece nu are cum s nu fie lng tine, amndoi fcnd parte din acest Tot, din acest ntreg. ntreab-l ceva, iar dac ai o dispoziie necesar i eti foarte relaxat i deschis Divinului, ascult-i rspunsurile pe care i le va da, atenie, cu ajutorul minii tale, deoarece mintea ta i mintea lui fac parte din Mintea Comun, Mintea lui Dumnezeu, deci i vor aprea rspunsurile lui n mintea ta! El este acolo pentru c Totul este peste tot i nu poate fi nicieri, iar persoana de care i este dor se afl n acest ntreg (faptul c te gndeti la ea confirm acest lucru), deci automat este prezent lng tine, nerbdtoare s-i vorbeasc i s te asigure c a luat cea mai bun decizie fiindc a ales prin El, prin Suflet! Poi vorbi cu oricine despre ce vrei, poi cere sfaturi direct de la Surs i niciodat nu vei mai fi trist cnd cineva alege s plece pur i simplu spre alte experiene care l ateapt, iar plnsul tu de dup ceremonia de nmormntare va fi ciudat deoarece nu tii n prima faz din ce cauz veri lacrimi: de durere pentru c nu vei mai vede respectiva persoan, sau de bucurie pentru c tii c a ales ce este mai bine pentru ea! Acum, cnd tii c moartea este o etap binecuvntat, creat pentru a se nla un Suflet, ncepi s ai puterea de a vedea partea plin a paharului. Este dureros s pierzi fizic pe cineva drag i ar fi indicat s-i dai drumul sentimentelor, s plngi i s zbieri ct te in plmnii, dar nu uita te rog s

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

54

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

55

Totul din ntreg adaugi i un zmbet, o urm de fericire pentru acea persoan, chiar dac a murit ntr-un accident, o catastrof, pentru c de fapt aa a ales s plece din trup. Te asigur c el este bucuros c citeti aceste rnduri i i dorete s te liniteti, s ai puterea de a zmbi. ntreab-l ceva chiar acum, relaxeaz-te, fii linitit, i rspunsul lui i va aprea nencetat n minte, iar atunci vei realiza c absolut nimic nu s-a schimbat! Te transformi i priveti moartea n fa tiind c niciodat nu-i va mai fi fric de ea, pentru c la Nivelul Adevrat, spiritual, moartea nu exist, iar Sufletul tie cnd a sosit vremea s ncerce noi aventuri. Tu gndete-te doar la via fiindc te-ai convins, eti sigur acum c ai via venic i c Dumnezeu te vegheaz i deasemenea c cei dragi sunt protejai de El. in s precizez c niciodat nu am vzut lucrurile chiar aa pn n acest moment, cnd am scris aceste cuvinte cu lacrimi n ochi, la foc automat, fiind i pentru mine o noutate, o nou perspectiv de gndire! Acum ncep s realizez c aceste fraze pot schimba viaa oamenilor i pot alina durerea cauzat de pierderea cuiva drag.

Ctlin Manea

EXERCIIUL INIMII

i voi prezenta un exerciiu motivant care are un efect mult mai puternic ca suma tuturor medicamentelor din farmacie, la mine avnd, dup un timp de concentrare i relaxare, un impact extraordinar asupra experienelor zilnice. ntinde-te pe pat sau pe o canapea i ai grij s stai la perfect orizontal, nicio parte a corpului s nu fie mai jos sau mai sus dect alta; gsete poziia cea mai comod; spune-i c acum urmeaz s-i iei poria binemeritat de energie i c vei intra n contact direct cu Dumnezeu! Gndete-te c n interiorul inimii tale se afl Puterea Infinit, Dumnezeu, care are grij ca ea s bat mereu fr ca tu s faci vreun efort, n acest fel convingndu-te c eti n deplin siguran. Sentimentele lui Dumnezeu cuprind pacea, dragostea, sntatea perfect, armonia, puterea vindectoare, bogia, succesul, sperana, bucuria, iar automat ele sunt prezente n inima ta, prin Dumnezeu. Care este rolul inimii? S pompeze snge! Sngele este totalitatea, mixtura, amestecul, acestor sentimente. Relaxat, simte cum din inima ta puternic pleac pe drumuri perfect construite (arterele), tocmai acele sentimente i ajung negreit la fiecare parte a

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

56

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

57

Totul din ntreg trupului tu. Fiecare organ, fiecare celul din corp i este invadat de linitea care i-o provoac aceast mixtur. Acum te relaxezi total i simi cum se scurge, de la o celul la alta, toate sentimentele Creatorului, i ai la dispoziie toat sntatea de care ai nevoie pentru a funciona n armonie total. Puterea vindectoare, reparatoare, a lui Dumnezeu i localizeaz fiecare problem de sntate, fiecare blocaj, iar dac Dragostea Infinit te-a creat, aceasta este capabil, logic, s te i repare fr a face absolut niciun efort. Bucuria i curge prin artere i trupul preia aceast stare, care de fapt este starea ta natural, iar pacea te cuprinde i simi c nimic nu te poate rni. Inspiri sntate din Univers i expiri dnd drumul oricrei urme de team. Elibereaz n Univers toate sentimente nedorite de tine i pune-le ntr-un balon, umflndu-l i fcndu-i vnt de lng tine, alungndu-l n Universul care l va transforma n natura ta, n sentimentele Dumnezeieti. n acest moment nimic ru nu te poate atinge pentru c eti unit cu starea, cu sentimentele lui Dumnezeu, care i optete c eti n siguran. Aciunile din viaa ta vor curge numai prin aceste sentimente, iar orice experien de pe ecranul vieii te va conduce la aceste simuri i devii contient de faptul c eti iubit de Printele Universului deoarece exiti. Dac nu era nevoie de tine aici, pur i simplu nu erai! Funcionezi prin Dumnezeu i iubeti Iubirea! Simte furnicturi n tot corpul i vei ti c Acela este Creatorul tu, iar atunci i vei spune c El niciodat nu te-a prsit.

Ctlin Manea Mulumete-I pentru mngierea Lui i spune-I ce vrei, ce simi, dar s nu fii surprins dac te trezeti spunnd: sunt mndru c sunt fiul Tu!. Accept legtura sacr creat ntre Tat i fiu! Repet acest exerciiu oridecte ori simi c este nevoie de un moment magic, de o evadare, de o ncrcare cu energie, de un plus de vitalitate, iar forele nemsurabile din interiorul tu i vor oferi absolut tot ceea ce ceri i te vor purta pe calea sfnt n noua ta via, de care eti att de mndru! Ct de frumos este acest joc i ct de norocos eti c poi lua parte la el! Dac seara, nainte de culcare, vei face loc acestui exerciiu minunat i vei adormi simind puterea colosal a acestor gnduri Dumnezeieti, Inteligenta Atottiutoare va aduce n viaa ta experienele, oamenii, ocaziile asociate acestor sentimente.

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

58

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

59

Totul din ntreg

Ctlin Manea posibilitate nu trebuie dus la extrem, nu trebuie abuzat, pentru c frumuseea descoperirii de noi experiene i poate acoperi drumul vieii cu surprize. Acum ncearc te rog s priveti lucrurile din perspectiva Sufletului tu. Nu are de ce s-i fie fric s te arunci cu privirea nainte pentru c aceast lume a fost creat din dragoste pentru tine, deci a fost creat de Dumnezeu, din Dragoste pentru Dumnezeul din tine! Fii mereu surprins de ceea ce i se ntmpl i fii nerbdtor s trieti n fiecare zi noi experiene i rspunde-i sincer la urmtoarea ntrebare: cum te-ai simi dac toate zilele ar semna ntre ele? i spun eu: plictisit, singur, lipsit de activitate, neoriginal! l regseti pe Dumnezeu n aceste sentimente? Desigur c ele au fost create de El din tine pentru a simi i a te bucura de puterea entuziasmului, creativitii, pasiunii, etc. F din fiecare zi o nou i unic posibilitate de a experimenta mereu ceva nou i ncearc s diversifici paleta de experiene alese pentru a le tri. Eti vrut nebun de ctre Dumnezeu! n sensul bun. Nu f din ziua de mine copia zilei de azi, cci nu acesta este sensul existenei tale i nu-i da motive creativitii din tine s se simt mic, s-i dea demisia, deoarece acest lucru este imposibil! Ai la dispoziie aceast via pe Pmnt pentru a te bucura de avantajele i miracolele de care aceasta dispune. Este foarte bine s-i propui, s vizualizezi toate reuitele, dar nu f din asta o rutin! Fii creativ din toate punctele de vedere i ncearc s experimentezi, prin dragoste i

PURTAT DE VALUL VIEII

Descoper farmecul situaiei de a nu avea niciun plan! Cteodat este mai indicat s te arunci cu totul nainte, n surprizele oferite de necunoscut, pentru simplul fapt c satisfaciile oferite de rezolvarea unei aciuni care nu a fost prevzut de mintea contient sunt mult mai mari. Las-m s-i explic acest lucru. Dac i propui s duci copilul la coal i vei duce la bun sfrit aceast sarcin, vei experimenta i vei tri experiena mplinirii acestei propuneri, satisfacia fiind ntr-adevr prezent, ns nu ntr-un mod foarte convingtor. Pe de alt parte, dac te lai purtat de val prin via, poi ajunge s te bucuri de sentimentul surprinderii, plcut sau neplcut, dar care are un impact mult mai mare dac provine din necunoscut. Ceea ce vreau s subliniez este faptul c intensitatea obinut din rezolvarea unei necunoscute dintr-o necunoscut este mult mai mare i mult mai dens dect intensitatea unei aciuni ateptate, de care erai contient c va urma, chiar dac nc nu tiai dac-i va provoca un sentiment de reuit sau eec, adic o necunoscut dintr-o cunoscut. Este foarte bine i moral s ai un plan sau s acionezi conform unei tactici, dar aceast

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

60

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

61

Totul din ntreg derivatele ei, ct mai multe experiene fcute posibile de Dumnezeu chiar cu acest scop, pentru tine, pentru fiul Lui iubit. Creatorul nu este caracterizat de plictiseal, monotonie, copiere, tragere de timp, deoarece acestea sunt derivatele urii, iar de fiecare dat cnd stai degeaba, contrazici poate fr s vrei, fr a contientiza, sensul adevrat al sfintei existene. Dumnezeu Se distreaz mereu, iar acest lucru ar trebui s-l faci i tu, blocnd astfel accesul plictiselii n preajma ta. nva s nchizi ct de mult activitatea minii contiente experimentnd, atenie, sentimentul provenit din aciunea de a nu te gndi la nimic. Chiar este posibil s nu te gndeti la nimic ntr-un moment anume? Din punct de vedere tiinific nu m intereseaz deloc rspunsul, dar din punct de vedere spiritual te asigur c orice este posibil. Mergi pe strad gndindu-te c nu te gndeti la nimic! Cnd vei fi pus n faa experienei urmtoare acestui gnd, vei avea posibilitatea s trieti un puternic sentiment de surprindere care se poate transforma n satisfacie intens, deplin. F din aceast aciune o art i ia acest calmant mental care oricnd te poate salva dintr-o situaie catalogat de mintea contient fr ieire! Cnd eti ncolit de necazuri, nu le acorda acestora importan, deoarece nu faci dect s le dai putere asupra ta pentru c le oferi deosebita plcere de a se hrni chiar din atenia ta asupra lor, aceasta fiind hrana pe care ele o prefer. Privete direct n natura lor i gndete-te la... nimic! Necazurile respective vor fi confuze. Indiferena doare! Dac

Ctlin Manea cineva nu dispune de atenie din partea persoanei de care este ndrgostit, va suferi sigur, aceasta reprezentnd o strategie tot mai ntlnit n procesul de intrare n graiile cuiva. Cnd necazurile vor simi c-i dau trcoale degeaba, o vor lua razna i i vor pierde din puterea de impact pe care au avut-o iniial, deoarece le-ai confiscat posibilitatea de a se hrni de la tine, lundu-le practic pinea de la gur! Acestea, ca i noi, au rezerve proprii de hran (la noi este reprezentat de grsime...), dar aceste rezerve sunt limitate i se vor termina la un moment dat, fcnd automat imposibil respectiva existen. Grsimea necazurilor este reprezentat de totalitatea gndurilor vechi la adresa problemei care nu-i d pace, iar aceste rezerve sunt direct proporionale cu gradul tu de implicare n evitarea tuturor blocajelor, necazurilor. ncearc te rog s nelegi acest paradox: cu ct de gndeti mai mult la modaliti de rezolvare a necunoscutelor din problemele vieii, acestea persist din cauza rezervelor acumulate n adncul minii i sunt meninute acolo chiar de tine, stnd bine ancorate chiar cu fora insistenei tale de a scpa de ele! Gndindu-te la posibilitatea rezolvrii unui necaz, ai impresia c te uii dup o soluie salvatoare care te va elibera de stresul aferent aciunii respective, dar de fapt nu gndeti constructiv deloc deoarece afirmi i te convingi c problema respectiv te macin, acesta fiind un gnd creator ca oricare altul. Datorit puterii care a cptat-o chiar de la tine, acea ntmplare

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

62

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

63

Totul din ntreg nefericit se rostogolete prin trmul nefericirii, adunnd tot ceea ce i este asemntor, iar n acest mod prinde tot mai mult putere asupra ta i efectiv i va fi mai greu s elimini acel blocaj. Te epuizezi fcnd un dublu efort care, culmea, se va dovedi inutil! Pe de o parte, fr a contientiza, hrneti ncontinuu acea problem, oferindu-i o bucic din tine, atenia ta, iar pe cealalt parte ncerci s o ucizi, s treci peste ea, s o nfometezi, ns aceste dou eforturi, ghici ce vor face: se vor anula reciproc! Dup toat aceast poveste rmi doar cu existena eforturilor nefolositoare i te bucuri n continuare de efectele create de respectiva nereuit. Necazurile au fost create pentru a experimenta fericirea i ntr-adevr necazurile exist, dar prin intermediul fericirii. Nu faci dect s le culegi de unde stau ele linitite, s le creti, s le hrneti, s ai grij de ele, s le iubeti asemenea unui bebelu. Eti ocat? Nu fi! Lasle s existe i gata! Ajunge! Nu le mai da putere, deoarece te slbeti pe tine, te sinucizi ntr-un mod mai plcut, te storci n fiecare clip de energie i i anulezi mereu eforturile. Las-le acolo unde sunt, n trmul existenei, i nu le zgli fiindc dac se simt bgate n seam, se vor comporta precum lipitorile i efectiv nu mai scapi de ele. Vor fi ca gagicile care umbl dup bani urmrindu-i interesul personal! Acum s nu se simt nimeni... Aa mi vin ideile, aa scriu, nu acuz pe nimeni! Necazurile sunt interesate doar de un singur aspect: s nu rmn pe drumuri! Urmresc s-i umfle

Ctlin Manea burile, dup care s-i fac de cap, iar cu prima ocazie de slbiciune din partea partenerului, s-i fac numrul. Dac nu mai au cu ce se hrni de la tine, i vor arunca cteva vorbe necretine i vor pleca n alt parte pentru simplul motiv c nu mai prezini niciun interes pentru ele. Sunt cam uuratice necazurile astea! Dar fii atent! Dac devii iari vulnerabil i vei ncepe s dai iar cu mncare n toate direciile, nu vor ezita s vin iari la tine, cerndu-i iertare i spunndu-i c acum te iubesc sincer (sub forma unor aciuni mree, dar n esen doar aparene). Acum, c ai aflat care este robinetul alimentator, ai ocazia s le recunoti i s le dai cte un ut n fund, nepermindu-le s te mai deranjeze i astfel te vei elibera de ocazia de a avea de-a face cu ele. Spune c tu merii partenere demne de natura ta (sub forma aciunilor de mplinire) i c poi alege fericirea n detrimentul suprrii. Cum? Concentrndu-te mai mult pe atragerea fericirii n viaa ta dect pe eliminarea necazurilor din ansamblu de experiene de care ai parte. Diferena dintre un om fericit i unul suprat o face doar modul de gndire, deoarece cel fericit nu contest existenta necazurilor n aceast lume, ns prefer s fie preocupat cu fericirea i cu tot ce se trage din ea. Este marele secret al tuturor oamenilor fericii! Pentru ca fericirea s fie simit a fost nevoie de conceperea opusului ei, suprarea, care, la Nivelul Adevrat, este Fericire dar sub form de ur, avnd marele rol de a ne spune cum te poi simi bine, fericit. Rolul suprrii este

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

64

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

65

Totul din ntreg deci, scoaterea n eviden a sentimentului de fericire. Cam acesta este subiectul principal al acestui lucrri i vei vedea c marea majoritate a subiectelor abordate vor fi tratate prin aceast idee. Miestria de a alege i de a observa doar fericirea este un dar Divin, iar prin adevrul acestei afirmaii realizm c acest cadou este gratis i accesibil oricui, cptndu-l odat cu naterea. Dac meditezi la ct de necjit eti (chiar dac eti cu adevrat), necazurile vor prinde putere i, paradoxal, creznd c de fapt caui soluii pentru rezolvarea lor, nu faci dect s prelungeti masa necazurilor. Dac te gndeti ct de fericit eti (chiar dac nu eti) i accepi faptul c ai toate motivele s fii mplinit fiindc ai acces la toate darurile Divine, necazurile se vor pune pe slbit, deoarece le faci s alerge dup tine, slbindu-le astfel puterea i tindu-le raia obinuit de mncare. Antreneaz-i mintea contient s gndeasc din perspectiva fericirii i s priveasc necazurile ca pe opusul iubirii i surprinde asistena i pe tine nsui cu noua modalitate de depire a greutilor! Un antrenament excelent pentru aceasta este s ignori pe ct posibil mintea contient, deoarece este bombardat zilnic de sugestii exterioare nu tocmai nalte i n acest fel devine fabricantul nefericirii, chiar sursa de provenien a necazurilor. Abandoneaz modul nvechit de abordare a experienelor prin intermediul judecii i ncearc s nchizi avalana de etichete care pleac nencetat din partea contient a minii tale. Care este

Ctlin Manea cea mai relaxant parte a zilei pentru tine? i spun eu: cnd dormi, deoarece nu eti contient de ceea ce faci, fiind relaxat profund i nici un necaz nu mai are putere asupra ta. n timpul somnului nu-i mai este fric de creaturile astfel catalogate de mintea contient. Dac i doreti fericire, ncearc s trieti prin Sufletul tu i prin aciunile provenite din sentimentul mam: dragostea! Iei puin din teritoriul limitat al contienei tale i gndete prin trmul nelimitat, nemrginit, al magiei Divine, triete prin aciunea faptelor natural atrase te ine i bucur-te de posibilitatea de a fi fericit! Mulumete c ai aceast posibilitate, iar fericirea va veni la tine deoarece va gsi ceva asemntor n teritoriul tu spiritual i va fi chemat, atras, pentru a-i mri fora de aciune i nivelul de ncredere n tine. Construirea planurilor este o arm cu dou tiuri, iar dac nu-i iese aa cum vrei, aa cum i-ai propus, atunci acea nereuit va reprezenta o pictur care natural va cuta, va chema, va atrage mai multe picturi pentru a forma efectul picturii chinezeti. Fiecare eec acceptat ca atare de mintea contient se va cunoate n timp, lsnd urme n spatele lui, fcndu-i loc prin aciunea de escaladare a munilor de ncredere n propria persoan. Aceste asocieri de cuvinte nu au rolul s-i antreneze partea contient a minii, ci invers, se vor a fi un somnifer pentru ea, dndu-i posibilitatea s te deschizi mai mult ctre sentimentele care stau la baza existenei noastre. Din perspectiva existenei

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

66

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

67

Totul din ntreg posibilitii de a nregistra un eec, de multe ori este mai indicat s te lai purtat de val dect de plan! Urc -te pe vrful imaginaiei i d-i drumul n gol, blocnd astfel activitatea minii contiente i ncearc s te bucuri de lucrurile simple cum ar fi butul apei, scrpinatul n cap, dezbrcatul, etc. Scarpin-te n cap negndindu-te de ce faci aceast aciune, dar simind plcerea de a-i mica liber mna prin pr i n acest fel vei limita capacitatea minii contiente de a produce dezastre reflectate chiar n experienele tale zilnice. Nu uita c atunci cnd dormi eti cel mai relaxat doar din cauz c a ta minte contient sforie mpreun cu tine i nu mai poate crea diferii montrii i practic i permii energiei Divine s te ncarce, s te stimuleze i s te susin n activitatea contient din timpul zilei urmtoare. Triete din punctul de vedere al Sufletului tu care nu cunoate necazul sau dezastrul i ncearc s simi starea perceput chiar din aciunea de deschidere fa de Suflet. Fii haotic, n sensul bun al cuvntului, i surprinde-te mereu cu ceva nou, nepermindu-i astfel minii contiente s inventeze fel i fel de motive pentru a nu te bucura de faptul c te bucuri.

Ctlin Manea

ARMONIA NATURII

Hai s aruncm o privire asupra a ceea ce ne-a oferit Dumnezeu! El, Dragostea Atottiutoare, ne-a oferit nou, pmntenilor, o planet numit Terra care este plin de bogii: animale, oceane, muni, lagune, delte, cmpii, dealuri, aur, pduri, etc. Avem toate condiiile pentru a duce o via lipsit de griji i pentru a ne distra n acest loc de joac. Noi ce am fcut? S lum spre exemplu copacii, care sunt aa de frumoi, care ne ajut s trim datorit oxigenului pe care l elimin, crora le danseaz frunzele n btaia vntului. Ce facem noi pentru a mulimi pentru acest dar? i tiem! Aa de mare este nivelul recunotinei noastre, nct nu avem nici cea mai mic remucare s tiem un copac pentru a putea citi ntr-un tabloid de scandal despre aventurile unei regine porno! Se pare c am devenit plini de graie n momentele cnd vedem cum dispar hectare ntregi de pdure doar pentru a satisface i a potoli foamea de bani a unor oameni care au uitat din Ce sunt fcui! Se pare c aa am neles noi s mulumim Mamei Naturi pentru aerul curat din plmnii notri. Iubim mult mediul nconjurtor, frumos pictat de Creator, i tocmai de aceea mergem la sfrit de

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

68

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

69

Totul din ntreg sptmn la picnic, la iarb verde, s ne relaxm, s scpm de grijile cotidiene, s ne detam de febra oraului. Avem chiar i un ntreg ritual: aprindem focul, prindem un animal, ne uitm n ochii lui, ne spunem ct de mult iubim animalele, pn cnd grtarul este gata pentru fript, iar atunci i rupem gtul prietenului nostru necuvnttor, i tranm corpul i l punem la preparat, ateptnd cu nerbdare s l mncm. Acum, cu burile pline, stm o jumtate de or cu faa n sus, brfim toate persoanele care bineneles c nu sunt prezente, dup care ne mbtm, c doar nu am venit degeaba pn acolo, iar cnd plecm, facem uitate toate sticlele, toate mruntaiele care nu mai sunt utile. Cam aa iubim noi natura! Este un caz general, nu acuz pe nimeni. Interesant este c niciunul dintre noi nu se d napoi de la posibilitatea de a critica toi factorii poluani, iar dac n drumul spre picnic zrim o fabric, o uzin, nu ezitm s spunem: Pe tia nu-i nchide nimeni? O s se duc de rp planeta asta!, dup care ne grbim s ajungem, c doar ne este foame! Aceasta gndire, dei este foarte rspndit, pierde tot mai mult teren pe zi ce trece, iar viitorul ne va aduce un nou curent care ne va schimba modul de percepere a acestor daruri i vom gsi aceste aciuni complet anormale. Ne vom ntreba cum a fost posibil aa ceva n trecut! Cnd ne vom imagina c cineva ar fi mncat din trupul unui animal, poate un bun partener de joac, ne va cuprinde un fior puternic i instantaneu ne vom dori s oprim aciunea acelui film mental,

Ctlin Manea deoarece sugereaz o crim. Totui ne vom ntreba cum am putea s mncm carne din prietenul nostru necuvnttor i cu siguran ne vom spune c ai notri copii nu vor considera o delicates ochii animalului din ograd, pe care l plcea s-l clreasc. Dac omori un om te numeti criminal, dar dac omori un animal i place s te numeti supravieuitor, ns sincer i spun c nu este necesar aciunea de a jumuli un animal pentru a-i atrna la gt blana lui, deoarece nu te identifici cu asta, poi mai mult! Ct de minunat este s priveti un animal ca pe un partener de joac i s te poi debarasa de acel interes care presupune uciderea pentru hran! Cnd se nate un pui de gin, cnd iese din ou, i este foarte drag de el, i mngi puful auriu, te minunezi de frumuseea lui, de frumuseea naturii, dar dup cteva luni ai fi gata s-i rupi gtul pentru a face o ciorb i deodat nu l-ai mai pupa, ci l-ai muca, l-ai mnca, dar asta n curnd se va schimba. Nu te simi vinovat deoarece aa ai fost crescut, nvat, dar fii sigur c orice nv are i dezv. Pescuitul este considerat, perceput de muli oameni, ca o metod de relaxare. Ei ador s pescuiasc, dar de fapt n ce const relaxarea lor? Pclesc petii pentru a-i prinde i uneori pentru a le da drumul imediat! Nivelul plcerilor oamenilor spune multe despre ei, definindu-se adesea singuri cnd spun c a arunca o momeal i a chinui un corp este relaxant i c activitatea aceasta i scap de griji. Dar nici mcar aceti oameni nu trebuiesc condamnai, deoarece ei nu

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

70

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

71

Totul din ntreg realizeaz Ce reprezint, cu ce Daruri minunate i-a nzestrat Dumnezeu, ns ntr-un final se vor lumina i vor iubi acei peti, nemaigndindu-se s le fac vreun ru i i vor mulumi lui Dumnezeu pentru natur i pentru vieuitoarele create, iar odat cu aceste gnduri, la pachet, va veni i libertatea. Poi s nelegi ceea ce petii simt numai punndu-te n locul lor pentru o clip i mucnd inocent din momeala pus de oameni, pentru relaxarea lor. Te bucuri c ai acel crlig nfipt n gur? Eti liber? De ce te chinuie cineva n asemenea mod? De ce i rupe gura prin care te hrneti? Ce rost au aceste aciuni i de ce ne-am chinui unii pe alii? Natura are absolut tot ce ne este necesar pentru a duce o via fericit, sntoas, plin de pace. Dar care pace? Nici nu apucasem bine s explorm toat planeta, c noi deja ncepusem btliile i rzboaiele! Aa am perceput toat libertatea i aa am crezut noi c se cuvine! Teritoriul pe care m-am nscut este teritoriul meu. Nicidecum! Acel teritoriu este al tuturor i al Unuia, pentru c eu, cu tine, i cu el suntem Acelai, iar Sufletele noastre fac parte din Sufletul lui Dumnezeu. Dac ai chef s vizitezi piramidele din Egipt, eti liber s o faci; dac vrei s faci plaj pe Copacabana, dute liber deoarece este teritoriul tu; dac vrei s cucereti munii Himalaya, ce mai atepi? Asta este o parte din libertatea noastr! De ce avem nevoie de rzboaie cnd absolut nimic nu se rezolv prin violen? Dac ne nteam n mijlocul rzboaielor, elul nostru era, paradoxal, s gsim

Ctlin Manea pacea necesar ducerii unei viei linitite, dar Mama Noastr ne-a nscut n pace total, nefiind nevoie s cutm acel sentiment ntruct noi suntem chiar acea Pace. Hai totui mcar s ncercm s nu mai cutm conflicte i s ne gndim c dac ai avea la dispoziie o ton de mncare pe sptmn, iar lng tine ar fi o zon srac unde ar tri oameni subnutrii, tu, prin buntatea din care eti fcut, ai chema pe oricine i ai fi bucuros s mpari acea hran care i aa va fi mai mult dect suficient, deoarece tii faptul c Dumnezeu nu ne-a fcut ca s murim de foame! Se arunc zilnic tone de alimente, n timp ce pe suprafaa Pmntului sunt muli care tnjesc dup o bucat de pine! Ce vei simi cnd te vei duce cu mncarea la coul de gunoi iar la civa metri zreti o feti subnutrit? Viziunea asupra vieii ncepe uor-uor s i se schimbe i devii tot mai mult contient de natura ta, fiindc simi toate ingredientele aluatului tu: dragostea, fericirea lui Dumnezeu, care au prins o form perfect i au fcut posibil trupul tu. Niciodat nu ai mai arunca resturile menajere ntro ap, niciodat nu ai mai omor un animal pentru a-i mnca corpul care poate era partenerul tu de joac. Cnd te vei uita n ochii unui animal, vei ti c o faci mpcat, iar dac l vei atinge, o vei faci doar pentru a-l mngia i Sufletul i se va bucura, va trepida, cnd va realiza ce a fcut cu trupul lui. Nu cred c ai mai avea nevoie s pescuieti sau s vnezi doar pentru a te relaxa sau pentru a-i descrca nervii, cci acum te

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

72

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

73

Totul din ntreg poi uita la natur cu gnduri curate, bucurndu -te de creaia Domnului. Calitatea plcerilor s-a schimbat i aceast noiune a te relaxa capt noi nelesuri i este perceput altfel de noul tu, iar acum nu mai gseti relaxant s chinui, s comii crime, ci te relaxezi privind vntul care face frunza pomilor s danseze, pasrea care cnt, copilul care plnge, cinele care latr. Ce bucuros vei fi cnd n loc de haidei la lupt!, vei spune haidei la Dumnezeu!

Ctlin Manea

IUBIREA DE SINE

Iubirea de Sine este motorul care pune n micare iubirea, Universul fiind creat chiar din Iubire de Sine. Dumnezeu, vznd ct de mult Se iubete, a vrut s-i fac un dar, iar din Iubirea Divin ai aprut tu, care nu eti altceva dect o parte din Iubirea lui Dumnezeu de Sine! El S-a ludat singur, minunndu-Se de graia Sa i, din Entuziasmul Divin, s-a nscut Universul, Big Bang-ul fiind strigarea de bucurie a Domnului, care S-a hotrt s dea astfel vitez tuturor sentimentelor Divine care in perfect acest ntreg la un loc. Aprecierea lui Dumnezeu fa de El nsui ne-a oferit nou posibilitatea s existm i s simim la o scar mai mic ceea ce simte Dumnezeu n esena Lui absolut. Sinele nostru este sine din Sinele lui Dumnezeu i nu ai posibilitatea s te mpotriveti acestui fapt, cci este imposibil s nu fii fcut din Dumnezeu, orict de mult ai vrea! Urmrete te rog sensul acestor cuvinte: dac ajungi s l iubeti pe sfntul Tu, automat l iubeti pe Dumnezeu, deoarece din El eti fcut, eti o parte din ntreg, din Dumnezeu. Nu poi fi separat de Tot, fiindc acesta cuprinde infinitul posibilitilor care-i traverseaz mintea. Aceste cuvinte, ochelarii ti de soare,

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

74

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

75

Totul din ntreg frumuseea, durerea, masa ta, orice i poi imagina i bineneles, chiar imaginaia ta, toate fac parte din Tot. Dac realizezi c te iubeti, atunci practic iubeti lucrarea Printelui Suprem. Din aceste fraze pot pleca multe ramificaii, idei i rspunsuri, precum pleac o ap pe mai multe crri care, dup cum tii, fac parte din Ansamblul Universal numit Tot, sfntul Tot! Secretul tuturor oamenilor de succes const n faptul c acetia se iubesc pe ei mai mult dect orice pe lume, iar acest mod de gndire poate reprezenta cea mai mare descoperire a omului. Iubirea de Sine nu trebuie asociat cu egoismul, cu mndria din lcomie, deoarece acestea sunt dou sentimente total diferite fa de sensul adevrat al existenei noastre. Este foarte simplu s observi c iubirea de Sine cltorete mpreun cu ncrederea n Sine, n Tine, n adevratul Tu, iar dac realizezi c te iubeti cu adevrat, poi simi c ai ncredere n puterile tale i implicit, n Puterea care te-a creat. Una duce la cealalt, iar amndou duc la sentimentul suprem: Dragostea. ncrederea n Tine este o prticic din ncrederea lui Dumnezeu n El, iar fora prin care poi aciona cnd simi acel sentiment este for din Fora pe care a avut-o Dumnezeu cnd a strigat de bucurie, provocnd Big Bang-ul i crend Universul! Nu poi s nu faci parte din acest ntreg i nu poi s nu fii for din Fora Lui, pentru c aceast For reprezint toat Fora existent, care cuprinde i fora ta! ncearc s nu strmbi din nas i

Ctlin Manea concentreaz-te puin pe adevrul acestor cuvinte, care vor lucra la mentalul tu i i vor da aripi prin care vei zbura peste toate prpstiile din drumul tu numit via! Aprecierea de Sine este de fapt ludarea lui Dumnezeu, care chiar aceast ludare l reprezint pe nsi Dumnezeu! Intr n acest joc de cuvinte i la un moment dat nu vei mai face niciun efort pentru a nelege ce vor s exprime cu adevrat. Punndu-i ncrederea n Sine, i acorzi iubirii de Sine ocazia de a exploda i de a te mpinge spre atingerea scopurilor, care au fost posibile chiar din Iubire. Totul se nvrte n cerc, iar unde te duci gseti acelai sentiment, dar niciodat nu este posibil s dai gre urmrind un asemenea fir. Destinaia, care a fost fcut din marea iubire de Sine, va fi chiar Iubirea din care eti conceput. Pune-i ncrederea n Sinele tu i ncearc s mai reziti puin! Scopul, elul tu a fost creat tocmai din Iubire, iar dac el asta nseamn, la Adevratul su Nivel, automat este aproape de tine, doar dac apelezi la sentimentul prin care este nsoit peste tot: Iubirea. Observ natura scopului tu, Iubirea, i identific-o cu natura ta, tot Iubirea. Iubete realizarea scopului tu, deoarece natura acelei realizri este tocmai materialul din care eti fcut, Iubirea, care a creat dorina ta de a realiza ceva, tot Ea crendu-te pe tine i pe scopul tu! Observi acum c eti pe aceeai frecven cu ceea ce doreti s vin n viaa ta, dar mai mult, acel ceva este deja n lng tine, deoarece Iubirea, sentimentul guvernator, este unica modalitatea de creare.

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

76

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

77

Totul din ntreg Dac ncerci s nelegi aceste fraze, vei realiza imediat c aciunea ta prezent, de a nelege, a luat natere din Iubire, avnd acum ocazia s primeti ndeplinirea dorinei tale (de a nelege), pentru c avei aceeai natur i realizarea i este mereu accesibil. De ce? Pentru c Iubirea st i la baza ta, dar i la baza scopului tu! Deci acum poi s nelegi cum ai reuit s nelegi c nimic nu este departe de tine i de neatins, fiindc Totul este Iubire sub diferite forme, iar Totul este n tine deoarece chiar tu eti una din expresiile i oglindirile Iubirii! n sfrit nelegi c nu ai cum s dai gre apelnd la Sinele tu, la natura ta. Totul este expresia Iubirii, numai c Aceasta a luat forme diferite: case, oameni, dorine, realizri, scopuri, etc, iar tu, prin natura Sinelui tu, poi alege ceea ce vrei din aceast minunat brour a Iubirii! Ai acces nelimitat i nonstop la orice expresie a Iubirii, iar acum realizezi c nsi alegerea ta reprezint nc o form a Iubirii Infinite, din care a fost posibil ntregul! Dac alegi din pasiune, din Iubirea ta interioar, permii sentimentului ataat scopului tu s se identifice cu natura Totului, aa fiind posibil s ai parte de absolut tot ceea ce i doreti i de tot ceea ce poi concepe. Dac alegi s trieti o experien, ataeaz, pune iubire n acea dorin, iar acel sentiment se va aga ca un crlig de natura tuturor posibilitilor din Marele Trm al Iubirii! Alege cu Sufletul, iar atunci ansele tale de reuit vor fi maxime pentru c iubirea fa de aciunea de a te ncrede n Sine va atrage ctre ea i mai mult ncredere n

Ctlin Manea Sine, ncredere n Dumnezeu, iar dac mintea ta contient accept c stpnete o putere colosal, vei avea parte de experiene pn atunci doar visate! Tot ceea ce se aseamn se adun, iar natura face n acest fel posibil ndeplinirea unei dorine nc din stadiul de concept, de idee, de fapt tu identificndu-te acum cu bucuria aferent i rezultat chiar din realizarea acelui scop! Legndu-te la Surs, nu ai nici o restricie n ceea ce privete numrul satisfaciilor posibile, iar la acel sfnt Nivel, legtura indirect dintre tine i scopul tu (distana care te desparte de ndeplinirea lui), se transform n legtur direct, deoarece acolo Sus se vorbete o singur limb: Iubirea. Nu poi s nu ai parte de ceea ce-i doreti atta timp ct acel ceva exist, chiar dac doar sub form de concept, deoarece ideea de concept este, ai neles, creat chiar din Iubire. Dac mintea ta contient este gata s absoarb aceste nvturi i s accepte acest mecanism, practic poi obine tot ce aceasta poate concepe i tot ce are ea chef s triasc, cu sau fr ajutorul trupului. Dac suferi de o anumit boal, te poi identifica imediat cu sntatea perfect, deoarece ea este prezent aici, n Tot, iar iubirea pe care o ataezi dorinei tale de a te vindeca, va face posibil agarea de Iubirea din care este fcut sntatea perfect i automat va veni la tine, fiindc tot ce se aseamn se adun. n felul acesta, sentimentul nsoitor al dorinei tale, va sri pe sentimentul permanent al sntii perfecte, deoarece Iubirea curge prin aceste dou creaii:

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

78

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

79

Totul din ntreg dorina de vindecare i sntatea perfect. Niciodat nu ai privit lucrurile aa? Nici eu! Orice aciune, orice posibilitate a fost creat din natura ta, singura natur, pentru ca tu s ai acces la orice i doreti, nefiind limitat n experiene. Citind aceste cuvinte, nivelul ncrederii n tine crete, iar dorinele tale nalte sunt mai aproape. Cucerete noi muni de ncredere, ns fii atent s nu foloseti acest minunat cadou n scopuri neasemntoare naturii ntregului. Nu folosi ncrederea pentru a manipula alte persoane care poate nu au aflat nc acest Mare Adevr! Dispui de o for colosal, dar aceasta i este accesibil doar dac ai mintea curat. Cum ai ataa un sentiment de iubire unei aciuni care ar viza o crim sau unei experiene cu asemenea sens? Toate aciunile alese de Sufletul tu sunt n armonie cu natura ntregului i ai capacitatea s recunoti imediat ce provine din Suflet i ce se trage din nesigurana minii contiente, greu ncercate pn acum. Iubindu-te pe tine nsui, i permii iubirii ataate Sinelui tu s te plaseze pe meleaguri de unde poi alege ceea ce i doreti s trieti ca experien, iar Inteligena Infinit a Minii Comune nu va ezita s-i aduc, sub form de trire, orice senzaie pe care o asociezi ndeplinirii unui scop, aceasta fiind explicaia faptului c poi simi puterea senzaiei de reuit chiar dac, fizic, nc nu s-a materializat. Cu alte cuvinte, poi simi senzaia nscrierii unui gol n poarta celor de la Real Madrid, fr ca tu s fi jucat fotbal n viaa ta. Pe

Ctlin Manea meleagul natural, pe meleagul de baz, Totul este Iubire, iar acum, dac ai imaginaia deschis n acest sens, poi observa cum se fabric ceea ce ntregul conine! Poi vedea cum prinde form un concept, poi vedea procesul de creaie care te va inspira s-i fixezi scopuri mree, deoarece realizezi c ai Totul aezat n faa ochilor ti, pe tav, ateptnd s alegi ceva din El. ncrederea n tine ncepe s te hrneasc din ce n ce mai mult i vei aspira la noi ncercri, care vor fi atrase n viaa ta printr-un amplu dar simplu proces. Acum nelegi semnificaia acestui mare adevr: Cu Toii Una Suntem? Nu exist alt materie creatoare, nu exist alt mod prin care s se creeze ceva n ntreg! Iubirea este Totul! Nu te opune curgerii Sale naturale i bucur-te pentru ceea ce tocmai ai aflat, deoarece acesta este modul prin care funcioneaz ntregul. Perfeciunea Iubirii Creatoare este caracteristica Sufletului tu, iar el tie acest lucru. L-a tiut mereu i l va ti ntotdeauna! El tie ce este cel mai bine pentru tine. Tu i ai propus vreodat s citeti aceast carte? El te-a purtat spre aceste cuvinte, deoarece Sufletul tu a vrut s iei o gur de aer spiritual i s te gndeti c poate este momentul s schimbi cte ceva n viaa ta! Ai toate uneltele la dispoziie pentru a-i construi un drum presrat de fericire i cum crezi c nu ai putea s ai acces la toate sentimentele nltoare care se trag din natura ta: Iubirea? Acum vei transmite cu ajutorul Minii Comune starea ta general i nivelul ridicat al ncrederii n tine. Dumnezeu Se simte iubit cnd fiul Su se

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

80

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

81

Totul din ntreg iubete! Legtura dintre noi o face Mintea Comun, prin Iubire. Acum, c ai nvat s colaborezi cu Divinitatea, vei ti, cnd te vei ntlni cu un vechi prieten care i spune c are o via minunat, dac este sincer sau dac doar blufeaz pentru a prea mplinit. Luminat fiind, nu-l vei lsa ncurcat i vei ncerca s i explici ceea ce tu ai neles, deoarece dac va reui s-i schimbe opiunile, s-i transforme nivelul plcerilor, vei ti de fapt c tu ai reuit, prin el. Fiecare experien din viaa ta este aleas acum chiar de tine i nimic nu te mai poate surprinde, iar Mintea Comun te va informa oridecte ori i vei cere acest lucru. De ce ai refuza acest dar Divin? Nu ai de ce s te mpotriveti naturii. Sufletul tu, Spirit Pur, a vrut s fii fericit, iar acum ai ocazia, contient, s-i aduci n cale fericirea att de uor accesibil tuturor, deoarece cele mai mari daruri ale existenei sunt gratis, din Iubire fcute, nefiind nevoie s plteti sau s ceri voie cuiva pentru a te folosi de lumina lor! Din adncul Infinitului izvorte Iubirea, care este materialul de construcie al ntregului. Dumnezeu a aezat la picioarele tale cele mai mari comori spirituale, care-i pot transforma orice fantezie n realitate, deoarece aceast lege natural, prin frumuseea, amploarea i simplitatea ei, i aduce ceea ce i ceri. Nu-i trebuie o coal special ca s nvei cum s eliberezi iubirea n scopul realizrii oricrei aciuni. Cnd vei fi n mijlocul unei discuii, partenerii ti vor simi imediat c ceva este n

Ctlin Manea neregul cu tine i vor ncerca s-i afle secretul, iar tu vei fi bucuros s mpari cu ei aceast hran spiritual, deoarece lor le este foame, tnjesc dup un energizant. Vei observa imediat c de fapt Sufletul tu a comunicat cu Sufletele lor i a fcut posibil aceast ntlnire n numele lui Dumnezeu. Lumineaz-i, ofer-le ansa s fie fericii, iar fericirea lor se va ntoarce nzecit la tine, deoarece din Iubire este ea fcut! Vorbete mereu despre Minunea Universal i despre ct de norocos eti c iei parte la acest joc, Jocul Suprem, iar n modul acesta vei atrage n viaa ta sentimente asemntoare recunotinei tale sincere! Nu poi fi pclit prin aceste cuvinte, deoarece simi acum ceea ce vine din Suflet i tii c el i vrea binele i c este bucuros pentru ceea ce tocmai ai aflat! Mulumete Iubirii pentru faptul c te iubete, iar prin Ea du-te i triete experienele dorite! Eti aa de mndru de tine!

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

82

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

83

Totul din ntreg

Ctlin Manea nemulumirea fa de o fapt nedreapt, i ncearc s-i spun punctul de vedere ntr-un mod ct mai amiabil i s acuze cu o graie pe care nu te poi supra i astfel exist unii oameni care te ceart rznd, iar alii care te laud cu faa ncruntat. Nu trebuie neaprat s fii un academician pentru a conversa pe o anumit tem sofisticat, fiindc este de-ajuns s pui sentimentele necesare lng, ataate de cuvintele carei pleac rapid din minte, iar atunci, folosind chiar cteva cuvinte, poi cuceri simpatia ntregii audiene. Simte-te bine cnd vorbeti, iar dac pur i simplu nu ai chef de dialog, mai bine du-te i ascult o muzic, f un du, f orice simi, dar scutete o alt minte de bombardamentul tu vocal, deoarece cu toii recunoatem i distingem un ton deranjant, cci nu este necesar s fii un geniu pentru a percepe cine vorbete cu tine din plcere i cine vrea ca respectivul dialog s curg numai ntr-o direcie i s se termine ct mai repede. Ironia este c poi ataa cuvintelor nltoare de genul iubire, prietenie, bucurie, unele sentimente prin care nu te identifici, derivate din ur, iar n felul acesta poi spune tuturor c i iubeti, c te bucuri pentru ei, c eti prietenul lor, dar ei vor distinge imediat i vor analiza, fr a vrea, sentimentul aferent fiecrui sunet produs de tine. Practic nu poi s-i pcleti! Suntem nzestrai din natere cu acest dar, de a face diferena, fr s vrem sau fr s ne propunem, ntre un sentiment dumnezeiesc i unul ntunecat, care dup cum mi place mie s spun i o voi repeta mereu, a fost creat

PUTEREA COLOSAL A CUVINTELOR

Dac un anumit cuvnt este folosit la momentul potrivit, ntr-un context potrivit, poate vindeca rni i poate gsi rspunsuri salvatoare, ceea ce ne duce la concluzia c puterea cuvintelor este colosal. Ai posibilitatea s foloseti aceste sunete n avantajul tu i s mngi fiecare partener de conversaie, dar poi deasemenea rni verbal pe cineva numai n cteva clipe. Pui n fiecare cuvnt plecat din mintea ta o for extraordinar i i ataezi acestuia sensul care de multe ori se dovedete cheia dialogului. Oricine poate simi, cu ajutorul Minii Comune, la care suntem cu toii conectai, dispoziia ta i dac i face plcere s dialoghezi, chiar dac ncerci s-i maschezi sentimentele din acel moment. Oricnd poi fi citit ca o carte. Este de-ajuns s ncarci un singur cuvnt cu o energie negativ reprezentat, de exemplu, de ton deranjant, iritant, iar ntreaga legtur cu un anume asculttor va fi compromis. Cnd un om se afl n mijlocul unei suferine, ultimul lucru care ar trebui s-l ntlneasc este asprimea unui simplu cuvnt, care poate fi format chiar i din dou litere ce pot juca rolul srii asupra rnii. Unele persoane au nvat s-i controleze pornirea fa de ceva,

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

84

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

85

Totul din ntreg numai pentru a simi i a te bucura de experiena dragostei. Poi ataa unor cuvinte de genul prost, stupid, vinovat, sentimente nalte care anuleaz efectiv sensul lor i le fac percepute cu totul altfel, nimeni din jurul tu neputnd s se supere pe ceea ce ai spus. Din aceast cauz putem s afirmm c sunt oameni care practic nu se pot certa, nu pot vorbi n contradictoriu, deoarece partenerii de dialog nu se pot supra pe bagajul sentimental prin care cuvintele lor au fost ncrcate. Imediat vei face diferena ntre un prieten care ntotdeauna te ateapt la cotitur pentru a avea ocazia de a-i spune c eti cel mai mare prost din Univers, i mama ta care, deoarece ai picat un examen, te va ateniona: prostuule, ia i nva pentru c te duce mintea!. Imediat vei simi natura sentimentelor ataate acestor cuvinte i vei ti cine i vrea binele. Cuvntul prost poate fi folosit chiar n cea mai nalt fraz pe care ai auzit-o vreodat sau, invers, cuvntul iubire poate fi plantat n cea mai josnic i neagr propoziie! Poi s te minunezi cnd auzi ceva de genul: Prostul la a reuit! Bravo lui!, tiind c este vorba chiar despre tine i vine tocmai de la cineva pe care mintea ta contient l catalogheaz drept duman, dar nu te poi supra pe cineva care, cu ajutorul cuvntului prost, i scoate n eviden un talent, o reuit. Vei simi poate s te duci la el, spunndu-i, adugnd acelai sens i sentimente: Merci fraiere!, iar atunci cu siguran, din ura care este aezat ntre voi, se va distinge grul de neghin, lumina de

Ctlin Manea ntuneric, iar unde ptrunde lumina (peste tot), se sparge orice ntuneric. Este posibil s auzi de la cineva: Eti prietenul meu i i doresc numai binele!, dar, ignornd acele cuvinte, tii c fr o trire de aceeai natur nu conteaz, aceast fraz putnd fi nsoit de un sentiment care te las rece, iar atunci respectivele cuvinte devin goale. Poi s te ceri cu cineva toat ziua tiind c respectivul te iubete cu toat fiina lui, sau poi, deasemenea s vorbeti cu o persoan prin cuvinte aparent demne de iubire, dar totui s fii contient pe ntregul parcurs al conversaiei c sentimentele trimise ctre tine nu sunt cele mai nalte i, paradoxal, ai prefera s te ceri toat ziua cu cineva drag, apropiat ie, care oricnd va face pentru tine un gest provenit din iubire, dect s i spui dulcegrii cu cineva care tii c este capabil mereu s i provoace o stare de disconfort. Alege atent oamenii care te vor nsoi la drum, fiindc ai darul minunat de a simi ce gndete persoana de lng tine. Exerseaz i dezvolt-i aceasta magic abilitate, pn cnd vei deveni expert n citirea semenilor! Mult mai important dect acele simple cuvinte poate fi chiar limbajul trupului, micile semne fcute necontrolabil, cele mai ascunse gesturi, deoarece toate acestea vin din sentimente. Acord atenie ateniei prin care eti ascultat i vei ti imediat dac este cineva interesat de ceea ce spui, sau dac te ia cineva n seam, pentru c n privina acestui detaliu suntem cu toii egali i avem toi acces la mecanismul natural de a simi,

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

86

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

87

Totul din ntreg doar c unii dintre noi s-au antrenat mai bine pe parcursul vieii, fiind astfel mereu cu un pas naintea altora i fcnd din asta un mare avantaj n toate domeniile: relaii de cuplu, afaceri, politic, etc. Deschizndu-te acestui mecanism de care dispui i ncetnd s mai stopezi curgerea liber a acestuia prin tine, poi ajunge la acel nivel care-i va permite s tii dinainte ce anume vrea cineva s-i transmit, cuvintele acestuia nefiind acum deloc importante, pentru c tu comunici cu mintea lui, prin mintea ta, accesnd Mintea Comun cu ajutorul sentimentelor. Nici un cuvnt nu te va mai putea rni, deoarece tii exact ce se vrea a fi transmis. Dac simi c o persoan nu are gnduri curate, nu-i vei mai da posibilitatea de a ncepe o nou fraz, blocndu-i astfel toat energia negativ ndreptat spre tine, care n mod normal este reprezentat printr-o acuzare. n acest fel, tot atacul premeditat asupra ta, care era gata s plece asemenea unui glon din eav, va exploda n interiorul su fcndu-l s realizeze c nu se poate certa cu tine. Data viitoare s fii sigur c nu va mai avea tupeul s gndeasc prin ntuneric la adresa ta i, depinde de nivelul su obinuit de contiin, poate va dori s intre pe ua pcii pe care chiar tu, prin refuzul de a lua parte la o discuie contradictorie, i-ai artat-o i i-ai deschis-o. n curnd, nimeni nu va mai dori s se certe cu tine, cci vor considera c de fapt nu au cu cine i c practic se vor certa singuri, realiznd c nu se pot baza pe tine n astfel de discuii, deasemenea create doar pentru a

Ctlin Manea admira pacea unor discuii nltoare. La polul opus, cnd tii c eti angrenat ntr-o discuie n care ai ca partener o persoan care te iubete, vei simi totul mult mai simplu, deoarece nu va mai fi nevoie s gndeti i n acest fel, iubirea care o pori i tu la rndul tu fa de ea, va da natere singur cuvintelor care vor fi exact cele potrivite unei conversaii cu un sens nltor. Poi vorbi cu un astronaut despre domeniul su fr a avea habar de vreun termen tiinific i te poi nelege cu el mai bine dect cu un coleg de munc! Ai simit vreodat ceva asemntor? S-a creat vreodat o asemenea legtur cu cineva, nct i-ai spus c suntei pe aceeai lungime de und? Cnd cineva care te iubete se va pierde puin printre sentimente i vei detecta un mic chef de ceart, vei ncepe s zmbeti graios, tiind c niciodat nu-i va dori rul i vei recepiona dragostea prin care te ceart. Vei analiza cuprins de iubire cnd vei vedea cum mintea contient a unei persoane care ine la tine ncearc timid s te jigneasc, dar parc i va fi drag s fii certat, deoarece eti mereu informat cu privire la natura sentimentelor ei fa de tine i, zmbind plin de admiraie, vei atepta s dispar orice urm de suprare. Fr a face ceva regretabil, ca prin magie, vei observa cum acea persoan i va schimba starea de moment, transformndu-se total i revenind la ceea ce v leag pe voi, iar atunci vei ncheia confruntarea spunnd calm: tiu ce simi pentru mine i percep ce ncrctur sentimental au

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

88

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

89

Totul din ntreg cuvintele tale asupra mea i niciodat nu m-a certa cu tine!. Vizualizezi acum reacia persoanei respective? A rmas masc, fr cuvinte! Poate nu-i vor trece nervii imediat, dar cnd mintea ei va procesa sensul acestei propoziii i va simi sentimentele ataate acelor cuvinte, se va nsenina i toi norii fragili de deasupra voastr vor disprea i poate te-ar ntreba: ce s-a ntmplat cu tine, ce-ai pit, nu mai ai chef de ceart? Toate aceste ntrebri nevinovate, dar totui pline de umor, vor face loc i vor pregti rspunsul tu care o va lovi ca fulgerul: de ce m-a certa cu cineva care s-ar certa pentru mine?. Lumina din aceste cuvinte i va deschide ochii, iar o nou perspectiv de gndire se anun, se zrete, i cu puterea extraordinar a sugestiei i vei putea spune s gndeasc aa o perioad, iar cnd se va uita napoi, la vechiul stil de percepere asupra vieii, va ti imediat care o poate ajuta mai mult. Cuvintele, dac sunt folosite cu armonie, pot fi aliatul tu i pot nsemna un imens avantaj pentru desfurarea vieii, dar totui, ele nu pot exprima tot ceea ce simi cu adevrat, aa c nu ezita s faci gesturi nalte i ncearc s nchizi puin fluxul de idei provenite din mintea ta contient, concentrndu-te mai mult pe reaciile naturale care provin din Suflet. nelege c mintea contient, de unde provin cuvintele, este bombardat zilnic cu fel i fel de informaii care prezint negativism i ea alctuiete n acest fel totalul acelor idei, absorbite de-a lungul timpului. Acestea nu sunt

Ctlin Manea informaii care te pot ajuta i de cele mai multe ori te supun unor eforturi necontiente pentru a filtra orice fraz acaparat de mintea contient, din aceast cauz ea putnd s-i joace feste, s greeasc i, practic fr s vrei, poi jigni pe cineva, culmea, cu ajutorul a dou cuvinte: Te iubesc!, spuse pe un ton preluat dintr-o stare provocat de o tire groaznic! Uau! Poi distruge moralul cuiva dac i spui c l iubeti pe un ton care nu este n armonie cu adevrata natur! Dar pentru a demonstra adevrul, ai putea face ceva direct din natura ta, fr a mai avea nevoie de respectivele cuvinte, iar atunci vei transmite negreit mesajul tu, aceasta fiind diferena dintre Suflet i mintea contient. Dac apelezi la Suflet, nu ai cum s o dai n bar, este imposibil! Dac stai cteva minute fan fa cu o persoan, privind-o cu admiraie i plin de iubire, nu mai este nevoie s-i spui nimic, deoarece acele cuvinte ar putea strica momentul mre creat ntre voi, orice sunet fiind de prisos pentru c nu ar mai putea aduga nimic grandiosului ce vibreaz ntre voi! Sufletul te provoac la un joc minunat: acum poi analiza orice conversaie i o poi duce unde vrei tu, deoarece tii de fapt naintea partenerului ce va urma s zic, acest lucru reprezentnd pentru tine o binecuvntare. Niciodat, absolut niciodat, nu o folosi acest cadou n scopuri personale ntunecate, pentru c imediat poate s se ntoarc mpotriva ta. Posibilitatea pe care o ai, de a simi oamenii, este fcut din Lumin i va funciona doar n scopuri luminate.

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

90

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

91

Totul din ntreg Alegerea cuvintelor poate fi o povar dac nu eti n armonie cu Sufletul tu, dar aceste minunate sunete pot face diferena ntre dou discursuri ale unor candidai la funcia de preedinte de stat. Relaxeaz-te, las-i Sufletul s vorbeasc prin trup, iar atunci sigur nu vei da gre, deoarece vei fi ghidat de Inteligenta Infinit care te-a fcut posibil.

Ctlin Manea

MEREU N FORM

Folosete-i trupul oridecte ori ai ocazia, deoarece el este nencetat la dispoziia ta, ateptnd s se pun n micare i s simt legtura cu natura. Fluxul de energie din Toate curge inclusiv prin trupul tu sfnt, deci putem accepta c este capabil de performane nemsurabile i de neneles pentru mintea omului. Sedentarismul este pe val, iar muli oameni l accept netiind c de fapt invit boala n viaa lor, formndu-i diferite obiceiuri sntoase: mnnc o friptur de porc, d pe gt cteva beri, dup care se aeaz comod n fotoliu pentru a se uita ore n ir la televizor. Asta s fie oare explicaia pentru care avem mini i picioare? Dac nu am avea o mn sau dac am avea un picior amputat, imediat am tnji dup cteva clipe de micare, de activitate fizic, un not, o alergare prin natur, un dans, practic dup o activitate care ar bucura fizicul nostru. Crezi c este de-ajuns s tai ceafa porcului, s duci furculia la gur, s deschizi frigiderul pentru a lua una rece, iar apoi, obosit, s aplici un binemeritat scrpinat n fund i s iei loc pe canapea, c vorba aceea, ai mncat pn numai poi s sta n picioare? Trupul tu este n derut, iar Sufletul tnjete s

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

92

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

93

Totul din ntreg afli c nu acesta este sensul existenei tale i c scopul sfintei creaii Dumnezeieti este total diferit. Pune-i corpul la treab i ncepi uor-uor s schimbi sedentarismul cu prospeimea fizic pe care o vei cpta fcnd micare; alearg, noat, urc-te n copaci, escaladeaz muni, f gimnastic artistic, plimb-te pe ap clrind valurile i fcnd surf, schiaz pe magia alb numit zpad, alunec pe oglinda de ap cruia i spui ghea, sri din pat cnd te trezeti, mergi pe scri ignornd liftul, f ceea ce-i trece acum prin minte pentru c nu ai nevoie s i sugerez eu, d-i fru liber imaginaiei, fii n pas cu natura i nu te lsa depit de ritmul ei! Ai la picioare oceane, muni, ruri, dealuri, prtii de zpad, alunecuuri de ghea, toate ateapt un partener de nebunii, de joac! Ataeaz-te contient Entuziasmului prin care a fost creat Universul, cel mai mare parc de distracie! Sri cu parauta, ntinde-i minile i imagineaz-i c zbori, iar atunci cnd vei simi cum tremur energia n tine, vei striga de acolo de sus: mulumesc Tat c m-ai fcut!, iar cnd vei simi grandoarea acestor cuvinte i le vei rosti, vei bucura Marea Bucurie. Prin tririle simite n acel moment, i vei oferi ansa s mai ai posibilitatea de a mulumi pentru experiene similare, iar n felul acesta vei merge din dra goste n bucurie i din bucurie n entuziasm. Stilul tu obinuit de via se va schimba i vor ncepe noi obiceiuri s prind contur, care te vor nla spre Dumnezeu. Cnd vei avea ocazia s fii pe o plaj tropical, nu te vei mbta de dou ori

Ctlin Manea pe zi, ci vei explora frumuseile locului i te vei minuna de creaia Mamei tale i astfel nivelul de plceri se va schimba, iar prin simpla substituire a modului sedentar de gndire, te vei transforma i viaa va cpta alt ritm, va deveni ceea ce de fapt este: cea mai mare aventur! Nu exist locuri unde s nu ai acces, iar acest lucru poate sta la baza ntregii tale filozofii despre modul n care i vei folosi trupul sfnt, maina magic de care dispui. Poi face lucruri aparent posibile doar n filme. Ai auzit de termenul de puseu de adrenalin? Acesta semnific faptul c adrenalina te invadeaz i puterile tale fizice devin colosale. Nu demult, am vzut la televizor un reportaj despre un alpinist care czuse n ncercarea sa de a escalada un munte i fusese acoperit de o stnc de 200 kg, practic zdrobit de aceasta. n acel moment, dup cum el povestea, nu a avut absolut nici o problem s ridice acea stnc i s o arunce la un metru distan, salvndu-se. A ncercat la un timp s reconstituie acea experien, dar nsoit de camere de filmat de data aceasta, dar nici mcar nu putea s mite acea piatr, deoarece mintea sa nu concepea ca trupul s fie capabil de asemenea performane. Cu ajutorul acelui puseu de adrenalin, acea stnc practic cntrea ct o pan de pasre, nici mcar nu a simit greutatea ei, toate acestea ntmplndu-se fiindc mintea sa tia c va trebui s ridice piatra pentru a se salva, pentru a supravieui. Dac i convingi mintea, trupul i va asculta ordinele.

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

94

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

95

Totul din ntreg Corpul Sufletului tu este capabil s sparg muni, s rup bariere de oel, s fac orice i ceri, dar folosete-l, nu-l lsa s se zbrceasc, nu-l lsa s stea, nu-l lsa s se iroseasc, deoarece nu acesta este sensul existenei noastre fizice. Grsime sau muchi? Alege! Grsimea te obosete, te ncetinete, te mbolnvete; muchii te susin, te fac mai rapid, mai puternic, mai agil, mai proaspt, mai tnr! Dezvolt-i trupul prin micare i el te va rsplti pe msura fericirii lui, fiindc practic este ca un copil: vrea s se joace ncontinuu! Dar cnd vine noaptea, odihnete-l, conecteaz-i alimentatorul la Sursa Divin de Energie, nu-l priva de odihna lui pentru a participa la diferite petreceri i nu l lovi cu fel i fel de vicii! Trezete-te n zorii zilei, sri vioi din pat i privete n jurul tu observnd i mulumind pentru casa ta: Pmntul. Du-te acum i joac-te cu el i n felul acesta intr n mijlocul marelui dans! Dac te-ar plti cineva n acest moment pentru a sta degeaba, ai refuza i i-ai spune c libertatea ta nu poate fi ngrdit i c nu exist sum de bani care s cumpere asemenea senzaie! Dac nu ai posibilitatea de a te mica, stai linitit c va veni i rndul tu; dac suferi de un handicap fizic, fii contient i accept c Sufletul tu a ales aceste condiii i f-i drept cadou sportul care te va menine mereu tnr i n form: meditaia, gndirea pozitiv, gndirea din perspectiva Luminii!

Ctlin Manea

CLTORIND PARALEL CU ACUZAREA

Dac nu nelegi ceva, nu trebuie neaprat s condamni sau s nu fii de acord cu sensul aciunii sale. Dac nu-i plac oamenii tatuai, nu nseamn c a-i face un tatuaj este un lucru automat asociat cu nchisoarea, vagabonia, nelciunea, cu deranjarea linitii publice, iar dac nu i face plcere compania acestor oameni, alege altceva pentru c, slav Domnului, ai de unde! Dac nu te regseti ntr-un gen de muzic, nu o cataloga imediat urt sau proast, deoarece ceea ce pentru tine reprezint doar o aduntur de zgomote stupide, poate s relaxeze pe cineva i s-i liniteasc mintea. Nu condamna hard-rock-ul sau jazz-ul, fiindc aceste dou genuri de muzic total opuse, luate la ntmplare, pot alina i vindeca rnile altor oameni. Ce gsesc nebunii ia care dau din cap aa de interesant la rock? Cum ar putea cineva s stea nemicat cteva ore doar pentru a auzi cum zbiar un tenor pe o scen de oper? Nu este nevoie s nelegi rostul acestor grupuri, care ascult un gen de muzic ce ie nu i se potrivete i gndete-te bine c sunt attea genuri de muzic, nct fiecare dintre noi se regsete n cel puin unul, iar acest lucru poate s ridice povara etichetrii, condamnrii de pe

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

96

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

97

Totul din ntreg umerii ti. Nu eti obligat s asculi muzica lui Michael Jackson dac nu i place (mie unul mi place). Cei care dau din cap ascultnd metal rock, simt o stare Dumnezeiasc fcnd asta ncontinuu i se simt n largul lor, liberi. Cei care stau stan de piatr la oper, ador s simt graia prin care sunt ncntai cteva ore, iar aceste dou genuri diferite de muzic, ca de altfel toat muzica, au un comun un lucru care ar trebui s ne uneasc: plcerea. i este greu s accepi c Dumnezeu a creat muzica hard sau aveai impresia c El este capabil s fac doar muzic religioas, muzic de pocin? Dumnezeu este nebunatic i ador s se distreze, iar dac are o chitar i o pereche de ochelari de soare, face cel mai grandios solo! Mult lume va strmb din nas la citirea acestor cuvinte, neregsindu-se n noua i reala metod de abordare a vieii, aceste idei contrazicndu-se cu tot ce au nvat pn acum despre Tatl nostru. Lui Dumnezeu i place s dea din plete, s zboare pe cele mai alerte i vibrante ritmuri, fiindc El a creat sfnta Distracie! n acest moment, cnd scriu aceste cuvinte, simt c dac reii din aceast carte mcar ideile de fa, viaa i perspectiva ta asupra ei i se va schimba. Habar nu am de ce i spun asta dar cert este c aa simt! Cnd vezi punkiti sau tenori n mijlocul artei pe care o creaz, las condamnarea i etichetarea la o parte i bucur-te pentru ei, deoarece fac ceea ce simt, deci implicit simt sentimentul Dumnezeiesc numit plcere! Gndete-te la ce anume adori tu cel mai mult pe

Ctlin Manea aceast lume i cum te face acel ceva s te simi, ce stare i provoac, i vei nelege pasiunea multor oameni pe care nu i nelegeai pn acum: hip-hoperii, romanticii, punkitii, rockerii, clasicii, raperii, etc. Cnd vei vedea un tenor dezlnuindu-se, nu l vei mai njura, ci i vei imagina ct de fericit eti cnd faci ceva care i provoac plcere i care te binedispune, deoarece s fii sigur c acel tenor vibreaz de euforie! Nu exist rapper mai bun ca Dumnezeu, o parte din El fiind chiar talentul prin care rapperii i triesc muzica; nu exist tenori mai grandioi dect Printele nostru, o parte din El fiind chiar fora i aerul din plmnii acestora; nu exist dansatori de salsa mai mari ca Dumnezeu, o parte din El fiind chiar pasiunea care st la baza acestui dans! Deschide-te puin ctre nou i las-te purtat de val pentru c aa simi acum. Nu are rost s te mini singur! De ce ai condamna pe cineva care este vopsit mov n cap? Aa i place respectivei persoane s se afieze i nu este nevoie s te deranjeze! Este posibil s-i plac acea culoare la tine n camer, dar ce ai cu opiunea cuiva de a-i vopsi prul mai extravagant? Vrei s faci ceva cu adevrat nltor i demn de Sufletul tu? Lud acea iniiativ! ncurajeaz-i seamnul s nu se mai consume cnd va auzi tot felul de glume la adresa faptei sale excentrice! Unul dintre cei mai duri rapperi din New York nu i-a tatuat un craniu pe spate deoarece nu l lsa bunica lui. i dai seama ce zace n interiorul su, ct de curat este i ct respect poate avea

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

98

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

99

Totul din ntreg cineva, catalogat drept dur, pentru o btrnic? Aceast legtur, aceast conexiune este posibil doar din iubire! Un tip cu tot corpul acoperit de tatuaje i poate salva copilul de la un accident mortal, riscndu-i propria via. Un individ tatuat, catalogat de tine gangster, poate sri n ajutorul tu cnd eti ameninat cu o arm i poate ncasa un glon pentru tine, n timp ce un tip pe care-l cunoti de la biseric trece linitit pe trotuar, neavnd curajul, tupeul, tria de caracter s ncerce mcar s alunge infractorul sau s anune poliia! Teai gndit vreodat la acest lucru? Un om tatuat poate schimba scutecul unui copil cu grija unei mame iubitoare care i-ar da viaa pentru bebeluul ei! Un lider de band mafiot, care a fcut zece crime n cteva ore, poate veni seara acas i poate fi certat de fiica sa cea mic din cauza noului su tatuaj care semnific o cruzime i s fii sigur c acesta se va duce imediat la salonul de tatuaje pentru a modifica desenul. Nu condamna ceva ce nu nelegi, iar dac nu i place, alege altceva, nici mcar nu te mai gndi la ceva ce-i provoac disconfort i binecuvnteaz momentul n care poi alege ceea ce te ncnt! Dac te antrenezi puin n aceast privin, va intra n stilul tu de via i va deveni un automatism, nefiind nevoie s mai faci vreun efort pentru a-i controla pornirea de a judeca diferite activiti sau obiceiuri. Condamnarea sau judecata este un focar de nefericire care poate fi foarte simplu evitat, dar acest lucru necesit puin efort la nceput i puin rbdare. Binecuvnteaz fiecare

Ctlin Manea meserie i prost obicei neagreat de tine pn n momentul de fa i nu ncerca s te opui diversitii naturii! De ce nu I-ar place lui Dumnezeu tatuaii? Deoarece sunt pictai pe piele? Cine crezi c a inventat pictura? Ce prere ai despre acei oameni care i tatueaz numele copilului, sau care i scriu pe corp: l iubesc pe Dumnezeu? Din ce sentiment se trage acest tatuaj? Eu nu sunt pro sau contra tatuajelor, scriu doar ce mi vine n minte. Nu am niciun tatuaj, dac asta te ntrebi...! Iar dac a avea, ar fi pentru tine o problem s accepi c aceast carte a fost scris de un om tatuat? Nu cred! Nu mai gndeti aa, eti luminat i n privina asta. Am vzut foarte multe cazuri la televizor cu muli prini care i tatuau ce le cereau copiii. i se pare staniu? Nu! Nu mai ai nevoie de acest cuvnt, deoarece lucrarea, creaia lui Dumnezeu nu poate fi catalogat stranie! Dac El era mpotriva tatuajelor, s fii sigur c nimeni nu se tatua pentru c pur i simplu nu exista aceast experien, aceast posibilitate, dar El nu este mpotriva la nimic i nimnui i nu catalogheaz ceva drept straniu, fiindc nu ar avea sens s-i judece propria creaie. Dac nu i place maioneza, nu strmba din nas cnd auzi de ea i alege s consumi altceva, mulumit c ai ocazia s selectezi din attea feluri de mncare i gndete-te la ce i place cel mai mult s savurezi. Evit s te ntrebi cum poate cineva s mnnce maionez, deoarece ar fi o pierdere de timp s caui rspunsul. Pe cineva l bucur gustul maionezei cum te

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

100

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

101

Totul din ntreg bucur pe tine gustul mncrii favorite fcute de mama ta, asta nensemnnd c este interzis s mnnce cineva maionez, doar pentru c nu i ie face plcere s auzi de ea. Nu condamna o carte i nu te ntreba cum naiba poate cineva s citeasc prostiile astea?. Realizeaz c dac nu i face plcere s citeti respectiva lucrare, o poi da la o parte i poi alege s faci altceva, dar nu blama i acuza pe cel care a scris-o sau pe cel care o citete! Este de-ajuns ca acea carte, prin coninutul sau, s vindece o singur ran a unui cititor i atunci o vom putea numi lucrare sfnt. Nu trebuie s nelegi neaprat care este firul crii respective i observ c o carte pe care o poi cataloga slab sau proast, poate avea asupra unui cititor efectul acestei lucrri asupra ta i astfel lucrul pe care l cataloghezi inutil, poate fi pentru cineva cea mai mare inspiraie i poate reprezenta rspunsul la care tnjea de mult vreme. Poate pe tine te mpac Mozzart, iar pe alt persoan o linitete 50 Cent! Nu este necesar s nelegi impactul pe care-l are un lucru, o experien, asupra unui anumit caracter. Fii mulumit c ai ocazia s citeti aceste cuvinte i absoarbe energi a lor! ncepi s crezi c din acest moment te vei feri s mai etichetezi ceea ce liber circul pe lng tine, uurndu-i astfel viaa. i vei face un obicei din a spune despre ceva c pur i simplu exist i c nu este necesar s i ataezi tu ce-i sugereaz de multe ori cineva din exterior. n sprijinul acestei idei sare sentimentul nsoitor obiectului, aciunii, experienei pn nu

Ctlin Manea demult condamnate: Dragostea, care a fcut posibil chiar existena sa!

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

102

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

103

Totul din ntreg

Ctlin Manea certa), nseamn c aceast experien se trage din sentimentul creator, Iubirea, care a fcut posibil aciunea respectiv, de a te certa! ncrederea, aceast nou form a Iubirii, i ofer posibilitatea de a te destresa la un moment dat, asigurndu-te c n cazul n care vei cdea din nlimile chiar de tine impuse, plasa ta de siguran va fi una solid i va atenua ocul eecului. Deci, chiar dac vei cdea la picioarele nereuitelor, eti practic asigurat c vei fi ocolit de rul suprem perceput de tine: moartea. Cnd ai ncredere n cineva, practic i druieti o parte tine. Cum? i lai acestuia s supravegheze o parte din entitatea de energie care te caracterizeaz, iar acesta, fr s tie, are n grij sa ceva ce i aparine, deoarece tu, prin gndul tu, faci transferul de sentimente dintre voi. Cnd te gndeti s nu peti ceva fiindc ai ncredere n cineva care te va ajuta, practic i oferi o parte din sigurana ta, din nevtmarea ta, i asociezi numele acestuia cu rezultatul final al experienei de nevtmare corporal sau necorporal. ncearc s nelegi acest schimb sacru care are loc ntre doi fii ai lui Dumnezeu i care caracterizeaz cel mai bine relaiile sau posibilitatea de a avea relaii naturale de dragoste ntre ei. Toate relaiile sunt construite pe acest schelet, pe acest model, i toate au capacitatea de a procura protagonitilor senzaia oferit chiar de mplinirea unei dorine, n cazul nostru, de nevtmare. Membrul unei relaii formate din aciunea de ncredere are,

NCREDEREA N DUMNEZEUL DIN TINE

Descoper fora grupului i magia momentului n care simi iubirea i susinerea celor dragi. i place senzaia care i este oferit de certitudinea c ai lng tine pe cineva care nu te va lsa niciodat s-i rupi gtul? ncrederea n oamenii apropriai este nc o dovad a faptului c sentimentul guvernator al acestei lumi este dragostea. Nu exist posibilitatea ca ncrederea s fie un derivat al urii, nefiind logic s ai ncredere n cineva pe care l urti. Dac acest sentiment, ncrederea, se regsea n ur, nu mai avea acelai neles cu ceea ce putem asocia acum acestui concept. Sigurana oferit de ncredere este ghidul drumului prin labirintul sentimentelor derivate din dragoste. Senzaia unic fcut posibil de Dumnezeu pentru parte din Dumnezeu, adic pentru tine, este nc o dovad a ceea ce aceast carte susine, i anume c Dumnezeu Se iubete, iubindu-te automat pe tine, ca parte direct din El. Gndete-te c la Nivelul Adevrat tii toate aceste detalii, deoarece Sufletul tu din aa ceva se trage, din Iubire, deci nsi natura lui i permite s abordeze toate lucrurile cu ajutorul i, atenie, prin iubire. Dac contient te ceri cu o persoan (doar aa te poi

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

104

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

105

Totul din ntreg poate fr s realizeze acest lucru, protecie foarte mare fa de partea din cellalt membru care face posibil experienta numit a avea ncredere unul n cellalt. Chiar dac nu tii c cineva are ncredere n tine, deoarece nu i-a spus-o direct, ai capacitatea de a simi, cu ajutorul Sufletului, dac respectivul i las n grij o parte din el i i ncredineaz bucata respectiv care nseamn nsi subiectul aciunii de ncredere n tine. Dac nu nelegi, ncearc s mai reciteti aceste cuvinte pn cnd i vei forma filmul mental care reflect exact aciunea dintre Sufletele voastre. Vei simi imediat dac cineva are tupeul s-i lase o parte din el, din sigurana lui, repet, chiar dac acesta nu declar, nu-i sugereaz, nu te atenioneaz n aceast privin. Imagineaz-i o situaie n care tu mpreun cu un prieten a-i rmas fr benzin pe un drum i brusc vi s-a fcut foame; gsii un fast food sau un restaurant, iar pe tine te cuprinde o necesitate natural, trebuind s te duci la wc; i spui prietenului s-i cumpere un burger pn vii, iar cnd i termini treaba, te ntorci nfometat i l gseti tot acolo cu burgerul cumprat i gata s mncai. De ce te-ai dus la baie singur? Pentru c ai avut ncredere n el i o parte din tine a rmas acolo cu el, o parte din sigurana ta a rmas acolo s comande respectivul burger. Tu nu i-ai specificat prietenului tu cum vezi situaia, tiind c experiena corect i caracterizat de sentimentul tu necesit chiar anticiparea ta fa de aciunea respectiv, iar el a tiut, cu ajutorul Minii

Ctlin Manea Comune, c ai lsat o parte din tine n grija lui i a avut mereu acces la filmul tu mental cu privire la acea situaie. Am explicat o experien foarte uor de neles i des ntlnit n viaa de zi cu zi, dar intensitatea sentimentului de siguran poate diferi de la o aciune la alta i ideea de baz este c funcioneaz dup acelai mecanism. Pentru c faci parte din ntreg, aceast afirmaie i permite s fii n dou locuri deodat: odat la baie mpreun cu trupul, iar odat la tejgheaua respectivului restaurant cu gndul, cu filmul mental care conine situaia de a comanda un burger. Acum nelegi c de fapt eti prezent oriunde te poart imaginaia i i este imposibil s fii absent din locul la care te gndeti, o parte din tine fiind chiar acolo! Chiar dac nu ai vrea s fii n acel loc, nu ai de ales! Dac te gndeti la ceva care-i face plcere, n corpul tu se va simi automat acel sentiment, de bun dispoziie. Vezi acum cum locul unde i este gndul i poate oferi, indirect, posibilitatea de a tri ceva care poate fi simit din respectivul loc? Dac te gndeti c mnnci o lmie, dei nu ai parte de experiena fizic, vei simi imediat o ploaie n gur. Vezi cum gndul provoac reacii n corpul tu? Dac te gndeti c mnnci un vierme i eti sensibil la stomac, este posibil s vomii fr a fi nevoie s consumi acel corp. Vezi ct de puternic poate fi gndul? Poi fi oriunde i imaginezi i, mai mult, poi experimenta pe pielea ta sentimentul oferit de o experien prezent doar n filmul

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

106

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

107

Totul din ntreg mental. Dac nelegi acest Adevr, poi tri experiena de a fi bogat, chiar dac eti un amrt de student. i cnd m gndesc acum c exist oameni care l nvinuiesc pe Dumnezeu pentru nefericirea i nemplinirea lor! Cu ce este Dumnezeu de vin? C te-a nzestrat cu aceste minunate daruri? C a fcut posibil imposibilul? Ce nu neleg ei din afirmaia c poi fi acolo unde te duce gndul? Ce vor mai mult? Gndul are asupra ta puterea pe care o are motorul asupra unei maini! Cam asta este comparaia corect. El trage corpul i l poart pe unde vrea. Dar ce mai tim noi despre imaginaie? C nu are limite, c nu poate fi ngrdit, c nimeni nu te poate priva de accesul la ea. Trupul tu nu este dect obiectul gndului, a minii, care este la rndul ei accesoriul Sufletului! Acesta este un adevr i aa ar trebui s percepi ierarhia: Suflet, minte, trup. Trupul te duce unde te poart mintea, care poate fi influenat de Suflet, deci dac ceva pleac din Suflet, va reui cu siguran. Dar asta este o alt discuie! Dac-i pui bazele n cineva, practic, la Nivelul Adevrat, i declari c lai o parte din tine n preajma lui i l asiguri c nu i faci nici o problem pentru ea, deoarece tu tii puterea prin care acesta a fost nzestrat natural, de a apra i a proteja ceea ce tu i-ai lsat. La Nivelul Adevrat tii de ce anume dispune acesta i astfel reueti s te detaezi de posibilitatea de a pi ceva, de a nu fi n siguran, iar iubirea pe care o simi prin Sufletul tu pentru puterea nativ a celeilalte entiti de energie, face

Ctlin Manea posibil acest schimb de replici nonverbale. Sufletul cunoate cu ce putere poate fi aprat partea din tine (sigurana, ncrederea) care a rmas la acea persoan, deoarece tie c de aceeai putere dispune i el, partea din Dumnezeu, adic Tu, i astfel nu mai este nevoie de gnduri de genul: dac ar pi ceva?, sau dac nu este n siguran?. Te rog ncearc s nelegi ceea ce vreau s subliniez! Dac nu ai dispune i tu de abilitatea de a avea grij de o parte din cineva care a rmas n grija ta, nu ai fi lsat nici tu niciodat o parte din tine cuiva, iar n acest fel nu mai era posibil existena experienei de a avea ncredere n cineva! Sufletului tu nu i este fric, nici mcar nu se identific cu acel sentiment, cunoscndu-l, dar nesimindu-l! Este extraordinar! Dac ncerci s gndeti prin el, prin modul lui de funcionare, te poi antrena i-i poi controla multe din aciunile zilnice de care nu eti tocmai mndru. Putem spune c haosul poate fi prevenit i controlat precum o marionet! ncearc s-i pui ncrederea n Sufletul cuiva, cu ajutorul Sufletului tu, transmindu-i nonverbal c te bazezi pe el, sau ca oricnd se poate ncrede n tine. Magia care i este oferit de posibilitatea de a avea ncredere n cineva, demonstreaz c sentimentele vor ctiga mereu n dauna contienei, a judecii, iar prin acest Adevr se poate explica cum cineva poate sta zile n ir s analizeze i s se informeze cu cine i va lsa copilul ct timp va sta plecat, n timp ce altcineva, deschis mai mult sentimentelor,

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

108

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

109

Totul din ntreg va ti acest lucru instinctiv, va simi cnd va trece pe lng cineva, se va mpiedica de omul potrivit, se va aga ntmpltor de el, iar problema va fi rezolvat. Inteligena Infinit din noi ne poate salva chiar i de la moarte, iar cineva care se bucur de unirea cu Ea (toi suntem unii, dar cine accept i se folosete de Ea este mai ctigat), va putea fi protejat i ferit de necazuri, Iubirea Suprem, care ine Totul la un sfnt loc, avnd grij de el i netezndu-i calea aleas de el. Puterea care se trage din sentimentul de ncredere n cineva ne duce cu gndul la Unire, iar Unirea este fcut direct din omniprezenta Iubire. Dac vei accepta acest Adevr, vei tri contient c Iubirea este motorul Universului. Dac ura era sentimentul guvernator, ncrederea n cineva nu era posibil, deoarece rezultatele acelei aciuni trebuiau s reprezinte un dezastru pentru a fi n pas cu natura Totului, fcnd imposibil posibilitatea ca cineva s lase n grija unei persoane necunoscute o parte din entitatea sa, din ur pentru aceasta. Nici dac vrei s faci un exerciiu de imaginaie nu poi demonstra c ncrederea se trage din ur! Iubirea face posibil ncrederea, care este o laud adus de Dumnezeu la adresa lui Dumnezeu, mirndu-se de El, ct de puternic i grandios este, dar Iubirea, dup cum am nvat, a fcut posibil i ura i posibilitatea de a ne gndi c ncrederea se trage din ur, iar n acest fel putem accepta mai uor unul din marile adevruri: Iubirea ine Totul din ntreg, din dragoste pentru Dumnezeu! tii cum ar trebui s ne

Ctlin Manea cheme pe toi? Care ar fi Eticheta Universal? Primul i ultimul nume? Detaliul care ne-ar face uor de recunoscut? Ar trebui cu toii s ne prezentm: Sunt aici din dragostea lui Dumnezeu fa de Dumnezeu, deoarece eu sunt o parte din Dumnezeu, existnd n acest Tot!. ncrederea n cineva este posibilitatea, nc o posibilitate de a tri sentimentul unei experiene derivate din iubire! Ce dovad poate fi mai bun c Sufletele noastre se iubesc dac nu chiar faptul c ele sunt Iubire, fiind Una? ncrederea i ncredinarea unei pri din tine altcuiva este o bun modalitate de a te antrena s lucrezi mai mult din perspectiva i prin sentimentele Sufletului. Poi observa foarte uor faptul c aceasta este o lucrare venit din Suflet, iar imaginaia ta i face simit prezena, oferindu-i un film mental de ansamblu n conformitate cu ceea ce citeti acum, dar dac tot ai creat acel film, atunci hrnete-te din el! Imagineaz-te stnd la mas cu toat familia care se nelege perfect i triete senzaia care i-o ofer aceast experien i, chiar dac este mai greu la nceput, te asigur c exist posibilitatea ca membrii familiei tale s se neleag i s vorbeasc n armonie, deoarece noi vorbim despre acest lucru, despre acest concept, i aceast aciune dovedete existena acelei posibiliti! Dac vrei ca familia ta s se neleag perfect, du-te ntr-o cltorie pe Trmul Iubirii i procur-i din Fabrica Tuturor Posibilitilor, conceptul familiei care se nelege perfect! Simte puterea momentului pe care-l poi

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

110

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

111

Totul din ntreg experimenta, chiar dac nu eti prezent fizic n respectivul loc! De aici vine frumuseea: poi tri experiena unei aciuni chiar dac nu eti fizic prezent la locul de derulare a acestora. Ce dar minunat! Te poi bucura de posibilitatea de a naviga pe un ocean stnd de fapt pe marginea lacului murdar de la periferia oraului i ai la dispoziie intensitatea acelui sentiment. Dar poi experimenta mai mult de dou locuri deodat, iar dac imaginaia i este dezvoltat (i tim amndoi c este...), te poate duce n cele mai exotice cltorii nefiind nevoie s oferi cuiva vreo explicaie i, mai mult, n acele locuri magice poi lua i persoanele care-i vor face tririle mai intense. Stai culcat, cu ochii nchii, cu faa-n sus la Soare, relaxat, i nchipuie-i n visul imaginar c cineva arunc pe tine ap rece fr ca tu s tii. Instantaneu vei simi i n realitate urmele lsate de acea aciune i parc te-ai udat, te-ai speriat, iar n acest fel observi cum acea aciune a trecut din lumea imaginar n simurile lumii fizice din care face parte trupul tu! Nu este fascinant? Eti i acolo, eti i aici, n acelai timp! ncearc data viitoare s-i imaginezi mai multe aciuni n mai multe locuri i iei puin i evadeaz din monotonia raiunii tale i surprinde-te din cnd n cnd cu asemenea exerciii care-i vor antrena imaginaia i care, crede-m c, nu-i pot face absolut niciun ru! ncearc s guti din simplitatea acestor posibiliti i mulumete pentru naturaleea prin care te bucuri de locurile din imaginaia ta! Acestea sunt darurile lui Dumnezeu care merit apreciate

Ctlin Manea cnd eti surprins n mijlocul nervozitii, pentru a-i permite Lui s te poarte spre Pacea Natural. Era mai bine dac nu aveai imaginaie?

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

112

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

113

Totul din ntreg

Ctlin Manea main care se poate fabrica dar pe care nu ai curajul necesar s o conduci. Ai primit viaa, darul Divin, de la Dumnezeu pentru a te juca i a simi sentimentele oferite de experienele alese i atrase chiar de tine. Este aa de simplu! Sufletul tu se bucur cnd te vede fericit i ocupat cu o activitate care-i provoac plcere, dar dac vii n contradicia acestor cuvinte i-mi vei spune c plcerea ta este computerul, nseamn c mini i cel mai grav este c te mini pe tine, neavnd deloc respect fa de corpul care-i face posibile toate micrile, iar n acest fel i impui inimii tale s nu mai bat, nefiind pe aceeai frecven cu Sensul Adevrat al existenei noastre comune. Te-ai ntrebat vreodat de ce ai mini i picioare? Ce scop au acestea? S te ajute s ajungi la frigider pentru ai lua un sandwich dup care s-i aezi fundul la birou? Cnd stai, pierzi clipe preioase din viaa ta. Poate i spui c eti un gamer, c un anumit joc i provoac o senzaie extraordinar, c deja face parte din tine. Mi s fie! i ct dureaz? Pn se termin jocul! i ce ai realizat? S-a mai scurs o zi din sfnta via care i-a fost dat s cucereti lumea, continent cu continent! Unde este flirtul de alt dat? Cu siguran ai vrea s mai trieti o dat nebunia adolescenei i s ncerci s te lipeti de cine-i place! n acest moment chiar derulezi un film mental cu aceste experiene, chiar dac nu au fost trite de tine! Ce senzaie minunat ai cnd atepi ca persoana de care eti ndrgostit s te priveasc sau s vorbeasc cu o cunotin comun

TALENTUL DE A TRI

Atrage simpatia mulimii i f tot ceea ce simi pentru ai impune talentul oriunde te va purta drumul vieii i vei avea numai de ctigat! Uimete pe toate lumea cu abilitatea prin care creezi ceva din nimic, impune-i punctul de vedere prin intermediul artei, fcnd din persoana ta un parc de distracii la care toi semenii ti vor s vin pentru a se bucura de buna dispoziie pe care o emani! Nu fi mscrici i nu te prosti artificial, deoarece oricine are capacitatea nativ de a simi prefctoria din comportamentul tu. Fiecare avem talentele noastre ascunse care, odat aflate, i pot da libertatea n micare cu ajutorul creia poi escalada orice munte ieit n calea vieii. Chiar dac eti o persoan tcut i retras de fel, cruia nu i place s ias n public, te asigur c nu eti Tu, nu eti fericit, nu eti bucuros, cci nu ai parte de atenia tuturor i de admiraia mulimii, nu eti mplinit, chiar dac nu vrei s accepi acest lucru. Dei consideri c locul tu este acas n faa computerului, i spun sigur c te neli. Nu-i irosi viaa gndindu-te cum ar fi s trieti cu adevrat, deoarece nu este cel mai sntos filtru de raiune i ar nsemna practic c dispui de cea mai puternic

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

114

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

115

Totul din ntreg despre ansele tale de a ajunge la ea i pariez c i acum, n sfntul prezent, ai avea curiozitatea s citeti un oracol scris de persoanele de care eti interesat. Observ c n interiorul tu se d o btlie care nu-i ofer pace i care vrea s fac din tine cel mai macho Suflet! Nu-i place s analizezi cum se distreaz alii, pentru c i provoac un sentiment de nelinite, de nemplinire, i ncepi s simi un pic din sentimentul de invidie, chiar dac le doreti acelor persoane numai binele, cci ai putea fi tu n locul lor dac ai slbi puin robinetul fanteziilor tale! Mai las-te purtat i de imaginaia interioar att de bogat i las-o s-i procure triri miraculoase demne de aceast existena i de posibilitile ei, n acest fel plasndu-te n centru ateniei i culegnd aplauzele mulimii! Atunci vei face o art din a tri. Te vei bucura de capacitile tale adevrate i vei trage n plmni vuietul i ncurajrile mulimii pentru c toat lumea este acolo, gata s te admire i te vor atepta pn cnd te vei hotr s te alturi oamenilor cu chef de via. Merii s fii ludat pentru calitile i competentele naturale i accept faptul c mult lume ar da orice pentru ele. Cineva nscut fr o nclinaie nspre un anumit domeniu, poate munci toat viaa pentru a ajunge la performanele unui om nscut cu acele caliti, care face acel lucru natural, fr efort. Sunt oameni care se antreneaz o or pe zi pentru practicarea unui sport, n vreme ce alii, netalentai, pentru aceast activitate pot ajunge i la opt ore

Ctlin Manea de antrenament doar pentru a ine pasul, dar fr succes, deoarece este o competiie neechilibrat de la bun nceput fiindc omul talentat are de partea sa cel mai mare avantaj: lucrarea naturii. Ai avut vreodat impresia c poi realiza ntr-un anumit domeniu ceea ce nimeni nu a reuit vreodat? Acela este utul n fundul Divin primit de la Sufletul tu pentru a te mpinge spre starea natural: fericirea, gloria, lauda. El face asta deoarece vrea ca mintea ta contient s tie chiar ceea ce vrea el i ceea ce simte din Absolutul din care provine. Vrea s-i ofere o mic parte din Casa lui, Casa lui Dumnezeu, iar atunci i arat, i trimite cteva semne. Aceast carte este un prilej pentru Suflet s-i transmit un mesaj: Comport-te cum a vrea eu s te compori i triete prin sentimentele oferite de mine! Hai s ne distrm, pentru c doar asta conteaz!. Doar distracia conteaz! Du-te la munc distrndu-te! Dac-i faci raiunea s cread n ceva nltor, vei tri automat experienele aferente noii sale credine i va fi posibil s te distrezi i n somn, deoarece acesta va fi perceput ca o distracie, fcnd parte din Tot, din ntreg. Fiecare triete conform propriei perceperi asupra vieii. Dac cineva crede c viaa este o aduntur de scandaluri, nempliniri, nefericiri, atunci Universul i va oferi exact ce a cerut. Dac percepi viaa ca pe un prilej extraordinar i unic de a te distra, de a mplini dorina Sufletului, atunci Universul va trepida i-i va oferi experienele care vor veni s ntreasc convingerea ta.

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

116

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

117

Totul din ntreg Aceasta este o lege universal i este mult mai precis dect, spre exemplu, legea gravitaiei, i presupune o teorie foarte uoar: ai parte de ceea ce atepi. Ateptnd mereu binele, acesta i va face loc n preajma ta pentru a nu te dezamgi i pentru a dovedi realismul acestei legi! Poi face din orice un spectacol. Dac ncerci s respiri ritmat, ascultnd o muzic, vei atrage mult lume n jurul tu care negreit te vor aplauda i aclama. Poate ar face i cteva glume pe seama ta, dar ideea este c dintr-un normal, ncadrat n perimetrul rutinei zilnice, poi face o oper de art, dndu-i prilejul s-i faci noi relaii. Gndete-te acum c dac ai iei din cas i ai opri fiecare om care trece pe lng tine, ntrebndu-l despre ceva anume (neimportant), iai putea construi mari avantaje pentru viitor (inexistent nc). ntr-adevr, muli te-ar considera nebun, dar te asigur c vor exista i o parte care vor accepta provocarea ta i vor intra imediat n acel joc i imagineaz-i cte relaii i cunotine vei atrage n viaa ta, numai din simplul fapt de a vorbi! Poate peste 10 ani te vei ntlni cu o persoan cunoscut prin acest mod i, de ce nu, poate cineva din aceste persoane va fi chiar n comisia de evaluare pentru noul tu job! Cnd vei ajunge n faa comisiei, vei realiza c preedintele ei este chiar o persoan abordat de tine pe strad, care a acceptat jocul tu nebunesc! Realizezi c acum ai un atu fa de contracandidaii ti? Dac primeti acest job, viaa i se poate transforma i vei putea face ceea ce i-ai dorit mereu, toate

Ctlin Manea acestea datorit unei simple abordri, unei simple ntrebri, unui rspuns din inim, unui simplu gest de ajutorare, unei vorbe frumoase, unei mngieri vocale, unui gest pe care nici nu l-ai luat n seama pn acum. i poi transforma viaa prin simplitatea unui gest bine pus. De obicei, cum te compori cu oamenii din jurul tu, aa vei fi i tratat de ctre ei, punndui un fel de etichet comportamental de genul: cu sta nu ai cum s te compori dect aa (bine sau ru). De ce s-i fac ru cnd el m-a ajutat de attea ori? Vei gsi la un moment dat i contrarul acestor oameni, dar important este c majoritatea se va comporta exact aa cum te compori tu cu ea i i va oferi aceleai sentimente pe care le provoci tu. Printr-un simplu gest se poate pierde o btlie, o via, dar este de-ajuns o schimbare n comportamentul tu pentru a atrage simpatia celor nconjurtori care-i vor oferi la rndul lor exact ceea ce le pui chiar tu la dispoziie. Dac un juctor de basket este mai spectaculos dect altul, automat va fi premiat i aclamat de ctre public. Aceasta este ideea! Vei avea numai de ctigat dac atragi audiena de partea ta! i nu este greu! Las-i sentimentele s te ajute i vei simi imediat modul n care va trebui s te compori pentru a te bucura de admiraia tuturor. Te simi bine cnd eti admirat, acest lucru fiind natural, nscndu-te cu aceast caracteristic. Las-te admirat i iei n eviden doar prin gesturi demne de natura universal. Poi iei n adevrata eviden numai prin iubire i derivatele ei:

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

118

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

119

Totul din ntreg frumusee, talent, motivaie, originalitate, solidaritate, creativitate, dar dac ii neaprat s te faci cunoscut prin gesturi derivate din ur rnire, violenta, minciuni, acuzaii, vei suporta consecinele acestora i vei fi imediat etichetat pe msura lor. Crezi c poi fi vreodat admirat dac provoci durere? Eu nu cred! Avnd mulimea de partea ta, ai un aliat de ndejde, dac totui vezi viaa ca o lupt, i-i va fi mult mai uor s depeti o btlie pierdut, iar dorina de a ctiga btlia va fi tot mai mare, pentru c tii c te va atepta admiraia publicului de tine selecionat. Toi suntem capabili s ajungem la momentul n care s fim purtai pe brae de mulime, prin diferite moduri i diferite talente native. Eu poate tiu s cnt, tu poate tii s dansezi, altcineva poate tie s mestece cu graie n mncare, altul poate s fac tumbe, completeaz-m dac doreti, iar n acest fel ne completm toi i formm o parte din ntreg! Audienei i place s asiste la concertul la care tocmai i-a cumprat bilet, iar biletul tu a reprezentat invitaia special la dansul lui Dumnezeu, la Distracia Suprem. Charlie Chaplin a fcut lumea s rd fr a fi nevoie s vorbeasc, talentul su de a se pune n diferite situaii oferindu-i posibilitatea s atrag asupra sa i a modului sau de percepere a vieii, toate privirile publicului doritor de bun dispoziie, de veselie. Ce putea face lumea n timpul n care a trit Charles Chaplin? S rd! Aveau aceast posibilitate i poate fr a fi contieni, au ales buna dispoziie n

Ctlin Manea detrimentul rzboaielor, a neajunsurilor i a bolii. El a tiut, a simit care este talentul su i a profitat de el, storcnd picturi din succesul care i-a stat la dispoziie i a fcut astfel c lumea s nu-l uite niciodat. Sunt mndru c m pot gndi la marele, la enormul Michael Jackson, care a schimbat mentaliti, relaii, i nu pot trece cu vederea faptul c MJ s-a distrat mereu, iar consecinele distraciei sale au fost colosale. Prin naturaleea sa i prin talentul gigant druit de Dumnezeu, a atras toate tipurile de caractere i a unit lumea chiar pentru o perioad mic te timp. Mesajul muzicii sale a schimbat poate relaii ntre ri i poate a scutit lumea de cteva conflicte. Nici eu nu neleg de ce scriu aceste cuvinte, dar cine poate ti unde era lumea fr melodia Heal the World? Poate era puin puin mai ru! Este posibil! Dac nu-i plac exemplele date de mine, pune n locul acestora ce nume vrei: DeNiro, Madonna, Pele, Rod Stewart, Sarah Brightman, Lisa Gerrard, Steven Spielberg, James Cameron, Pink, Kevin Kline, i cine-i mai trece prin minte! Observ c toi au n comun un lucru: specularea talentului i astfel ctigarea tuturor facilitailor pentru a tri o via mbelugat, care de fapt este o via normal. Ai talent din Talentul Suprem i, dac te racordezi la plcerea Divin de a tri prin talentul primit gratis i cu graie, vei face posibil un stil de via care va fi dat ca exemplu i la care toat lumea va aspira. Cele mai mari anse la reuit le ai dac n

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

120

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

121

Totul din ntreg respectivul domeniu ales eti dotat cu talentul necesar, deoarece atunci tii c de la spate te mpinge Dumnezeu, prin lejeritatea prin care natura funcioneaz. Lumea tnjete dup spectacol, iar tu ai posibilitatea de a le oferi ceea ce vor s vad i, aici este toat frumuseea, ceea ce-i face ie plcere s faci, etalndu-i calitile native. Ei vor s te aplaude pentru miestria prin care i exprimi talentul. Dispui de talentul de a-i arta talentul! Cnd vei avea n bagaj admiraia publicului spectator, i se vor deschide ui magice la care nu aveai curajul s bai i vei avea acces la sentimentele nltoare obinute din experienele tale obinuite. Eti talent din Talentul lui Dumnezeu, iar viaa te place. Ar trebui s-i ntorci sentimentul i s ncerci s o placi i s o iubeti i tu.

Ctlin Manea

INDEPENDENA DUCE LA LIBERTATE

Practic nu ai nevoie de absolut nimic pentru a tri magia vieii, dar totui ai nevoie de independen pentru a putea s nu ai nevoie de nimic, iar dac vei tri neavnd nevoie de cuvntul nevoie, vei putea atinge libertatea deplin care te nconjoar, care te caracterizeaz. La Adevratul Nivel eti independent cu privire la orice, neavnd nevoie de nimic, deoarece cuprinzi i nimicul i Totul laolalt, acest lucru fcndu-te puternic i deasupra tuturor necesitilor fizice. Hai s ne gndim puin cum ai sosit pe Pmnt! Din Cerul care ne nconjoar s-a cobort n pntecul mamei tale o Lumin, care cuprinde toate satisfaciile de care ai nevoie pentru a atinge independena. Aceast magnific putere care a venit pe planeta noastr este Sufletul tu, Pacea prinznd form i fiind gata s aib parte de experiene conform naturii Sale! Ai fost fcut n libertate, iar cnd ai ieit n aceast lume ai avut cu tine doar ncnttorul zmbet i frumosul plns, necunoscnd nici un necaz care trebuie purtat, crat, neavnd nici o datorie fa de cineva, nici o obligaie, tu aprnd simplu, din Iubire. Nu a trebuit s dai nimnui vreo

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

122

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

123

Totul din ntreg explicaie pentru apariia ta, fiindc inocena citit pe chipul tu nencreit de necazuri reprezenta pentru cei din jurul tu o adevrat porie de hran spiritual. Cnd copilul se nate, el reprezint cel mai curat caracter posibil, deoarece nu are nicio idee preluat din exterior, el gndind Divin, nefiind nc bombardat de toat agitaia exterioar. Cnd priveti un copil, poi observa nceputul de drum al Sufletului cruia i aparine acel corpule, procesul de cretere, de nvare, de asimilare este cutremurtor de magnific, modul n care el cade i se ridic doar pentru dorina lui nebun de a merge, lsndu-ne pe noi, adulii, fr cuvinte, mui de uimire! Admir toate aceste lucruri i cnd ncepe s plng, mulumete-I lui Dumnezeu pentru ocazia binecuvntat de a asista la nceperea unui drum, la alegerea unei ci a unei pri din Dumnezeu. Ce proces sacru i nltor se deruleaz sub ochii ti! Nu ai gndit din aceast perspectiv niciodat i acum ncepi s nelegi c Sufletul tu are planul perfect n ceea ce te privete i c acest corp fizic este doar o marionet, tras de sfori de Lumina Creatoare prin care eti unit cu sfnta Vecie. Ce nevoie crezi c poate avea asemenea creaie? Sufletul tu i aparine lui Dumnezeu, este o parte din El, iar proveniena lui ntrete ideea c este independent fa de orice nevoie din lumea fizic, dar Tatl tu a vrut ca acel copil s se distreze, aa c a aezat la picioarele sale tot Universul pentru a avea loc de joac, iar acel copil se va juca cu orice i va face cu ochiul, cu orice i va face plcere,

Ctlin Manea pentru c aa va dori, nu pentru c are nevoie s se joace cu ceva. Dac faci puin efort s nelegi toate aceste sacre adevruri, te vei lepda de orice consideri tu a fi dependene i de orice slbiciune pe care singur i-ai creat-o. Ce griji ai avut cnd ai aterizat pe aceast planet? Niciuna! Poi acum, clar i sincer, s rspunzi la fel? Felul tu natural de a fi este cum te-ai nscut, curat i independent, dar pe parcursul vieii ai adunat sugestii exterioare, transformate n convingeri i credine care nu au fcut altceva dect s te abat de la drumul normal, drumul iniial, linitit, sfnt. Ai venit la pachet cu independena i ar fi bine s alegi s faci ce i place i doar ce te face s te simi bine, fericit, dar ai mare grij s nu devin o slbiciune, s nu devin o dependen pentru mintea ta contient! De la obicei la slbiciune, pentru cei care au fost supui unor anumite experiene nefavorabile, este o foarte mic distan, care de regul nici nu este luat n considerare i care transform extazul n agonie. Ai s alegi ceva care i provoca plcere, surfingul spre exemplu, dar nu o s devii dependent de el deoarece nu te-ai regsi n acel copil nou-nscut care nu tie ce nseamn privarea de libertate provocat de dependen. Vei face surfing n continuare nu pentru c aa trebuie, ci pentru c aa alegi i aa vrei s faci, iar dac i se ivete o alt oportunitate de voie bun, de distracie, nu vei ezita s alegi i altceva i s ncerci ceva nou.

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

124

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

125

Totul din ntreg Eu asociez cel mai mare dar al nostru, liberul albitru, cu independena. Cnd ai o slbiciune, un viciu care nu-i face cinste, gndete-te c nu este altceva dect o abatere de la drumul normal numit comportamentul tu iniial, deoarece eti independent i funcionezi cel mai bine, la o capacitate optim, atunci cnd eti curat, fiindc nu trebuie s fii sub influena unei substane sau a vreunui sport pentru a fi fericit. Gndete-te c eti doar sub influena lui Dumnezeu, i nici mcar att, eti parte din Dumnezeu! De ce anume ar putea El s fie dependent i ce putere ar avea cineva asupra Spiritului Dumnezeiesc pentru c Acesta s nu se bucure de libertatea clipei, de libertatea care caracterizeaz eternul prezent? Consum ce vrei, dar ai grij s nu fie duntor corpului tu i ncearc s nu te nvei prea mult cu ceva, ncearc s evii crearea de obiceiuri care, nesupravegheate, pot conduce la formarea slbiciunilor, deoarece, dac va primi aceeai hran sau aceleai experiene, trupul va crede c doar aa funcioneaz bine. Mintea contient i poate juca feste, iar un mod greit de a gndi, n sensul c nu te -ar ajuta, te poate transforma foarte rapid n cineva care are nevoie de ceva, dar ncearc totui s elimini din vocabularul tu cuvintele de genul trebuie i nevoie, deoarece unul duce la cellalt i amndou duc la nemplinire, iar ideea de baz este c eti independent fa de ele i fa de tot. Te nati mplinit deja i dac reueti s te menii la acel nivel care, paradoxal, este cel mai ridicat, vei fi n msur s-i

Ctlin Manea controlezi orice experien din via i vei face absolut orice prin natura ta, din plcere, pentru c aa ai ales s faci, nu pentru c ai nevoie de o anumit experien pentru a fi fericit. Fericirea este starea ta natural, caracteristica ta nsoitoare de pe aceast planet. Dac tu consideri c eti dependent de igri, rspunde-i la o ntrebare simpl: corpul meu nu poate funciona dac nu inhalez aceast otrav? Trupul nu funcioneaz mai bine cnd fumezi, dimpotriv, mecanica lui este ngreunat i n niciun caz nu te simi mai bine trgnd acel fum n plmni, deoarece acest lucru este practic imposibil i aceasta este doar o iluzie format n partea contient a minii tale. Ce face corpul cnd fumezi igar de la igar, zi de zi? Se zbate s se apere i se obinuiete pn la urm cu otrava, deoarece observ c nu are cu cine s se pun, iar cnd asimileaz acele substane, le face o parte din el i cnd vei tremura i va transmite c lipsete ceva din tine, aceasta fiind o porti spre slbiciune, spre nefericire, o simptom care anun aa numitul sevraj. Nu este nevoie s se ajung acolo, deoarece tii c eti independent i te gndeti automat la modul n care erai cnd al tu Suflet a nceput aceast cltorie, cnd te-ai nscut: liber. Erai total independent de orice substan, de orice experien, iar dac ridici aceast povar de pe umerii corpului tu, vei simi cum este s fii independent din nou. Te-am fcut curios? Este decizia ta dac vrei s renuni la ceva care-i fur libertatea deplin, iar dac ntr-adevr asta

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

126

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

127

Totul din ntreg i doreti, adu-i aminte c tot Universul te sprijin i c Dumnezeu te ncurajeaz, te mpinge de la spate s faci orice aciune care te duce la independen, la libertate, la El. nlocuiete un viciu cu ceva care te cinstete i gndete-te c dac, spre exemplu, renuni la fumat, hrana va avea un gust mai bun, hainele i vor mirosi mai bine, iar aprecierile la adresa ta i a reuitei tale nu vor ntrzia s apar. S te ntreb ceva: de ce oamenii te ncurajeaz n general s renuni la fumat i nu i sugereaz inversul, s fumezi de zece ori mai mult? Din iubire! Toat lumea tie, de la vagabondul din colul strzii pn la un medic (care la rndul lui fumeaz de stinge), c tutunul duneaz grav sntii! Noi am vorbit despre tutun deoarece acesta este cel mai rspndit viciu, dar nlocuiete fumatul din toate aceste fraze cu viciul pe care consideri c l ai, iar dac stai acum s analizezi ansele tale la reuit, poate vei fi cam descurajat la nceput, dar n interiorul tu este ceva care te mpinge spre succes, iar tu ncepi s simi acest lucru din ce n ce mai mult. Dumnezeu i d putere s reueti fiindc tu nsi eti putere, iar odat depit o slbiciune, care prin definiie este ceva ce te face mai slab, vei deborda de fericire, de ncredere, i vei privi spre nainte ateptnd noi provocri, c doar ai prins dulcele gust al succesului! Nu poi pierde cnd vine vorba de renunarea la ceva, deoarece nu ai nevoie de acel ceva pentru a funciona, fiindc mainria ta perfect merge ceas exact aa cum s-a

Ctlin Manea nscut, independent de un lucru, de un obicei exterior care crezi c i provoac o stare de fericire. Nu uita c fericirea eti chiar Tu, Sufletul tu, Spirit din Spiritul lui Dumnezeu, care i transmite acum aceste vorbe ncurajatoare i care i spune c eti prea mare pentru a te asocia cu asemenea vicii, create, culmea, pentru a te bucura i mai mult de sfnta libertate din dotare. Ai ales un alt drum odat cu citirea acestor cuvinte, iar cnd un gnd care duce la un viciu te va bntui, adu-i aminte c eti iubit de Iubirea nsi, eti ncurajat de ncurajarea nsi i eti mpins de la spate, susinut de nsi Susinerea i Protecia Divin! Nu ai cum s nu reueti, pentru ca primul pas a fost fcut chiar de Sufletul tu care i-a aezat aceste fraze n fa i care acum este mndru de tine. Simi mai mult ca niciodat c te iubeti i c te eliberezi de orice nu este asemntor mixturii din care ai fost conceput: libertate, dragoste, speran, bucurie, armonie.

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

128

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

129

Totul din ntreg

Ctlin Manea De ce i-ar fi fric de un profesor? Cu ce este mai presus ca tine? Are cumva dou capete, cinci mini? Tu eti egalul lui fiindc de fapt suntei Acelai, deci practic tu eti el. Refuza s lingueti pe cineva, fiindc i vei da posibilitatea de a se umfla imediat n pene, iar tu eti o parte din Stpnul sentimentului de Stpnire Suprem, eti o parte din oglinda lui Dumnezeu! Chiar crezi c El ne-a creat pentru a ne simi unii mai mici dect alii? Din dragoste pentru fiul Su, te-a dotat cu fora spiritual necesar ctigrii respectului aa cum l percepem noi. Vor urm cteva fraze care te pot irita la nceput, ns dup acceptarea adevrului acestora, cu siguran i vor da aripi care te vor ridica deasupra tuturor conflictelor interioare i exterioare. Dumnezeu nu are nevoie s faci plecciuni n faa Lui, deoarece nu l poi jigni niciodat dar, atenie, nici nu l poi luda prin cuvinte! E hai c asta este prea de tot! Cum nu pot s-L laud?, te vei ntreba imediat. Pur i simplu, nu dispui de cuvintele necesare pentru a face acest lucru, iar dac vei ncerca s aduni cele mai mree cuvinte din dotare n perspectiva ludrii Domnului, niciodat nu va fi de-ajuns, niciodat nu vei ajunge la maximul laudei, la Lauda Suprem. Nu n viaa fizic, trit prin mintea contient. Dac vei ncerca s-L lauzi pe Dumnezeu, niciodat nu vei face de ajuns, lsnd loc de interpretri de genul puteam mai mult!, sau dac nu am zis i am simit destul?, iar acel spaiu lsat de tine, ndoiala, se poate umple

PUTEREA DE A NU NGENUNCHEA

Nu te supune niciodat pentru nimic n lume! Nu ai n faa cui s te apleci, deoarece eti chiar egalul tuturor oamenilor care se cred mai puternici i mai influeni. Cu toii suntem bogai! Care este sentimentul care st la baza plecciunii tale? Supunerea? Respectul? Iubirea? Frica? Rspunde-i pe loc la aceast simpl ntrebare i accept c eti de fapt Una i aceeai persoan cu cel n faa cruia ngenunchezi, iar din aceast cauz, nu ai de ce s te temi de propriul material de construcie! Sari puin din tiparul de gndire al minii contiente i evadeaz din teritoriul fricii care i stoarce toate puterile i realizeaz, ntr-un final, c nu eti supusul nimnui. Vreau s nelegi clar c tu nu eti nici mcar supusul lui Dumnezeu, eti fiul Lui iubit! Cine poate s ngenuncheze Iubirea? Nimeni! Nu poi fi dominat din niciun punct de vedere, deoarece fii lui Dumnezeu, Sufletele noastre sunt egale i, mai mult, sunt Unul: Marele Suflet al Creatorului. Nu vorbi cu reinere cu cineva deoarece acesta, cu ajutorul Minii Comune, va percepe imediat sentimentul tu de nesiguran i va ncerca imediat s profite de avantajul oferit, pus pe tav chiar de tine!

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

130

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

131

Totul din ntreg imediat cu nencredere i confuzie. Eti Spirit din Spiritul Suprem i l lauzi la nivelul Sufletului prin Lauda Suprem, aceasta fiind adevrata laud i, ntr-adevr, l lauzi nencetat pe Dumnezeu prin toate sentimentele Divine din dotare. Cnd te bucuri de iubire i eti uimit natural de puterea ei, atunci tu l lauzi pe Dumnezeu fr a fi contient de acest lucru, dar te rog s nelegi c niciodat nu l vei luda din proprie iniiativ, prin mintea contient, bombardat zilnic cu attea violene i necazuri. O laud care provine din acel loc confuz, ntunecat de multe ori, nu poate fi destul de curat pentru a exprima ceea ce simi n interiorul tu, lauda sincer din Sufletul tu. Muli credincioi, preoi care stau toat ziua n genunchi, vor fi deranjai de aceste cuvinte, dar le sugerez ceva: stai n picioare, ridicai-v capul din pmnt i uitaiv direct n ochii lui Dumnezeu, deoarece atunci se va simi El ludat cu adevrat, pentru c prin credina n tine, te vei luda singur, ceea ce duce direct la ludarea lui Dumnezeu, natura din care eti fcut! Dac Fora Infinit ne-ar fi vrut pe toi ngenuncheai, s fii sigur c niciunul nu am fi avut posibilitatea de a merge i artam exact conform dorinei Sale, dar crede-m c nu exist laud mai mare pentru El dect s observe cum i elimini tu orice fric i cum i pui ncrederea n puterea interioar, realiznd ct de puternic eti, c doar eti fiul Su! n acest fel te lauzi pe tine, lauzi puterea de care dispui, lauzi sinele tu interior, care este o parte din Sinele Suprem. Cnd simi nevoia s-L lauzi pe Dumnezeu,

Ctlin Manea spune-I c lucrarea Lui, ntruchipat n tine, este att de puternic nct nu are nevoie s ngenuncheze n faa nimnui! Dumnezeu este n extaz, iar sentimentele Sale Divine te vor inunda. Cum poi privi pe cineva n ochi i s ngenunchezi n faa acestuia? De ce s te bagi sub poala preotului pentru a -i fi iertate pcatele? Nu are niciun sens! ncerci s-I tai aripile lui Dumnezeu? Nu ai s reueti! Este imposibil. Ridic-te n picioare pentru a putea privi de la acelai sfnt nivel! Vagabondul de la col este perfect egal cu preedintele statului, de fapt el este preedintele statului, deoarece acel lider este la rndul su acel om fr adpost, ntruct, sper c ai neles, suntem cu toii Unul i avem acelai sfnt material. Fiecare primete de la Soare aceeai cantitate de lumin, fiindc acesta nu face diferene sociale cum obinuiete mintea noastr contient... Este un subiect mai sensibil, ce va deranja mult lume obsedat de putere care ar fi vrut s nu aib nimeni acces la aceste cuvinte i imediat vor spune toi n cor c au realizat foarte multe n viaa lor i c au muncit pe rupte pentru a-i permite s dea ordine i s tearg pe jos cu cineva. Aceste cuvinte au rolul s-i tempereze pe aceti indivizi aflai n eroare i s-i motiveze, s-i propulseze pe cei timizi i care din diverse motive nu au suficient ncredere n ei, neavnd astfel ncredere n Puterea care face Pmntul s se nvrt. Aprobi toate aceste adevruri, ns mine, sau cu prima ocazie, ngenunchezi sau ceri cuiva s

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

132

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

133

Totul din ntreg ngenuncheze. Pi ce facem? Hai s oprim aceast interpretare greit a puterii! Chiar crezi c pcatele i vor fi iertate dac intri sub sultana preotului sau dac-i pupi mna? Dac gseti n aceast aciune un gest frumos, nobil, demn de educaia ta, de ce nu i srui mna mamei tale? Tot fiica lui Dumnezeu este i ea! Ba mai mult: Dumnezeu i-a dat via prin ea. Dar dac tot vrei s faci o scen de teatru din aceast activitate, te sftuiesc s stai n picioare, s-i pupi propria mn i s te uii n fa spunndu-i c te iubeti! Pcatul nu exist i nu ai de ce s fii iertat. Credeai c dac omori 100 de oameni i faci o plecciune, eti absolvit de orice pcat i totul este ters cu buretele? Pi ce prere ai despre Divinitate? Care ar fi fost marea logic? Ne trezeam dimineaa, violam i omoram pe cine ntlneam, iar seara, pentru a adormi linitii, treceam pe la preot, ne bgam sub poala sa, iar acesta ne ajuta s ne tergem toate pcatele! Ce mecanism ciudat i nedemn de Dumnezeu! Am distrus cteva viei, iar acum trec puin pe la Dumnezeu s m cur de murdria acestor fapte!. i Dumnezeu ce-ar fi zis? Bravo fiule, fcusei ceva oribil dac nu treceai pe aici! Acum mergi i dormi linitit c a fost totul ters! Eti ca nou!. El apsa pe Delete dup care ddea un Restart i a doua zi erai apt de alte fapte! Dar aud mereu peste tot c preoii sunt oamenii de legtur ai lui Dumnezeu cu restul lumii!. Pi tu ce eti? Ai nevoie de un preot pentru a citi aceste cuvinte? Nu am absolut nimic cu preoii, chiar am

Ctlin Manea toat admiraia pentru cei care au mintea curat, dar sunt anumite gesturi care pot fi evitate n perspectiva evitrii crerii unor sentimente de superioritate care contrazic chiar credinele lor! Un preot care ar vrea ntr-adevr s ajute, ar merge cu cine i solicit prezena la mas, ar mnca i l-ar sftui, prin curenia sa, cu mesaje Divine. Ar trebui s ne iubim preoii i vedem n acetia un refugiu luminat din drumul vieii noastre, dar cred c i ei ar face bine s ne permit s facem acest lucru. Nu ncerc s dau sfaturi preoilor, fiecare triete n conformitate cu credinele sale, ns sunt sigur c tu tii care este adevratul sens al preoilor, al vieii, i mai tii c Totul duce la Dumnezeu! mi dau seama acum c l iubesc pe Dumnezeu cu toat fiina mea, dar crede-m c El nu are nevoie de cozonaci, de ou, de prjituri pentru ca El s tie iubirea pe care I-o port eu. Mai mult, am vzut lume care taie animale i se duc cu ele la biseric, zicnd c a fcut un sacrificiu pentru Dumnezeu i n numele Lui. Aceast aciune este i amuzant i tragic n acelai timp! Omori lucrarea, creaia lui Dumnezeu, pentru a I-o oferi tot Lui! Cu siguran ai auzit i tu despre aa ceva, iar dac nu tii, te asigur eu c exist i se practic de foarte mult timp. Fug oamenii prin grdini dup un coco pentru a-i rupe gtul i pentru a-l jumuli, iar apoi duc acel corp mort la biseric n numele lui Dumnezeu! Acum sunt cu cuitele i topoarele n mn, gata pentru a trana i a buci bietul animal, iar peste o or in sfintele

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

134

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

135

Totul din ntreg lumnri n sfintele lor mini i se roag la Dumnezeu pentru bani i sntate, promindu-I c niciodat nu ar comite o crim! Au tiat bietul animal din iubire fa de Dumnezeu i astfel cred c tocmai au fcut o crim din dragoste! A luat viaa animalului, i-a luat plcerea de a alerga, de a se juca. Pentru ce? Pentru a-I satisface lui Dumnezeu pofta de mncare? Care este logica? Dumnezeu nu are nici o nevoie, El Se bucur cnd ne vede pe noi cum convieuim cu acele psri, cum ne jucm cu ele. El este Iubire i din acest sentiment direct nu poi avea parte de o experien care implic o crim. Exist un obicei ca de sfintele Srbtori Pascale s se consume carne de miel sau de curcan. Aa srbtorim noi c a nviat Isus! Ne amintim cum triumfa mereu puritatea Divin Infinit n lupta cu marele ntuneric i realizm c suntem toi legai prin bucuria momentului de a fi, ne minunm de minunea pe care o reprezentm i... BUM!, un topor direct n capul mielului! Te rog s m crezi c scriu aceste cuvinte i rd n acelai timp! Intr i tu n acest joc i descreete-i fruntea, minuneaz-te de ceea ce crede omul c este bine! Stai linitit c i eu mncam carne pn acum 5 luni i nu cumva s te simi vinovat, deoarece nu poi fi n acest fel, nefiind natural, dar te poi deschide ctre noul val de percepere al vieii pe care l prezint aceste idei. Preotul poate strmba din nas dac te vede c vii cu mna goal la biseric i s-ar putea s nu mai vrea s te spovedeasc, n starea ta natural, simpl, fr

Ctlin Manea niciun stimulent. De ce ai ngenunchea n faa unui asemenea om? Vorbim acum de o mic parte din ei, dar totui existent. Pn i n acest domeniu a ptruns ideile minii noastre contiente obosite! Acetia zic c pun o vorb bun pentru tine la Dumnezeu, dar dac i stimulezi cu 50 de dolari, l vor ruga s obii bogaii materiale! ncearc s nu dai ochii peste cap la citirea acestor cuvinte i hotrte-te de acum ncolo s vorbeti tu direct cu Dumnezeu, deoarece s fii sigur c nu poate nimeni s vorbeasc mai bine n numele tu, dect o faci chiar tu! Eti creaia lui Dumnezeu, iar cnd vei auzi pe cineva sugerndu-i s ngenunchezi, i vei specifica c pe fiul lui Dumnezeu nu l poate supune nimeni. Prinzi for la citirea acestor fraze i simi cum i st n putin s faci un preot, un profesor, un ef de stat, s ngenuncheze n faa ta, ns niciodat nu vei cere asta nimnui deoarece ai aflat c suntem cu toii fii egali ai Creatorului! ngenuncherea are loc din supunere, care nu se aseamn deloc cu natura Sufletului tu. Laud-te pe tine, cci aa l vei luda cel mai bine pe Dumnezeu! Poi sta toat ziua sub o icoan, iar cnd vei iei s cumperi brnz poate s-i cad ceva n cap, deoarece Universul nu funcioneaz cum obinuiai s crezi. Mediteaz la sentimente nltoare i aa vei avea parte de cea mai bun spovedanie. Nu acuz i nu am absolut nimic cu preoii, dimpotriv, i apreciez pe cei cu inima curat. Am dat doar un exemplu i la fel de bine puteam vorbi despre poliiti,

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

136

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

137

Totul din ntreg directori de bnci, examinatori, inspectori, profesori, etc. Stai c mi-am amintit ceva! Cu ce este mai presus fa de tine un profesor care parc i face n ciud i te pic la un examen numai pentru c nu ai venit mbrcat cum trebuie, adecvat? Eu am pit ceva de genul sta! ncerc s m pun acum n mintea acelui profesor i observ ce l deranjeaz pe acesta: Am fcut attea coli ca s ajung pn aici, iar studentul sta m sfideaz venind mbrcat n blue jeans i n tricou!. Realizez c se credea superior, dar ce a fcut el, i este accesibil oricui i dorete acel drum. Cu toii avem acces la acea posibilitate, de a face o coal, iar dac gndeam atunci cum gndesc acum, i spuneam simplu c l iubesc i c data viitoare m voi prezenta n pantaloni scuri! Poi face ce vrei, cci nu exist reguli dup care trebuie s joci, atta timp ct eti angrenat n ritmul lui Dumnezeu!

Ctlin Manea

IUBIND IUBIREA

Ce i place mai mult: s fii nervos sau s faci sex? Orict de dur i orict de ateu te consideri, alegi cu siguran s faci sex, care, bineneles se trage din dragoste, la fel cum toate aciunile i experienele nltoare o fac. Dragostea i ofer senzaii incredibile, necomparabile cu absolut nimic, iar nervozitatea este doar un derivat al urii. Conform cror sentimente vrei s trieti? O, da, am uitat! Tu eti un dur i nu vrei s recunoti proveniena tuturor mplinirilor tale, dar ncet-ncet, din aproape n aproape, ncepi s renuni n a te mai opune fluxului incredibil de puternic ncrcat de energia pozitiv care n acest moment invadeaz viaa ta. De ce ai alege s fii nefericit? De ce ai face acest lucru cnd ai la dispoziie izvoare nemrginite de fericire i mplinire? Dragostea i ofer sntate din abunden, iar ura i stoarce fiecare pictur de prospeime cu ajutorul derivatelor ei: stresul, vina, nerbdarea, lcomia, etc. Deschide-te fericirii i fii fericit pentru c ai ocazia s fii fericit i nu mai stopa drumul acestui sentiment care curge prin tine i prin absolut tot ceea ce te nconjoar! Ideea nltoare la care poi medita (reflecta) timp ndelungat vine din nebunia de cuvinte din

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

138

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

139

Totul din ntreg urmtoarea fraz: iubete Iubirea, iubind din Iubire! Ha-luci-nant! Simte iubire pentru singurul sentiment real care ine Totul la un sfnt loc: Iubirea. tiu c pare un joc de cuvinte, dar este incredibil ct de uor nelegi toate aceste asocieri, adevruri. Gndete-te ct de minunat este preuirea i ce stare de bine i de euforie i produce acest sentiment i ncearc s iubeti i s preuieti preuirea, fcnd din aceast sfnt trire o srbtoare. Dar stai aa! Srbtorete srbtoarea i mulumete-I lui Dumnezeu c a fcut din fiecare zi trit de tine o adevrat srbtoare care merit serbat n orice clip a vieii tale i n acest fel bucur-te de bucuria care te inund i prin care, frumos i mpleteti viaa. Sunt cuvinte mari, Dumnezeieti, i sunt sigur c ai prins ideea deoarece eti iste, fiind sfntul fiu al Creatorului. ndrgostete-te de dragoste, iar aceasta, ndrgostindu-se la rndul ei de tine, nu va nceta s apar n preajma ta, fiindc de ceea ce gndeti ai parte i nu poi fi separat de gndul tu. i place ura? Vorbeti de nelciune? Te concentrezi asupra nemulumirii de sine? Vei tri exact experienele provocate de acele sentimente. Dar acum ai aflat despre chestia care pune lumea n micare, Dragostea, care va fi responsabil cu buna dispoziie din viaa ta, deoarece accepi faptul c iubeti tot ceea ce i se ntmpl acum. F dragoste din adncul inimii, nemaigndindu-te la grijile cotidiene, detaeaz-i trupul i nchide robinetul minii contiente pentru un timp i ai ncredere c asta i va

Ctlin Manea face bine. F dragoste habar neavnd ce o s urmeze n urmtoarea secund a vieii tale i admir senzaia pe care sexul o produce la tine i la partenerul tu. Sexul este o experien Divin care, probabil aduce cea mai mare i cea mai intens senzaie fizic i care, n acest lucru st frumuseea vieii, este la dispoziia oricui. Dac nu vrei s faci copii, atunci nu f! Simplu. F doar sex! F ce-i place mai mult, deoarece cea mai mare satisfacie fizic este pe gratis, nu trebuie s plteti, iar dac nu era creat, pur i simplu nu exista i nu putea s o cumpere nici suma tuturor banilor. Aceast logic face parte din logica Divin i, drept urmare, avem cu toii accesul la sex, indiferent de ras, vrst, religie, credine. Privete sexul ca pe o binecuvntare, nu ca pe un pcat (probabil vom discuta despre subiectul acesta ntr-o viitoare carte). Experimenteaz tot ce se deriveaz din dragoste, iar n curnd, poate fr s realizezi, acesta va deveni un nou stil de via, stilul tu de via, i vei radia de fericire pentru c pe drumul tu i fac apariia numai experiene care au legtur cu dragostea i derivatele acesteia. Ai nceput s te schimbi chiar de cnd aceast carte i-a czut ntmpltor n mn. Ruri de fericire vor curge prin viaa ta, iar petii din aceste ape de pace vor nsemna, vor reprezenta evenimentele i experienele pe care le vei tri, conform acestei senzaii Dumnezeieti. Aceste ruri nu se vor termina niciodat, fiindc ele curg direct din Sursa existenei noastre. ncearc

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

140

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

141

Totul din ntreg s te implici n aceste cuvinte, intr n ele i simte grandioasa lor putere, deoarece tii n Sinea ta c ai dorit s auzi ceva nltor care te poate ncuraja, care te poate propulsa spre atingerea scopurilor tale. Aveai nevoie de un du spiritual pentru a te rencrca, iar acum eti mulumit i i place c ai posibilitatea s-L simi pe Dumnezeu.

Ctlin Manea

O FALS CREDIN: JUDECATA DE APOI

n momentele urmtoare i voi lua de pe umeri o povar care de multe ori nu te las s acionezi cu toat libertatea de care dispui. Nu exist ceva ce se numete judecata de apoi. i voi argumenta aa de bine acest adevr, nct m vei aproba imediat i te vei deschide natural noului mod de gndire. Dumnezeu ne-a oferit cel mai mare cadou posibil n clipa cnd ne-a creat: liberul albitru. Hai s vedem cum au stat lucrurile n cazul procesului de creare a Universului! Un lucru este cert: doar Unul poate fi Creatorul. tii c dac pui ceva n micare, nseamn c te numeti creatorul acelei aciuni, cel care a avut iniiativa de a realiza acea creaie. Aa stau lucrurile i la Nivelul Adevrat, Nivelul lui Dumnezeu. Nu puteau exista 2, 5, 9, 100, 1000 de creatori. Este doar Unul care a creat posibilul i imposibilul, iar tu accepi acest adevr deoarece realizezi c doar o For a pus n micare Totul. Aceast aciune a fost posibil prin iubire, deoarece chiar Iubirea a creat posibilitatea de a se manifesta creaia Domnului, fcnd ca ceva s mearg bine, pentru c acest cuvnt, bine, este chiar derivatul iubirii! Din ur se trage

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

142

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

143

Totul din ntreg rutatea, care nu ar fi permis existena nimnui. Pentru a te bucura de experienele adevrate i pentru a simi starea pe care o elibereaz trirea acestora, au fost posibile marile dezastre naturale, bolile incurabile, etc. Doar acesta a fost scopul crerii acestora! Este esenial s nelegi urmtorul adevr: doar n cazul Creatorului nu exist ceva care s fie contrar Lui. Cum s-ar numi respectivul? Ne-creator? Nu! Aici este singura excepie. Creatorul este Unul singur i, dup cum i-am explicat, a fcut Totul din Iubire. Ura i derivatele ei au fost create din Iubire doar pentru a tri i a aprecia starea provocat tocmai de iubire. Crezi c Dumnezeu a fcut doar laptele i mierea, iar Satana (contrarul Su inexistent, creat de mintea noastr contient) a creat durerea i tristeea? Satana este polul opus imaginar al lui Dumnezeu, dar acum ncepi s pricepi c Dumnezeu este Creatorul, Cel care nu a avut nevoie de ceva opus Lui pentru a exista i a crea Totul, deci Satana nu exist! Dumnezeu, Fora Infinit, Creatorul (numete-L cum vrei) este doar Unul, din care ne tragem cu toii. Acum, c am fcut lumin n acest caz, s trecem mai departe! El a creat toate posibilitile i toate sentimentele de care omul se poate folosi pentru a simi iubirea sau, opusul acesteia, ura, care a fost posibil chiar din sentimentul creator, Iubirea. Avnd Totul aezat pe mas, El ne-a chemat pe noi, Suflete noastre, fii Lui, s alegem ce vrem s mncm, adic, traducnd, s alegem ce vrem s trim: aciuni care-i dau senzaia de bine, provenite din

Ctlin Manea iubire, sau aciuni care-i dau senzaia de ru, provenite din ur, care provine din Iubire! Am s ncerc s ataez aceasta specificare cuvntului ur ct mai des pentru a nelege bine care este mecanismul ntregului. Prin aceast posibilitate pe care o avem, de a sta la masa faptelor i de a alege, putem s nelegem c am primit acel cel mai mare cadou de care vorbeam mai devreme, liberul albitru. Acesta ne-a fost dat pentru a simi diferena ntre sentimentele Dumnezeieti i sentimentele aparent neDumnezeieti, dar care se trag tot din sentimentul universal al lui Dumnezeu! Liberul albitru i ofer posibilitatea de a alege, atenie, fr a fi nevoie s dai explicaii, ntre un mr i un oarece. Ce ai alege s mnnci? Dac eti zdravn la minte, i eti, vei alege mrul pentru simplul motiv c aa este normal, dar dac alegi roztoarea, pur i simplu nu trebuie s dai explicaii nimnui pentru c decizia i aparine n totalitate i este preferina ta. Avnd liber albitru, Dumnezeul din tine, Sufletul tu, i-a oferit posibilitatea de a alege ntre doi poli, simind fabulosul contrast al acestora, trecerea fascinant de la unul la cellalt. S-a ntmplat vreodat s fii suprat foc dar s auzi ceva care s te fac s rzi copios? Nu-i aa c nu prea ai dat atenie acestui detaliu? Este fascinant cum acum vrei s strngi pe cineva de gt, iar poate peste o sptmn te cstoreti din iubire sincer cu acea persoan! Trecerea aceasta de la un capt la cellalt al baricadei este o aciune sfnt! Ai posibilitatea s iubeti o persoan sau s o urti,

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

144

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

145

Totul din ntreg iar dac zici c nu-i pas de cineva sau c nu te intereseaz, poi ncadra acest sentiment direct la derivatele urii. Dac nu aveam liberul albitru, nu ne puteam bucura de aceast alegere i gndeam doar ntr-un singur sens, vedeam ntr-o singur direcie, aveam parte de Absolut. Ideea este c noi trim n jucria Domnului numit relativ! Sufletul nostru se trage din Absolut, vznd i analiznd totul din privina naturii sale, Iubirea Absolut, dar trupul fizic triete n lumea relativului, unde ai parte de contrastul celor dou sentimente opuse, iar n aceast lume schimbtoare trupul are parte de provocri n fiecare clip a existenei sale, i ghici ce: Iubirii Absolute i place aceast lume nebunatic cu experiene relative! Liberul albitru te urc pe muntele fericirii i te coboar la subsolul agoniei, iar cu ajutorul acestui proces de liber alegere, experienele formeaz un mozaic sentimental care are grij de diversificarea vieii tale. Aa ai posibilitatea de a nu te plictisi niciodat, chiar dac starea ta de moment este una de plictiseal, pentru c n momentul cnd eti plictisit, Marea Mainrie este n micare, funcioneaz! Starea de plictiseal este un sentiment care vrea s te fac s apreciezi mai mult starea de euforie, de entuziasm, de voie bun, deoarece plictiseala este un derivat al urii, rolul acesteia fiind s te duc imediat la contrarul ei, la sentimentul direct, la iubire. Prin liberul albitru ai ocazia s alegi ntre libertate, starea ta natural, i ngrdire, starea opus libertii i, da, creat pentru a te face s te bucuri de libertate.

Ctlin Manea Posibilitatea fiecrei alegeri s-a nscut din liberul albitru, iar dac Dumnezeu, Unicul Creator, care exist din Absolut, a gndit n acest fel mecanismul existenei noastre, nseamn c doar aa este posibil s funcioneze Totul! Dac din Mintea Sa a fost posibil posibilitatea de a alege o experien care ne produce un sentiment derivat din ur, nseamn c acea alegere ne este permis i accesibil. Spre exemplu, este posibil s omorm pe cineva (sper c nu i-am dat vreo idee), deoarece aceast posibilitate exist n ntreg, n Tot, dar totui s observm c aceast experien care nu ne face cinste, se situeaz la polul opus fa de naterea unui copil. Din aceste dou aciuni diferite ai posibilitatea de a alege exact ceea ce vrei s trieti. Sigur c nu te face s te simi bine dac omori pe cineva, dar totui ai acces nelimitat la aceast posibilitate! Senzaia care i-o produce n mod normal sentimentul naterii unui copil este contrarul senzaiei produs de un omor, dei nu poi practic omori pe cineva, deoarece moartea nu exist cu adevrat. Dac este posibil trirea unei experiene, nseamn c aceasta a fost creat pentru a fi trambulina spre unicul sentiment real: Iubirea. ntreab-te acum de ce ar judeca Dumnezeu alegerile tale, care au fost fcute posibile chiar de El? Poate ai trecut prin ur pentru a ajunge la fericire, chiar cu ajutorul unui set de alegeri care fac posibil aceast trecere, aceast plimbare de la una la alta. De ce i-ar judeca Creatorul propria creaie? Care ar fi logica lui Dumnezeu?

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

146

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

147

Totul din ntreg Dac ai posibilitatea de a alege ura pentru a experimenta fericirea, nseamn c i este permis aceast opiune, El tiind practic dinaintea ta ce alegere urmeaz s faci i ce experien va provoca acea alegere. Pentru ce s te judece? Pentru c ai urt pe cineva iar acum poate eti cstorit cu el i simi iubirea pe care i-o pori acum prin ura care v-a fcut cunotin? i-ai imaginat c dac furi un ac de cusut vei arde n cele mai mari flcri dup moartea ta, iar dac dai de poman un col de pine vei sta cu burta-n sus (ca s nu zic altceva...) i vei primi plceri nonstop? Dar stai puin c nu neleg cum ar fi avut loc judecata! Dumnezeu ar fi avut contabilizate toate faptele tale, iar dac suma celor bune era mai mare ca suma celor rele, atunci mergeai n Rai? Dac balana nclina n favoarea celor rele ce se ntmpla? Putrezeai n iad? Pi n ce naiba crezi tu? nseamn ca Dumnezeul n care crezi este sadic i de-abia ateapt s vad pe cineva chinuindu-se i i omoar propria creaie doar pentru c a adunat mai multe rele dect bune n viaa anterioar! Dar nu aceasta este Iubirea Absolut. Faptele nu sunt rele sau bune, pur i simplu sunt, exist, iar dac exist, nseamn c au fost create, iar dac au fost create, nseamn automat c Dumnezeu, Creatorul le-a fcut posibile, le-a creat. S-ar judeca Acesta pe El? S-ar omor singur, ar omor pri din El, adic pe noi, dac nu ar fi mulumit de rezultatul vieilor pe care ni le-a dat, de modul cum am trit i ce alegeri am fcut? Dac stteau lucrurile

Ctlin Manea aa, s fii sigur c ar fi fost demult sfritul lumii, la ci sfini sunt pe planeta asta...! Oamenii vor face ce vor n lumea aceasta i nimeni nu-i va trage la rspundere pentru faptele i alegerile lor, pentru c nu ar avea nicio logic i nu ar fi demn de Dumnezeu. Cu toii tim acum c judecata este posibil din ur. Pi de ce ar aciona Dumnezeu, Iubirea Infinit, printr-un sentiment derivat din ur? Te-ar judeca din iubire? Ar da cu tine n focul iadului din prea mult iubire, din simpatie? i-ar spune: fiul Meu te iubesc, dar trebuie s te chinui pentru pcatele tale? De fapt, S-ar arde Dumnezeu pe El? Unde este rspunsul pe care-l caui? Ar trebui s tremurm n fata Marii Iubiri? Acestea sunt ntrebri care te fac s accepi acest mare adevr, c nu exist judecata de apoi, i care te elibereaz de un stres n plus care-i st pe umeri i care nu-i permite s acionezi cu toat libertatea natural. Eti sine din Sinele Creatorului, iar Dumnezeu nu i-ar face niciodat ru singur. Mai exist un mod aparte de percepere a minunatului nostru cadou ce se numete via: unii spun c ea este doar un test i c prefaeaz ceea ce va urma. Dar chiar dac au aceast convingere, te rog s observi c tot continu s fure i s nele, spunnd, culmea, c le este fric de Dumnezeu i de judecata Lui! Vai, ct de fric mi este de Dumnezeu, dar pn la judecat, stai s mai dau un tun de cteva milioane...!. Cu toii am ntlnit asemenea persoane care, de altfel, se cred foarte credincioase, pentru c aa este bine s

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

148

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

149

Totul din ntreg spui, dar dac declari c nu ai fric de Dumnezeu, c tu eti de fapt o parte din El, automat eti pus la zid i eti acuzat de blasfemie sau, mai mult, eti considerat un ateu. De ce ai asocia numele lui Dumnezeu cu frica? De ce ai folosi aceste cuvinte n aceeai propoziie? De ce i este fric de Dumnezeu, Printele Suprem Iubitor? Creatorul te iubete, ia dat ocazia s alegi ceea ce vrei s faci, ceea ce poate mintea ta s conceap i niciodat nu ar aciona cu ur punnd focul pe tine doar pentru c ai ales ceea ce tocmai El a fcut posibil. Tot ceea ce urmeaz dup moartea trupului nu are nici o legtur cu chinurile iadului, imaginate de cineva care susine c are fric de Dumnezeu. Dar frica de Dumnezeu este perceput ca fiind un lucru bun, ceva care te ridic! Uau! Frica i este asociat lui Dumnezeu, chiar dac este vorba adeseori de respectul pe care i-L pori Acestuia! Nu-l respecta pe Dumnezeu din fric, deoarece l respeci natural, din iubire, diferena fiind c tu simi asta, tii c respectul provine direct din Dumnezeu. nc o imaginaie bogat spune c nu este bine nici s fii prea fericit, pentru c l superi pe Dumnezeu! Asta este incredibil! Iniial am crezut c este o glum, dar se pare c de fapt reprezint o convingere pentru multe persoane. Dac voi fi prea fericit acum, voi compensa ntr-o via viitoare sau la judecata de apoi!. Mintea contient a multor indivizi ncepe s dea mari rateuri, care se pot dovedi sursa tuturor nerealizrilor, eecurilor, nefericirii. Dumnezeu este Fericire,

Ctlin Manea iar tu eti parte din El, din ntreg. Cum ar putea fi trist Fericirea dac o parte din Ea experimenteaz naturalul, fericirea? Dac tu eti fericit, i Dumnezeu este Fericit, dar acesta este doar un fel de a spune, un mod de exprimare, pentru c, dup cum am spus, Dumnezeu este Fericirea Suprem. Fii ct de fericit poi i binecuvnteaz aceast minunat posibilitate pe care o ai i accept faptul c esena noastr este chiar Fericirea i astfel simte-te mndru c poi tri experiene asociate, provenite direct din Divin. Deschide robinetul fericirii n viaa ta i permite fr fric s fii inundat de tot ce se aseamn cu iubirea i cu derivatele sale, pentru c eti fcut chiar din sentimentul suprem, care face posibile cele mai nltoare aventuri din viaa ta. Nu lsa pe nimeni s aleag pentru tine, deoarece ai posibilitatea s trieti exact experienele dorite, iar cu ajutorul liberului albitru, ai parte de jocul Divin prin lumea relativ din care-i face parte trupul. Cnd Sufletul tu va simi c este momentul s mai treac pe Acas, prin Lumea Absolut, prin Iubirea Absolut, tii ce se va ntmpla? Vei muri. Dar nu te speria deoarece nimic ru nu se va ntmpla, ci dimpotriv, vor disprea doar ceea ce nu este asemntor acelor locuri, adic ura i toate derivatele ei. Eti mereu binevenit Acas, n lumea Absolutului. Vei ntlni absolut toate Sufletele persoanelor dragi ie din viaa fizic, iar orice urm de repro, de nenelegere, va disprea automat, deoarece nu exist aa

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

150

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

151

Totul din ntreg ceva n Teritoriul Sfnt. Gndete-te c poi face Marea Petrecere nsoit de toi prietenii, care de fapt sunt Unul. Sufletul dumanului tu din viaa fizic, poate i va fi partener la Marele Bal al Absolutului, iar Dumnezeu va fi DJ-ul! Acolo este Iubire, Pace, Lumin Absolut, nemaiexistnd altceva opus. Vei fi surprins c atunci cnd vei prsi trupul, vei avea ocazia s stai la o brf cu Dumnezeu i s te mai uii o dat peste ceea ce ai numit via fizic. Vei avea ocazia s te amuzi cu El pentru toate grijile pe care i le fceai, iar atunci vei luda toate experienele care te-au nlat. Cnd vei vrea s trieti noi experiene, noi aventuri pe noi sau vechi meleaguri, pur i simplu vei lua o nou form, vei intra ntr-un alt corp i vei porni pe un nou drum, iar cnd l vei termina i pe acela, te vei ntoarce iar Acas, dup care vei lua alt form i tot aa, deoarece ai la dispoziie Infinitul.

Ctlin Manea

DE VORB CU PACEA PRIN RZBOI

Refuz s lupi pentru c nu este starea natural i nu face cinste vieii tale. Nu ai pentru ce lupta, deoarece nu i lipsete nimic i accept faptul c, la Nivelul Adevrat, ai absolut tot ceea ce-i doreti i dispui de toate posibilitile de a fi fericit i mpcat. Nu este nevoie s treci prin rzboi pentru a te bucura de pace, dar este posibil aceast variant. Rzboiul reprezint opusul a ceea ce tu reprezini i a materialului din care eti construit, iar dac vreodat te trezeti n mijlocul acestuia, s fii sigur c nu ai ales bine modul n care te poi identifica cu pacea creatoare. Este totalul opus al existenei noastre i inversa oglindire a pcii, care este un derivat al dragostei. Poate ai auzit vorba: dac dragoste nu e, nimic nu e!. Te-ai ntrebat vreodat de ce sunt create rzboaiele de ctre noi oamenii, fii lui Dumnezeu? De ce se ntlnesc dou pri i se pun pe ciomgit i tiat? Pentru ce? Pentru a proteja pe cineva, pentru a-i apra teritoriul, bogia, familia, ideile, proprietile? Dar de ce apr toate aceste valori? Pentru c le iubesc. Acum nelegi c, pn i noi, oamenii, facem din iubire un rzboi, deoarece ele sunt create din iubirea fa de ceva sau cineva, nu din ur

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

152

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

153

Totul din ntreg fa de adversar. Iat cum putem defini cea mai crunt posibilitate de pe Terra, prin iubire. Iubirea a druit cuiva casa, masa, familia, teritoriul, dar cum a nvat omul s mulumeasc pentru aceste daruri? Adeseori fcnd rzboi. De ce? Deoarece altcineva are ceea ce rvnete el. Nu exist alt posibilitate sau alt variant, cauz, din care s izbucneasc un rzboi. Egoismul i lcomia minii contiente, antrenate pe msur de locuitorii acestei planete, fac posibile toate dezastrele naturale de pe Terra, dar vom vorbi despre asta cu mai multe detalii mai trziu. Gndete-te c dac omul are de ales ntre rzboi i pace, acesta alege pacea. Dar cum? Trind i experimentnd rzboiul. Nu e ciudat? Nu, nu este, pentru c nimic nu poate fi ciudat. Dragostea este ntr-adevr protectoare, dar nu n sensul n care ar trebui s omori i s mcelreti n numele ei, ci n adevratul sens, n sensul lui Dumnezeu, Cel care a fcut Totul din dragostea Sa pentru El, pentru a fi! Dac Dumnezeu nu Se iubea, mai vroia El s experimenteze? Pi, dac Se ura, de ce Se mai crea? Pentru a Se simi nefericit i nemplinit? Nicidecum! A fcut Totul posibil pentru a Se convinge i a experimenta dragostea nebun pe care i-o poart i fora acesteia. Incredibil, nu? Lui Dumnezeu i place s Se simt bine, El fiind chiar Buna Dispoziie Suprem! Pentru a simi pacea infinit care l caracterizeaz, Acesta S-a ajutat de Iubire, de El, fcnd posibil rzboiul pentru ca tu s simi i s apreciezi ceea ce ai deja i ai avut dintotdeauna: pacea n care te -ai

Ctlin Manea nscut. Aceea este starea natural prin care Sufletul tu a plecat de Acas, cci nu i-a mai trebuit nimic pentru a experimenta i a tri n relativ pacea iubitoare. tii ce a spus Sufletul tu cnd a plecat din Absolut? mi iau o parte din Pace i plec la drum! Nu am nevoie de altceva! Dac am Pacea (Iubirea) cu mine, pot face orice!. n interiorul tu tii asta i frumuseea const n faptul c, prin liberul albitru, poi alege ntre sentimentul de pace (derivat din dragoste) i sentimentul de rzboi (derivat din ur), dar care aceste dou sentimente contrare, dragoste i ur, au fost posibile din Iubire (Pace)! Spiritul tu din Dumnezeu tie c este posibil s experimentezi pacea prin rzboi i, din aceast cauz, el nu se supr niciodat pe partea contient care o pori mereu cu tine. i ce ar face dac s-ar supra? Ar pleca! Cine ar fi mai ctigat, el sau tu? Dar lucrurile nu stau aa, Sufletul nu se supr, deoarece nu are cum s existe Dragoste suprat! Asta ar fi foarte tare: s vezi umblnd peste tot Dragostea bosumflat! Ce ai pit Dragoste? Las-m c nu am chef de tine, sunt bosumflat...! Sunt lucruri necaracteristice naturii locului nostru natal, Trmului lui Dumnezeu. Dar noi putem ntr-adevr s facem pace cu ajutorul rzboiului deoarece relativul lumii n care trim a fost interpretat i neles de fiecare dup strile de moment i slbiciunile propriilor mini contiente. ntr-un anumit moment poi avea o prere bun despre rzboi (nu te ntreba de ce!), iar n clipa urmtoare poate nici nu vei dori s auzi despre acea noiune. Nu s-a

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

154

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

155

Totul din ntreg ntmplat s i spui: las m c i mai trebuie i cte aa ceva (o aciune provenit din ur) pentru a se nva minte!? Dar dac analizezi bine, aceast afirmaie se deriveaz tot din iubire, pentru c dac nu te interesa respectiva persoan, respectiva situaie, nu te implicai, acordnd din timpul tu personal preios acelei aciuni. Dac te afli ntr-un rzboi, interesant este c nu i doreti adversarului rul, ca acesta s piard, ci vrei ca tu s ctigi, s ai parte de bine, chiar dac adversarul tu sufer, dar adevrul este c putei amndoi s avei parte de bine, fr a mai fi nevoie s piard cineva i implicit s experimenteze suferina. Nu este necesar ca dou state s se distrug prin rzboi pentru a se bucura amndou de un bun deja existent, care reprezint motivul pentru care au intrat n competiie. Cine este mai bun ctiga poriunea aceasta de pmnt!. Nu se pune problema astfel! De fapt, fiecare om, prin naterea sa pe Terra, are dreptul i are parte de toate trmurile, nefiind practic proprietarul niciunei parcele de pmnt. Cu alte cuvinte, nu avem nimic, avnd Totul! Eti micat? Nu-i vine s crezi ce citeti? Ai toat planeta Pmnt la dispoziie (n viaa aceasta), dar de fapt nu eti proprietarul de drept asupra vreunui bun ncorporat n ea. Ce crezi c vei face dup ce vei muri fizic? Vei lua cu tine bucata respectiv din Terra? Se vnd loturi de pmnt cu sute de milioane de dolari. Este ceva interesant aici. Care este definiia proprietarului de pmnt? Cum l percepi tu? Te rog s nu

Ctlin Manea spui arogant...! De unde are el acea bucat din planeta noastr? A creat-o singur? Motenit! Pi atunci cine a fost primul proprietar al acelei parcele i de unde a cumprat-o? De la Dumnezeu? A organizat Dumnezeu licitaie public cu strigare i s-a aplicat metoda olandez, iar care accepta primul suma strigat, intra n posesia bunului? A mprit dup cum a avut El chef, dup starea lui de Spirit, dup preferine, dup simpatii, dup pile? A folosit metoda cine ajunge primul, apuc ce este mai bun? A organizat concursuri mondiale n care strmoii notrii trebuiau s-I arate abilitile artistice create chiar de El? A fcut un concurs de bancuri, iar la cine rdea mpria Sa, punea automat n dreptul lui un lot de pmnt? A dat cu banul, iar cine avea mai mult noroc n acea zi ctiga? Putem s o inem aa la Infinit, dar sper c ai prins ideea i, mai important, sper c i-ai dat ocazia s zmbeti. Primii proprietari ai Manhattan-ului au fost strmoii notrii, dar ei nu au cumprat nimic de la nimeni, ci pur i simplu s-au nscut pe acele teritorii sau au cltorit i s-au stabilit acolo, zicnd: acesta este teritoriul meu i va rmne al familiei mele pentru c eu l-am descoperit i l voi apra cu preul vieii!. Au transmis aceast idee din generaie n generaie, iar urmaii lor, vznd c nu au ce face cu atta tarla, s -au gndit c pot face profit i au acceptat n schimbul unei pri din acea proprietate, ceva de care se puteau folosi. Acum, n prezent, dup acest principiu, se vnd loturi de proprieti

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

156

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

157

Totul din ntreg personale pe sume enorme mprumutate de la bnci i achitate prin chinuri mari pe toat durata unei viei! Aceste aciuni sunt doar iluzii, iar toat micarea imobiliar, i nu numai, face parte din iluzia proprietii. Dumnezeu nu a dat unuia mai mult i altuia mai puin, ci ne-a dat tuturor posibilitatea de a ne bucura de minunile fcute chiar de El posibile. Dar noi ce am fcut? Am nceput s construim bombe atomice, numai pentru a avea un plan de rezerv n cazul n care cineva va ndrzni s ne atace, aceasta fiind o aciune care se trage din ur, din fric, iar noi, observ c promovm mai mult aceste concepte dect cele adevrate, de iubire, de pace. Noi nu am neles deloc, pn acum cel puin, cu ce scop au fost create meleagurile Terrei. Petrolul de la arabi nu este proprietatea lor doar din motivul c acetia s-au nscut acolo, iar America nu aparine americanilor doar pentru c ei se trag din familii care au trit pe trmul de muli rvnit acum. Te rog s nu nelegi greit aceste fraze, s nu le percepi ca pe nite acuze i s nu le dai influene politice. Crede-m c tot ce vreau s spun este c ai dreptul s te bucuri de absolut tot ce Dumnezeu a lsat pe Terra: aurul ruilor, petrolul indienilor, Statuia Libertii, Cascada Niagara, acestea fiind cteva din darurile care i-au intrat n posesie odat cu naterea ta. Nu nelegem scopul acestui cadou, sau, mai grav, l nelegem dar facem pe protii numai din cauza lcomiei i laitii. Ne temem c altcineva ne-ar ocupa teritoriul ctigat la licitaia lui Dumnezeu.

Ctlin Manea Tatl nostru nu a zi ca o persoan s se scalde n aur, s fac baie n petrol, s mnnce cele mai delicioase preparate, n timp ce altcineva s stea murind de foame uitndu-se poate la vecinul su care are de toate! Ce lucrare era aceasta? Acesta nu este Dumnezeul n care crezi, nu este Creatorul, este o nchipuire de-a noastr. Dumnezeul Adevrat este Cel care a creat minunia Universului, cu Terra inclus n el, pentru absolut toi fii Si. Nu a fcut pe cineva magnat, iar pe fratele su muritor de foame! Tu L-ai crede pe Dumnezeu n stare de aa ceva? ntr-adevr El poate face orice, dar ar dori s fac aa ceva? El iubete toate prile Lui, adic pe noi, n mod egal i n acest fel toate darurile Divine sunt accesibile oricui, iar aceste proprieti fizice sunt doar nite poveti care au luat natere din frica i din laitatea noastr. Dac am fi avut posibilitatea s punem mna pe Cer, l-am fi vndut i pe Acesta, bucat cu bucat! ncepusem deja cu Luna! Asta a fost una dintre cele mai amuzante ncercri de mproprietrire din toate timpurile. Cineva, cu simul antreprenorial foarte dezvoltat, s-a apucat s vnd pmnt pe Lun, dar tii care e partea cea mai haioas? C au existat cumprtori! Este una dintre cele mai bune glume pe care cineva putea s o fac! Dac plteai probabil mii, zeci de mii de dolari, erai fcut proprietar peste o bucat de Lun. Dumnezeu rde cu lacrimi acum! Cineva cumpra ceva, netiind de fapt ce, i mai mult, netiind c el cumpra ceea ce are deja, deoarece Luna este a lui deja, numai trebuie s dea i bani pentru ea! Dar de la cine

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

158

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

159

Totul din ntreg cumprm Luna? De la vreun guvern special, de la vreo organizaie galactic creat peste noapte? Este foarte distractiv s observi toate aceste experiene, dar tii ce este trist? C unii oameni investesc bani i sentimente n aceste tranzacii! Hai totui s lsm Luna la o parte pentru c a fost doar un subiect bun de amuzament. Unii oameni se sinucid din motiv c nu au unde s locuiasc, iar alii stau n palate cu zeci de camere nefolosite... Muli oameni mor de foame, n timp ce alii mnnc n fiecare zi caviar i beau vin vechi de 30 de ani (nici mcar nu este sntos). Aici totui s-a ajuns prea departe! Haidei s ne trezim i s punem bazele unei noi gndiri bazate pe aceste mari adevruri! tii c am dreptate i n adncul tu gndeti la fel, dar de ce nu ai destul snge n... tine s te schimbi tu primul? Spune-le tuturor i explicle ct de minunai i bogai sunt, iar n felul acesta deschidele ochii, ajut-i i arat-le sensul adevrat pe care ai intrat tu odat cu citirea acestor cuvinte! Spune-le c locul n care se afl, unde locuiesc, este de fapt casa tuturor i c au acces la absolut toate meleagurile pmntene. Dac observi pe cineva care are o avere material considerat mare, bucur-te pentru el i ambiioneaz-te ca n viitor (inexistent nc) s-i creezi i tu asemenea posibiliti! Ai ocazia nelimitat s explorezi toi munii planetei, s noi toate oceanele existente, s mnnci ce i place i s faci tot ce i sugereaz imaginaia, deoarece Dumnezeu ne-a dat acest drept i nimeni nu ni-l

Ctlin Manea poate lua. Laud-te n fiecare clip c te-ai nscut bogat i uimete-te ct de norocos eti pentru c eti! Nu sunt cuvinte mari, sunt doar cuvinte, iar cum ai acces la toate cuvintele fr a da vreo explicaie i te poi bucura de bogiile Terrei. Te-ai nscut pe Pmnt, iar prin locul naterii, ca i noiune, nelegem c este caracteristica tuturor locuitorilor acestei planete. Suntem cu toii proprietarii Pmntului, nefiind de fapt proprietarii nimnui, deoarece venim aici ntro simpl cltorie, dup care plecm, ne ntoarcem Acas. Fizic ne natem i murim, dar aceast Planet nu se duce nicieri, fiind posibil ca Sufletul nostru s doreasc s se mai ntoarc aici, dar un singur lucru este cert: proprietarul de drept este Dumnezeu, din care facem i noi parte, n pri perfect egale. Terra este locul nostru de joac, dar este proprietatea Creatorului ei. Refuz orice urm de rzboi i stinge orice flacr de conflict, deoarece este loc pentru toat lumea. De ce s ne certm? Nu ne deranjm n niciun fel unul pe cellalt, iar pacea este fundalul care ar trebui s acompanieze locul nostru de joac. Alege s trieti prin pace i laud-te tuturor c nu-i mai trebuie nimic, deoarece ai aflat un mare adevr: ai Totul.

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

160

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

161

Totul din ntreg

Ctlin Manea s sari cu parauta? Ce mai atepi? Ai treab? Nu ai bani? Ce te reine s-i oferi acea plcere care a fost pus la dispoziie cu atta graie i din dragoste, pentru tine, de Tatl tu? Elimin toate obstacolele din mintea ta contient i zboar liber precum o pasre, fixndu-i clar obiectivul n interior i blocndu-i absolut orice idee care te trage napoi! Nu ai bani de drum? Nu ai cu ce s ajungi? Care este marea problem? Laud-te c vei sri cu parauta, vorbete cu oricine ai ocazia despre asta, iar ntr-un moment de relaxare, nchide ochii i sari, mcar n imaginaia ta! Aa ncepe totul. Nu poi pleca de la munc pentru a-i tri viaa? D-i demisia! Ai curaj? De fapt tu eti Curaj! Dac vei muri fizic dup ce sari cu parauta, mcar mori realizat, mndru de tine. Dac i-ar cade ceva n cap la munc i ai muri gndindu-te la visul tu? Ar fi frustrant, nu? mplinirea dorinelor atrage ctre tine pachete mari cu ncrederea la care ai tnjit enorm, deoarece ai ratat multe neavnd ncredere n forele tale! Aa crezi c funcioneaz Dumnezeu? Limitat? Te neli. Dac nu ai ncredere n tine, automat nu ai ncredere n Dumnezeu, care este Creatorul ncrederii sfinte. Ia-i familia i du-te s navighezi pe mare, dac asta este cea mai mare dorin a ta, intr n hora naturii aflat tot timpul n micare i leag-i cablul alimentator direct la Surs, direct la Infinitul din care provii i care te caracterizeaz att de bine! Lumina din interiorul tu (voina ta) vrea s strpung orice ntuneric (obstacolele tale

ETI MULUMIT DE TINE?

Dac n secunda urmtoare Sufletul va alege s-i prseasc trupul i implicit s mori fizic, ai fi mulumit cu ce ai realizat pn acum? Crezi c puteai face mai mult i nu nelegi motivul pentru care nu ai realizat tot ce i -ai propus? Gndete-te la toate posibilitile pe care le-ai avut, la tot ceea ce i-a scpat printre degete i la toate binecuvntrile care au trecut pe lng tine, fcndu-i cu ochiul. Chiar dac ai acumulat multe reuite n viaa ta, s fii sigur c ntotdeauna este loc de mai bine, iar dac ajungi chiar la cel mai bine, observ c binele a fost creat din Infinit, iar n felul acesta se explic faptul c niciodat nu este bine destul, deoarece putem obine satisfacii nemsurabile i nengrdite. Niciodat binele nu se sfrete, nu se termin i este mai mult dect destul pentru toi, fiindc acesta este un dar sfnt, modalitatea lui Dumnezeu de a fi. Dac ai avea un accident mortal, care ar fi primul lucru la care te-ai gndi cu regret pentru c nu ai apucat s-l faci, s-l realizezi, s-l trieti? Eternul prezent i ofer posibilitatea n viitor, cum a fcut-o i n trecut, s simi orice experien pe care o alegi, orice te face fericit sau, de la caz, necjit. i-ar plcea din toat inima

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

162

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

163

Totul din ntreg mentale), pentru ca Sufletul s triasc experienele binecuvntate care au fost create tocmai pentru nlarea acestuia. Dumnezeu a fcut ntregul, dup care, din El a plecat spre acest sfnt loc, Spirite pure, Sufletele noastre Luminate, tocmai pentru a se juca i a se distra cu ajutorul uneltelor din dotare. Dac i doreti s vezi piramidele din Egipt, trebuie n primul rnd s fii contient c Dumnezeu vrea asta pentru tine, vrea ca tu s te bucuri i s simi miracolul mplinirii. ncearc s nelegi c dac punea acele atracii lng tine, sigur nu mai erau aa apreciate de mintea ta contient, acest motiv fcnd din distana care de fapt te desparte de ele, o adevrat binecuvntare! Accept ca piramidele s vin la tine i acestea vor prinde picioare, vor zbura ctre tine, iar atunci te vei trezi n faa lor i vei plnge de bucurie fiindc ai realizat ceva ce prea imposibil. Este greu s ajungi la piramide doar pentru c mintea ta contient a hotrt astfel, a pus aceast etichet pe experiena respectiv, dar ncepi s fii contient de un mare adevr: lui Dumnezeu i este uor si ndeplineasc dorina, la fel de uor cum i este s nvrt Pmntul. Nu este nimic greu pentru El. Dac i doreti 10 dolari, sau 1 milion, poate s-i ndeplineasc dorina fr absolut niciun efort, ns tu trebuie doar s aplici anumite legi mentale, universale. Eti mndru de tine i de realizrile tale? Dac nu eti, f-te! Atepi s fii mpins de la spate? Te mping eu dac mi

Ctlin Manea ceri, dac mi permii. Vrei ca altcineva s ncerce n locul tu doar pentru a te convinge c este posibil? Te ajut eu. Dar de ce ai vrea s-i triasc alii ideile? Acea idee este fcut din Lumin i, deasemenea, este nerbdtoare s fie pus n practic sub form de experien trit cum se cuvine, deoarece orice poate mintea s conceap, este accesibil pentru Suflet, iar odat rpus prima barier, te vei desctua. Nu va fi nevoie s mai bai la usa raiunii pentru a cere voie s trieti o anumit experient, deoarece vei trnti ua direct la pmnt i va funciona ca un pod ce te va proteja de crocodilii din apa care nseamn, n cazul nostru, eecul. Incredibilul va fi principala ta unealt prin care vei escalada munii, iar fiecare insucces te va modela i te va purta ctre sentimentul reuitei. Un copil nva prima dat s se trasc, abia apoi ncepe s mearg, att de mare fiind dorina i voina lui, nct se trte prin orice noroi din calea sa, fr a asculta de nimeni, nelund n seam nici un sfat, deoarece tie instinctiv c va reui, iar aceasta nu are absolut nicio legtur cu mintea contient. Diferena dintre un bebelu i un om matur paralizat, o poate face chiar mintea contient. Spun asta deoarece au fost cazuri cnd, contrar spuselor doctorilor, oameni care au fost condamnai s nu mai mearg de ctre o minte limitat a unor medici lai, au devenit n prezent veritabili sportivi, toate aceste miracole avnd ceva n comun: ei au refuzat orice sugestie fa de care nu se identificau. Exist oameni czui din avion care pot

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

164

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

165

Totul din ntreg alerga mai rapid dect tine, dect mine. Ei au reuit s nchid avalana credinelor false, artificiale, ale minii contiente i s-au deschis ctre miracolul din care au luat via. Dac Dumnezeu te-a creat, atunci crezi c este greu pentru El s te i repare? Pasiunea este limbajul Sufletului, care a vrut s te simi liber i s explorezi fericirea, s o diseci i s-i analizezi toate componentele. Dac i-ar fi imposibil s faci ceva, acel ceva nu ar mai fi existat, deoarece Dumnezeu nu este sadic s-i pun n fa o bomboan strlucitoare i tu s nu ai acces la ea! Ar fi fost contrar tuturor lucrurilor nvate despre Creator i nimeni nu mai nelegea nimic, totul se contrazicea. El i-a aezat la picioare toate posibilitile i a creat toate ideile care te invadeaz doar pentru a face posibil o anumit experien aleas de tine. Ne-a druit trmul tuturor i ne-a lsat s descoperim comorile infinite din Univers. Cum putea s Se bucure Creatorul de Pmnt dac nu prin noi, prin fii Si, simind fiecare bucurie i fiecare mplinire a noastr? Nu mai o lungi, nu mai trndvi, nu mai amna i ncepi odat s ai parte de satisfacii, dar caut-le, pentru c dac stai n fotoliu toat ziua este posibil s ai parte doar de idei vicioase i suspecte care nu vor aduce n viaa ta sentimentele dorite, naturale, iar tot ce este diferit de acea stare de bucurie c trieti, este strin sensului existenei tale. Te-ai nscut pentru a experimenta, pentru a te juca fr oprire, iar Terra este locul ideal, este bogat n posibiliti. i place s

Ctlin Manea colecionezi timbre? Atunci strnge mai multe! F dragoste cu frumuseea care nconjoar acele timbre! Cnd apare un obstacol n celebra de acum minte contient, sursa nefericirilor, nu conteaz natura sau proveniena acestuia, tot ceea ce trebuie fcut este depirea i rezolvarea acelui blocaj. Crede nencetat n Puterea Creatoare din interiorul tu! De ce i bate inima? Ce scop are aceasta? S te susin, s-i susin trupul pentru a face i realiza dorinele Sufletului. Acum ncepi s aprobi aceste adevruri poate cu o urm de lacrim n ochi, dar te gndeti oare s faci ceva n acest sens sau mine te vei surprinde iari uitndu-te pe perei i lenevind dup o mas copioas? Acesta este un mesaj pe care l-ai adus n viaa ta fr a fi contient, pentru a-i schimba gndirea i pentru a te porni din loc. Unde te va purta clipa care cuprinde Infinitul? Laste purtat de rul de pace care curge din Trmul Infinit Dumnezeiesc! Ai cerut, fr s fii contient de acest lucru, s citeti aceste cuvinte care te pun pe gnduri i crora le tii acum proveniena. Nu uita c absolut nimeni nu-i poate lua dreptul de a fi fericit, deoarece acesta este un cadou Divin. Scrie, dac vrei, pe o foaie care sunt pasiunile tale, citete-le apoi mereu i triete efectiv prin senzaiile provocate de acestea! Dac i place oceanul, du-te la serviciu exact ca i cnd ai nota; dac i place muntele, imagineaz-i cnd urci treptele blocului c de fapt escaladezi un versant; dac i place ploaia, f din duul tu zilnic o experien asociat

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

166

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

167

Totul din ntreg ploii, ip n du, desctueaz-te! F din orice moment o distracie Divin i stoarce de fericire orice aciune din drumul pe care-l numeti via! Hrnete-te cu fora ataat acestor cuvinte i absoarbe magia existenei! Contientizeaz impactul care tocmai s-a produs i hotrte-te s trieti fiecare clip din acest Infinit ca i cnd ar fi ultima, agndu-te de fiecare posibilitate de a fi fericit i trage cu dinii de orice ocazie de nlare. F doar ceea ce-i place pentru o perioad de timp, iar dup ce i-ai ndeplinit o fantezie, ntreab-te imediat fr ezitare: Sunt mulumit cu ceea ce tocmai am realizat?.

Ctlin Manea

FILMUL DESPRE VIA

Din orice film vzut poi rmne cu un cadou. Nu exist film care s nu conin un mesaj al lui Dumnezeu. n cel mai macabru film de groaz, gseti cel puin o fraz luminat, o ntmplare Dumnezeiasc, ceva prin care Creatorul vrea s te ajute. Din filmele de rzboi poi nva probabil despre onoare i loialitate, ignornd orice urm de mpucturi i crim, pentru c n orice lucrare existent se afl Lumin, deoarece altfel nu ar fi fost posibil existena ei. Poi rmne cu o lecie de via extraordinar urmrind un film care are la baz, spre exemplu, o neltorie, fiindc fiecare ru implic binele, iar rul, acum ncepi s nelegi, a fost creat doar pentru a simi i a tri experiena uimitoare a binelui din Toate. Un film care aparent nu spune nimic i care nu are niciun neles, poate avea strecurat o secven ce i poate schimba total percepia asupra ta i asupra vieii n general, fascinant fiind faptul c adesea primeti rspuns la ntrebrile tale i la nemulumirile tale urmrind un film i srindu-i n ochi exact ceea ce nu tiai, rspunsul mult cutat. Atunci nu vei mai ignora sfnta lucrare a Domnului. Ai avut vreodat parte de vreo experien n care o idee dintr-un film practic

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

168

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

169

Totul din ntreg s-a urcat pe tine, punndu-te pe gnduri? Dac rspunsul este afirmativ, nu ai cum s nu vezi c Acela este Dumnezeu i c st acolo pentru a te ajuta i pentru a-i oferi sugestii care pot reprezenta aflarea necunoscutei, rezolvarea problemei, cheia succesului tu. Dac ai recapitula semnele date pn acum i le-ai pune n ordine, ai putea descoperi un plan perfect pe care Dumnezeu l are pentru fiul Su iubit, dar rareori cineva, prin mintea sa contient, acord atenie acestor imense i veritabile elixire pentru bun desfurare a vieii. Din cel mai ntunecat film i cea mai ntunecat aciune, poi fi luminat de o anumit fraz care special a fost pus acolo pentru tine i care nerbdtoare atepta s fie perceput, deoarece Sufletul tu a vrut s vezi acel film, pentru c tia despre bogia spiritual i posibilitatea ta de a te umple de Lumin. Tu ai preluat, necontient, aceast dorin a Sufletului i ai adus filmul respectiv n faa ochilor ti, putnd astfel s ai acces la acea fraz, la acea informaie care te poate salva de la faliment, te poate trage napoi de pe marginea prpastiei, te poate mbogi, te poate liniti, etc. Fiecare film conine cel puin o fraz care reprezint un mesaj al Domnului special pentru tine. Acum ncepi s-mi dai dreptate i te gndeti la toate filmele pe care le-ai vzut i eti contient c va veni i altul, tu practic fiind acum studentul, iar Dumnezeu, profesorul. Acel film a fost conceput de Mintea Comun, Mintea lui Dumnezeu, pentru a vindeca rnile fcute de diferite

Ctlin Manea conjuncturi din viaa ta. Cel mai nnorat scenariu, cel mai nsngerat personaj, i va putea transmite ceva care pentru tine poate nsemna utul n fund de care aveai nevoie pentru a-i schimba opiunile. Eu unul am primit multe rspunsuri prin intermediul acestor succesiuni de imagini, iar o mare parte din acestea m-au adus la cuvintele pe care am posibilitatea s le scriu. Totul este creat pentru a te sprijini, iar acum vei ti ce fraz dintr-un film poate reprezenta un bun sfat i un bun combustibil spiritual pentru aciunile i experienele din calea ta. Un film despre viol i cu scene brutale te va face s apreciezi mai mult iubirea i armonia care lipsesc tocmai din acel peisaj, din acele secvene, acesta putnd s fie un mesaj care conine pansamentul spiritual ce i poate acoperi rnile. O imagine cu un tat care este mndru c fiul su s-a lsat de droguri, te poate mica i i poate invada mintea cu idei nobile, nltoare, care-i vor transforma modul de a gndi i de a percepe toate darurile de care ne bucurm. La un moment dat va ncepe s-i plac acest joc de-a studentul i profesorul i nerbdtor vei fi s vezi ce poi s asimilezi din urmtorul film i vei ti negreit c sfaturile i sugestiile Tatlui tu nu se vor sfri niciodat, iar mesajele Lui vor fi n sfrit descifrate cu uurin. ncepi s te gndeti ce simplu era, ct de aproape erau aceste bandaje spirituale. Dac eti trist, o fraz dintr-un film te poate face s rzi cu gura pn la urechi! Te-ai ntrebat vreodat de ce? Acela este Dumnezeu, care lucreaz

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

170

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

171

Totul din ntreg nencetat pentru tine, pentru El, care te asigur c mesajele Lui vor curge mereu ctre tine. Ce vrei altceva mai simplu dect s te uii la televizor i s primeti informaii i ndrumri care te vor ghida n acest joc frumos i care i pot explica sensul nostru? Nu lua n seam toate scenele violente i nu te implica n acele secvene, pentru c aa nu vei mai avea ochi i urechi pentru adevratele mesaje care-i vor fi livrate i, atenie mare, adeseori este mult mai uor s nvei ceva luminat dintr-un film crud i plin de ntuneric, dect dintr-o frumoas poveste de dragoste. Cum este posibil? n acel film, mesajele lui Dumnezeu sunt mult mai uor descifrabile, deoarece fac not discordant fa de aciunea obinuit a filmului, aa c poi nva, spre exemplu, dintr-un film cu oameni sraci i deprimai, cum s fii bogat i mereu vesel. ntr-un asemenea film, imediat se va cunoate o idee care se trage direct din Lumin, cci ea se va urca pur i simplu pe tine, fiindc i tu i permii acum, i imediat vei face diferena dintre o ideemesaj i o ntmplare ntunecat a respectivei aciuni, care acea ntmplare, are tocmai rolul s scoat la iveal, la suprafa, s lefuiasc ideea mrea care te poate ajuta i te poate sprijini s-i atingi scopurile. nelegi acum ct de ampl i perfect este lucrarea lui Dumnezeu? n cazul de fa am vorbit doar despre filme, dar nchipuie-i cte instrumente are El pentru a-i transmite mesajele pe care tu le preiei, le interpretezi, te foloseti de ele, sau le arunci.

Ctlin Manea Iubirea face filme horror doar pentru a-i fi ie mai uor s localizezi i s descifrezi mesajele Divine. Sunt curios ce va conine urmtorul film pe care-l vei vedea! Ce vei face cu sugestiile care vor veni la tine? Le vei folosi sau le vei arunca? Tu decizi, dar stai linitit c Dumnezeu nu Se va supra dac le ignori i nu va nceta niciodat s-i transmit cuvinte, fapte luminate, deoarece pentru El aceast activitate reprezint o mare distracie i bucurie. Lui Dumnezeu i face plcere s provoace plcere. Acum, c ncepi s realizezi adevrurile, ntreab-te de unde vin aceste cuvinte, aceste fraze aezate n ordine special pentru tine. n sfrit ai neles! Totul i este favorabil n aceast lume, pentru c oricnd te poi baza pe Dragoste, pe Dumnezeu. Tot rul a fost posibil doar pentru a scoate n eviden aceast euforie general care este viaa. Totul ncepe s-i fie clar, s capete sens, iar mintea ta va ncepe s fac singur conexiunile necesare interpretrii mesajelor Divine. i doresc vizionare plcut!

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

172

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

173

Totul din ntreg

Ctlin Manea spiritual care oricnd este gata s te ajute: imagineaz-i reaciile provocate de atingerea scopului propus, de reuita ta personal. Aceste imagini mentale vor fi percepute i vor funciona ca o adevrat catapult spre ndeplinirea dorinei tale. Gndete-te la sentimentul provocat de acea eliberare de stres, la linitea pe care te vei aeza n pat admirnd ceea ce ai realizat; pune-te n faa faptului mplinit, accept c poi tri acea experien i, mai mult, fi contient c eti capabil s simi satisfacie chiar din Satisfacia Suprem, din satisfacia lui Dumnezeu n momentul n care a creat Universul. i poi imagina cum S-a simit Tatl tu cnd a terminat lucrarea Divin care este trit chiar de ctre noi? ncearc s msori, dei mintea contient este incapabil de acest lucru, provocarea pe care El a avut-o! Cnd te vei afla n faa unui obstacol, descurajat, gndete-te c existena ta a depins de voina lui Dumnezeu i c tu eti dotat cu o parte din acea magie, fiind fiul Su, fiind o bucic din El. Ct de mare s fie obstacolul din faa ta? Amploarea acelui blocaj, acelui obstacol nalt, este de fapt direct proporional cu satisfacia provenit din rezolvarea respectivei necunoscute, iar n acest fel totul se transform n avantajul tu, dificultatea ct mai mare devenind astfel aliatul tu i acionnd ca cineva care te mpinge de la sp ate cu puterea absorbit chiar din percepia ta asupra nivelului de dificultate al respectivului scop. Ai gndit vreodat astfel? Recitete te rog, pn nelegi! Deruleaz-i un film mental cu reaciile

ENERGIZANTUL SPIRITUAL

Satisfacia obinut din rezolvarea unei provocri te poate motiva i-i poate da aripi pentru a ncerca noi experiene. Acel minunat sentiment de mplinire i poate vindeca multe boli, multe rni, i te poate arunca direct n faa succesului viitor. Culegerea de laude i satisfacia reprezint de multe ori combustibilul de care te poi folosi pentru a-i uura ducerea la bun sfrit a unui proiect, a unui plan. Cnd te gndeti la uurarea pe care o vei simi odat cu rezolvarea, atingerea unui scop, vei simi cum prin corpul tu i face loc, curgnd liber, cantitatea necesar de putere de munc, de ambiie i dorina de primire a laudelor, aceste sentimente putnd reprezenta cel mai mare energizant care te poate purta ctre reuit, ctre Dumnezeu, deoarece n sfrit accepi: cele mai mari daruri sunt gratis, accesibile tuturor, provenite din natur, de la Creator. Cnd eti epuizat fizic, obosit, bei cafea, ceai verde, o butur energizant, care i va oferi prospeime, care te va revigora, deoarece aa va fi perceput acea substan de mintea ta, n felul acesta ducnd la bun sfrit ceea ce i propui. ncearc ns, din acest moment, energizantul

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

174

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

175

Totul din ntreg imediate de care vei avea parte din partea altora sau, de ce nu, chiar din partea propriei persoane, i orice ai face triete doar simind reuita, iar atunci vei percepe cum magia lui Dumnezeu lucreaz pentru tine, punnd forele Universului n micare, punndu-i i ie mintea i trupul la lucru, iar n acest fel, fr a contientiza, te vei trezi c ai reuit n ceea ce i-ai propus. Dar totul se nvrte n cerc i cum ai ndeplinit prima dorin, automat nivelul de ncredere n tine va crete i vei merge din bine n mai bine. Provocarea imens se poate transforma imediat n arm spiritual cu putere direct proporional cu nivelul provocrii, de care te poi ajuta n cucerirea munilor de ncredere. Dac Dumnezeu putea fi jignit, dei aa ceva este imposibil, cel mai uor mod era s renuni la ceva ce i-ai propus fiindu-i team sau lene s te arunci n necunoscut, deoarece dac aa te percepeai pe tine, automat aa l percepeai pe El, tu reprezentnd o parte din ntreg. Prezena ta n acest moment a fost fcut posibil de Dumnezeu care dispune de ambiia suprem, reprezentat de suma tuturor ambiiilor, plus puterea Infinitului. Nu sunt cuvinte mari, siropoase, care s aib efectul gloanelor oarbe asupra ta, ci sunt mari adevruri care i vin n sprijin pentru a face ceea ce, n special, simi. M gndeam la un moment dat dac are rost s termin de scris aceast carte, dac va merita s stau n faa celor care poate m vor acuza la citirea acestor rnduri, dar imediat percepeam un film mental cu oamenii care folosesc i accept

Ctlin Manea aceast carte ca pe un medicament spiritual. La oboseal, mintea contient mi juca feste, artndu-mi imagini n care semenii luau n rs aceast carte, m njurau i treceau mai departe, dar imediat fora interioar mi scotea la suprafa vieile pansate ale celor care au folosit aceast lucrare pentru a avansa n ierarhia obinuit a sentimentelor. Vezi tu, dac pentru cel mai mic moment acordam atenie slbiciunilor contiente mentale, m opream demult din scris iar acum probabil citeai o revist, un ziar, sau o alt carte. Nencrederea n mine, ca ansamblu, era geloas pe ncrederea n mine care curgea liber prin interiorul meu, iar n felul acesta tnjea s se fac i ea simit, oferindu-mi din cnd n cnd motive s nu termin aceast lucrare, dar neuitndu-m la aceste ispite i vznd doar reaciile pozitive ale oamenilor vindecai, aceste gnduri artificiale i pierdeau din puterea i aa fragil, pn cnd dispreau. Acum am devenit contient de fora prin care naintez, deoarece tiu c sunt mpins de la spate de Susinerea Suprem. Privesc la ce am scris pn n acest moment i realizez cine este adevratul autor al acestei cri, iar acest lucru m face s fiu sigur c aceste mesaje au vrut s fie transmise. Cum s m opresc? Gndurile negre, descurajante, nu au putere asupra ta, deoarece le poi controla oricnd, la orice or. Dac vrei, poi tri prin sentimentul de nencredere n tine, dar de ce ai vrea s ai parte de experiene asociate acestuia? Aga-te mereu de

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

176

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

177

Totul din ntreg ceva care te poate motiva s-i duci la bun sfrit obiectivul, iar acea imagine mental, format din dragoste, va lucra nencetat pentru tine i pe ct de fragil ar fi la nceput, dac o vei hrni cu ncredere n tine, va crete precum un bulgre de zpad care se trte prin nmei, iar ceea ce a fost doar un impuls pentru a te stimula, va aduna pentru tine sentimente care i vor oferi tria necesar de a reui i de a te folosi de voina din dotare, care este posibil din voina lui Dumnezeu. Dac El ar fi renunat la jumtatea drumului, poate c acum ar fi fost creat doar o emisfer a Terrei i n acest fel nu ar fi fost posibil viaa fizic. Aga-te de cel mai mic detaliu care-i va face drumul mai uor! Dac i doreti un premiu, imagineaz-i o persoan drag (mam, soie, fiic, etc) spunndu-i: sunt aa de mndr pentru reuita ta!, iar aceste vorbe vor avea un impact emoional extraordinar de puternic i vor reprezenta un adevrat combustibil, deoarece simi puterea ncurajatoare i plin de admiraie a apropiailor. Dac obiectivul tu este s escaladezi Himalaya, gndete-te la momentul cnd vei face ultimul pas spre vrful cel mai nalt al acelui munte! Eti stpnul lumii! Eti regele junglei! Debordezi de entuziasm i urli de fericire! Aceste cuvinte i pot da utul n fund necesar propulsrii spre acel vrf de munte, nefiind deloc important cum vei ajunge acolo. i permii sentimentului asociat acestui scop s te identifice mai repede i s plece spre tine mpreun cu aciunea de

Ctlin Manea atingere a reuitei, nsoit de sentimentul creator al acesteia, iar dac simi exact starea pe care i-o provoac mplinirea visului tu, atunci inta este ca i atins, deoarece eti mult mai uor de identificat i de gsit n acele momente asemntoare naturii sentimentului din care provine Totul. Cum i poi imagina c trind sentimentul nereuitei poi s ai parte n viaa ta fizic de contrarul lui? Sentimentul de satisfacie atrage spre el tot satisfacia, deoarece tot ce este asemntor, se adun. Dac ai fi fanul lui Michael Jackson i ai avea posibilitatea de a intra ntr-un fan-grup, ce ai alege? Fan-grupul Prince, sau fan-grupul MJ? Cam aa funcioneaz treaba i n cazul sentimentelor. i aleg grupul prin care se vor identifica, unde se vor simi n largul lor, unde vor fi ca acas i unde va fi o limb comun. Dac trieti sentimentul nemplinirii, nereuitei, niciodat nu vei avea parte de contrarul gndurilor tale, deoarece acestea nu vor ti de unde s te ia, astfel fcndu-le drumul ctre tine imposibil sentimentelor de mplinire. Cnd i propui ceva anume, accept pentru tine un sentiment derivat din iubire, reuit, i nainte de a te apuca de punerea n practic a scopului, triete deja sentimentul de a fi ludat, apreciat pentru reuit. Niciodat nu i mai fixa un obiectiv fr a percepe imaginea reuitei, permind astfel forei Divine s-i aduc negreit ceea ce tu simi fa de acea experien, deoarece tu ai chemat mplinirea, i-ai fcut Infinitului semn! Cine vrei s te ajute mai mult dect tine? Cine vrei s aib mai multe

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

178

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

179

Totul din ntreg ncredere n tine, dac nu chiar tu? Trind deja sentimentul mplinirii, i acorzi acestuia posibilitatea s se regseasc n tine, s-i regseasc familia i s se pun n micare spre cei dragi, atrgnd dup el experienele posibile din natur sa. Dac vrei s escaladezi un munte, ns i imaginezi mereu c vei cdea, s fii sigur c aa se va ntmpla pentru c sentimentul nereuitei se va identifica cu experiena de a cdea. Dar stai linitit, cu toii ne gndim la eec, dar frumuseea este c putem schimba acest mod de percepere. ntinde-te undeva, relaxeaz-te i optete-i: Sunt fiul lui Dumnezeu care a creat Totul i pot face orice mi propun, deoarece scopul meu face parte din Tot!. Permite imaginilor mentale ce exprim reuita s te invadeze, s te conduc, i elimin din start orice ncercare a eecului de a-i face loc n lumea imaginaiei tale, taie nc de la rdcin, de la nceput, orice idee care nu este asociat cu sentimentul reuitei. Descoper puterea extraordinar a satisfaciei trit n lumea imaginar, dar netrit n lumea fizic, i contientizeaz c dac poi concepe un scop, automat poi avea parte de experiena realizrii acestuia, deoarece viaa reprezint proiectarea n lumea fizic a gndurilor noastre zilnice. Niciun gnd nu este ne-creator. Observ o veche realizare i regsete acest mare adevr n ea, pentru c dac nu acceptai c exist acel scop i c-l poi atinge, acea dorin nu era mplinit i rmnea la stadiul de proiect, de concept, de idee, dar tu ai avut mcar o imagine mental care a coninut

Ctlin Manea sentimentul de satisfacie, de reuit, iar n acest fel ai permis s fii identificat i implicit s vin spre tine, spre viaa ta fizic, ceea ce se asemna cu natura respectivelor gnduri. Nu puteai ctiga un ban (ct de puin) dac nu permiteai minii contiente s deruleze o imagine care sugera modul n care cheltuiai din acel ctig, sau cum foloseti rodul muncii tale. Satisfacia este un derivat al iubirii i poate fi trit, apreciat, i trecnd prin ur i derivatele ei: nereuita, eecul, frustrarea, etc. Eti parte din ntreg, o bucat mai mic din ceea ce reprezint Totul i automat ai acces la o parte din satisfacia Dumnezeiasc provocat de crearea ntregului. Ai und verde la toate reuitele, deoarece exist posibilitatea ca aciunile tale s aib reuit, aceast posibilitatea rezultnd chiar din existena respectivelor aciuni care sunt dovada vie c mintea ta a putut concepe realizarea unui scop. Posibilitatea reuitei s ai permis auto la toate categoriile de vehicule face dovada chiar existenei acelei experiene, transformate n reuit. Dac mintea i permite s te vezi conducnd orice tip de autovehicul, nseamn c acea aciune exist i ansa de reuit este direct proporional cu numrul i puterea imaginilor mentale aferente acestui scop. Acum percep ct de puternice sunt aceste cuvinte i te vd pe tine prinznd ncredere n forele proprii, iar acest lucru m face s uit de toat oboseala fizic prin care mintea contient ncearc s-mi atrag atenia. Merit s facem

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

180

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

181

Totul din ntreg mpreun din lucrarea aceasta ceva ce poate fi de un imens ajutor n perspectiva oamenilor de a tri natural, prin iubire. Habar nu am ce urmeaz s scriu, probabil voi realiza pe parcurs i cnd voi termina, dar sunt sigur de ceva, simt ceva: satisfacia tuturor cititorilor. Acest lucru chiar mi d aripi pentru a m ridica deasupra oricrei probleme fizice i m ncurajeaz s scriu aceste cuvinte cu o vitez incredibil. mi place s observ c i sunt de ajutor! M rog, nu trebuie s te ncarc pe tine cu ceea ce simt eu, dar sunt sigur c i place ce citeti. Fiecare provocare merit trit prin sentimentele de satisfacie, de reuit, iar cu ct este mai mare acel scop (aici intervine mintea contient), cu att satisfacia este mai mare i te poate purta mai mult pe aripile succesului, oferindu-i din aceast necunoscut, pe care poate o percepeai c pe un necaz, un mare cadou care de acum poate fi considerat un adevrat atu: ncrederea n tine cptat odat cu atingerea unui scop. Fiecare dezavantaj se poate transforma n avantaj, dar mare atenie c funcioneaz i invers! Nu este greu s faci ceva mre pentru adevratul Tu, este greu pentru mintea noastr, bombardat zilnic cu diferite sugestii exterioare, s accepte realizarea i sentimentele provocate de aceasta. Pasiunile tale merg mn-n mn cu satisfacia provenit din realizrile aciunilor propuse. Culege sentimentele din satisfacerea pasiunilor tale i ncarc-te cu energia necesar pornirii la treab chiar pentru aciunea de realizare! Un scop

Ctlin Manea al lui Dumnezeu este acela ca noi s avem scopuri i s ncercm s rezolvm acest minunat puzzle numit via, dar ceea ce este un adevr din Absolut este c nu avem cum s nu reuim. Pn la urm, chiar dac mergem din eec n eec, vom simi i gustul satisfaciei, poate chiar mai puternic, iar atunci vom percepe c sensul existenei noastre este format din bucurie, distracie, mplinire, toate acestea fiind derivate din natura Forei Infinite: Iubirea. Simte satisfacie deoarece ai ocazia s simi puterea prin care te alimenteaz sentimentul de satisfacie i nu uita: obiective mree, realizri mree, satisfacie imens.

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

182

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

183

Totul din ntreg

Ctlin Manea n grup, dar fr a avea nevoie de un specialist care s v conduc, deoarece chiar voi suntei specialitii acestei lumi. Gndii-v bine cine ar putea s aib aceeai arie de credine, ncercai s simii ce cred oamenii din jurul vostru c nseamn viaa i n ce fel percep acest dar Divin. Ajutai-i i pe alii, iar dac observai c este cineva inte resat de aceste chestii spirituale, atragei-l blnd n grupul pe care vrei sl formai, dar nu te gndi acum s faci din asta cea mai mare afacere a vieii tale, deoarece nu te va ajuta cu nimic pentru c nu acesta este sensul adevrat care face posibil unirea n numele Domnului. Pentru un astfel de grup este de-ajuns s ai ca i partener cea mai bun prieten, vrul tu, o cunotin, depinde ce simi despre fiecare i dac crezi c sar implica n existena acelui grup care, poate avea o structur foarte simpl, dar care, poate oferi cele mai complicat de bune rezultate. Este suficient s simi c ai ceva n comun cu un membru, iar n acel moment s-a creat ntre voi o legtur strns pentru c, accept acest adevr, pn i cu cel mai mare duman al tu, ai cel mai important lucru n comun: Dumnezeu. Stabilii un loc de ntlnire i discutai despre ce anume v convine n legtur cu viaa, sau despre ce percepe mintea voastr contient c ar fi greu i despre ce simii c avei nevoie de ajutor. Locul de ntlnire este necesar s fie panic, lipsit de agitaie, lipsit de accesul la scandal sau divergene, acesta trebuind s nsemne oaza voastr de linite, de pace,

TEORIA BOLOVANULUI DE SUSINERE

Acesta este un subiect care m-a trznit precum fulgerul i imediat am lsat orice activitate pentru a nu pierde irul ideilor luminate i am nceput s scriu cu o poft incredibil, ca i cnd ar fi fost ultimul moment din viaa mea cnd aveam aceast ocazie, iar tu vei simi acest lucru, ncrcndute cu puterea acestor cuvinte. Vreau s-i vorbesc despre un concept plin de originalitate, care a luat viaa chiar n clipa aceasta: teoria bolovanului de susinere. Nu-i aa c folosesc nite termeni foarte graioi? Aceast teorie se poate aplica numai n cazul grupurilor, unde se gsesc mai mult de dou persoane, inclusiv. Gsete cel puin o persoan care are cam aceleai perspective sau percepie asupra vieii, poate chiar pe cineva care a citit aceast carte, i unii-v n numele lui Dumnezeu! Cum? Susinndu-v. Creai-v propriul bolovan de susinere care reprezint o soluie salvatoare pentru orice membru care l folosete, dar ideea de baz este c trebuie, dup cum i-am spus, s avei oarecum aceleai credine pentru a fi posibile sensurile comune ale discuiilor. Acel loc va fi magic. ntlnii-v n numele lui Dumnezeu i facei un fel de terapie

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

184

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

185

Totul din ntreg de magie, locul vostru secret. Pune-i o muzic linitit pe fundal dar care, atenie mare, s nu v acapareze n aa fel nct s nu mai fii n stare s v deschidei Sufletele unul fa de altul i nu dai volumul acelor melodii mai mare dect este necesar relaxrii s v ptrund, pentru c nu este o petrecere de adolesceni, este o petrecere a Sufletelor voastre. Acum, cu ajutorul sinceritii totale, permite celorlalte persoane s intre n viaa ta, fcndu-le posibil accesul la experienele trite de tine, acest pas reprezentnd o legtur sacr fcut cu cineva apreciat i n care ai ncredere pentru a povesti orice i permite filmul mental n respectivul moment. Spune asistenei c acesta este modul n care i exprimi admiraia fa de ea i c nu exist alt echivalent la aceast aciune contient care se poate numi a merge cu sinceritatea pn n Adevratul Nivel. Oare cum altfel i poi dovedi cuiva c ai deplin ncredere n el, dac nu prin aceast metod, invitndu-l la tine n minte? Toi membri vor simi acest lucru i vor fi obligai de Suflet, deci o obligaie din iubire, s fac la fel cnd le va veni rndul, iar dac i vor dezlega i ei nodul la cele mai mari secrete i vor vrsa tot ceea ce simt, atunci, din preajma voastr va pleca sentimentul de nencredere, de nesiguran, pe care-l simii chiar la nceputul ntlnirii i n acest fel, dac suntei deschii total, simind acel sentiment de uurare, putei fi siguri c grupul vostru are deja legturile fcute din iubirea lui Dumnezeu. ndoiala nu mai are ce cuta acolo i va pleca

Ctlin Manea n cutarea de noi mini, de noi persoane. Acum, c a-i scpat de aceast presiune, merge-i mai departe i implicaiv total n ceea ce simii. Cum? Pune-te n locul povestitorului i triete prin tine experienele expuse de el i ncearc s ajungi chiar la nivelul su de implicare n acestea. Nu este greu, dar necesit puin exerciiu la nceput. Dac simii nevoia s v apropiai mai mult, inei-v de mini pentru a putea simi fora unirii cu ceilali. Mare, mare atenie, s nu dai acestor experiene conotaii sexuale! Dac cineva se surprinde gndind din aceast perspectiv la adresa unui membru, este mai bine pentru tot grupul ca el s plece, pentru c nu se pot deschide legturile ascunse create ntre membrii i automat reprezint o nesinceritate, un blocaj, o za rupt din lanul grupului. Aciunea sau gndurile legate de sex nu i au locul n exerciiul de fa, pentru c implic multe emoii canalizate n cu totul alte experiene imaginare i i pot distrage atenia de la subiectul principal al grupului, nelsndu-te s te implici n expunerile celorlali, iar n acest mod nu te mai poi concentra i pierzi ritmul prin care grupul avanseaz ctre Dumnezeu. Orice, dar nu sexul acum. Eu susin ca acest grup s se ntlneasc constant, dar ntre membri s nu existe nici o atracie sexual sau vreun gnd de genul cum ar fi dac...?, pentru simplul motiv c niciodat nu va fi posibil o sinceritate maxim din partea celui care gndete n acest mod. Unii-v n numele dragostei lui Dumnezeu, nu n

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

186

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

187

Totul din ntreg numele plcerilor voastre trupeti care v fac de multe ori s gndii cu organele sexuale (asta se vede de la deprtare)! Aceasta este ideea: gndind prin trup, prin raiune, poi da grei imediat, dar gndind prin Suflet, prin Dumnezeu, poi da doar iubire. Deci, dac eti atras de vreun membru al grupului, refuz politicos invitaia de a te altura respectivului colectiv, sau dac simi c cineva i face ochi dulci, nu accepta s fie adus printre voi pentru c te pui chiar pe tine nsui n situaia de a nu te deschide destul i de a avea reineri n a vorbi cu sinceritate maxim despre ceea ce simi c ai putea mprti. Faci ct de ct legturile acum? Este foarte simplu! Grupul trebuie s conin oameni de ncredere, lipsii de orice interes fizic. Mai simplu de att nu se poate explica. ncepei prin a argumenta de ce a-i simit s v alturai lor, iar un exemplu ar fi: am citit un articol sau o carte i am tiut n acel moment c aceast experien m poate ajuta n privina dorinei mele de a trece peste un blocaj. Este doar un exemplu. Ascult i ncearc s nelegi motivaiile, explicaiile, dorinele celorlali i regsete-te imediat n ele i bazeaz-te la rndul tu pe dotarea natural a unui coleg de a asimila ceea ce tu vrei s spui, pentru c oricine are darul, ctigat prin natere, de a-i derula filmul mental aferent unei experiene. Orice membru are capacitatea primit de la Dumnezeu de a prelua o parte din problemele expuse sau o parte din bucuria pe care vrei s-o mprteti, iar acest lucru

Ctlin Manea se explic prin faptul c ntre voi se creaz o puternic legtur avnd la baza sinceritatea i astfel v putei scana orice gnd, prin Mintea Comun, Mintea lui Dumnezeu. O provocare a unui membru va deveni automat provocarea ntregului grup, gndirea voastr percepnd-o astfel i tratnd respectivul subiect din aceast privin, iar dac cineva are, spre exemplu, un examen, nseamn c tot grupul va trebui s susin acel examen i s-l promoveze conceptual. De ce? Pi ce tim noi despre unitate? Este mult mai puternic dect aciunea pe cont propriu, doar pentru simplu motiv c beneficiaz de sprijinul moral i fizic din partea tuturor membrilor. Gndurile dezvluite de fiecare vor ajunge ntr-un loc numit spaiul dezvluirilor, care va prelua din greutatea prin care sunt ncrcate experienele negative i va aduga for experienelor pozitive, iar n acest fel oricine se va simi mai uor, mai liber. Ce vei simi la adresa cuiva care are o problem de rezolvat? Susinere pentru acesta. Acum vine partea magic, partea frumoas care face posibil nodul ntre voi! Fiecare simte o anumit doz de susinere adresat unui membru care are o provocare, iar n acel moment membrii vor elibera automat, fr efort, ceea ce simt i vor pune susinerea n micare, trimind-o n ceea ce se numete bolovanul de susinere. Este imposibil pentru un participant care simte comptimire fa de cineva s nu trimit n acel loc doza sa de susinere contient sau, atenie, necontient. Chiar dac el nu vrea (dei m ndoiesc) ca acea persoan s-

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

188

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

189

Totul din ntreg i rezolve problema, prin aciunea de a se pune fr a vrea n locul acelui membru, elibereaz susinerea aferent acelei experiene, fcnd astfel posibil alimentarea i creterea n volum a bolovanului de susinere din acel grup. Bolovanul de susinere se formeaz odat cu prima confesiune a unui membru i astfel ar fi excelent ca prima dezvluire s aibe un impact mare asupra membrilor, fcnd astfel pereii bolovanului rezisteni nc de la natere, pentru c dac ceilali membri vor fi uimii de povestirea respectivului, gradul lor de susinere eliberat va fi direct proporional cu nivelul de uimire, cu impactul acelei dezvluiri, fiind astfel posibil s beneficiai nc de la nceput de un puternic i rezistent bolovan de susinere. Ce zici? i place? Odat ce a fost creat, va crete mereu odat cu numrul povestirilor i ideilor expuse de membri, alimentndu-l pe zi ce trece, odat cu fiecare gnd pozitiv la adresa unui povestitor i va fi posibil chiar s simii efectul creterii acestuia, prin ncrederea care provine din certitudinea c nu eti singur n faa unei provocri. Acum ncepi s vrei s povesteti mai mult, iar astfel vei hrni acel bolovan de susinere ca pe propriul copil, iar odat cu eliberarea unei destinuiri, acesta va prinde for i voi vei fi fericii c avei posibilitatea de a vedea cum energia crete chiar sub ochii votri, chiar dac mintea voastr contient va ncerca prin diferite gnduri negative s v trezeasc din ceea ce numii un vis frumos. Respectivul depozit al susinerii voastre va imposibil s nu

Ctlin Manea existe, deoarece voi l alimentai, intenionat sau nu, odat cu relatarea unui scop, experiene, aciuni, etc. Acum tii c pentru prima oar n viaa voastr avei o rezerv pe care v putei baza i c nu suntei singuri n ncercarea de a nfrunta un blocaj, iar acest sentiment se poate dovedi decisiv n mplinirea unui obiectiv propus. Te vei gndi mereu c cineva a eliberat susinere pentru tine absolut natural, transformat n curaj, care va prinde i va lua forma motivaiei, iar mpreun cu motivaia existent deja, care i aparine, va lua forma reuitei. De cte ori te vei simi singur, te vei duce cu gndul mcar la locul unde linitit st bolovanul de susinere format de voi, iar uitndu-te la el, l vei admira tiind c este opera voastr de art, bebeluul care crete odat cu fiecare gnd, i i vei trage energie din el, deoarece el este chiar energie investit, i vei pleca ncrcat pe crarea scopului tu. n acest fel, tii sigur c pleci din acel loc mai puternic dect ai venit i realizezi c acesta exist cu adevrat chiar prin intensitatea prin care vei simi plusul de ncredere format din acea vizit i te vei convinge c va fi mereu prezent, ateptnd s fie folosit, s poat fi de ajutor. Poi s-l percepi ca pe o sfer de energie care vibreaz, ca pe globul albastru-rotund care se formeaz din energie electric, ca pe ceva magic, linititor, i l poi admira mulumindu-i pentru ceea ce face pentru membrii grupului. Este imposibil s nu v ajute, deoarece voi l-ai construit. Este asemntor unei sume de bani strns ntr-un interval de

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

190

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

191

Totul din ntreg timp care st la dispoziia cui a fcut-o posibil, celui care a strns ban cu ban pentru achiziionarea unei mobile n cas, unei maini sau pentru aciunea imaginat de tine chiar acum. n loc de bani, voi a-i strns susinere, care, dup cum i-am explicat, se transform n motivaie i mpreun cu motivaia prezent deja n tine, te propulseaz fr s simi n faa faptului mplinit. Este foarte uor de neles! Aceste cuvinte sunt mai mult dect comune i pot fi accesibile oricrei persoane. Bolovanul de susinere nu are accesul limitat i i permite oricnd s treci prin vizit pe la el, s te minunezi de ce a-i fost n stare s facei i, ntr-o stare de perfect linite i armonie cu Totul, s extragi i s te ncarci din el cu energie, cu susinere, cu motivaie (exact n aceast ordine) pentru a cpta noi fore n vederea reuitei. Povestete celorlali cum ai reuit s te foloseti de magia, de legtur creat chiar de voi i asigur-i c la rndul tu eliberezi susinere pentru ei n scopul reuirii acestora de a se ajuta de acel glob de magie. Oricare are posibilitatea s construiasc asemenea jucrie, deoarece au la dispoziie abilitile naturale necesare asemenea experiene care au fost posibile i druite doar din dragostea lui Dumnezeu. Grupul te ateapt mereu i niciodat nu va avea nicio obiecie la adresa unei povestiri, percepnd-o prin Suflet, i n acest fel se va elimina posibilitatea de judecat, de etichetare. Prin implicarea membrilor, dispare ideea de singurtate i devine posibil i accesibil ideea de unitate, pentru c noi toi, la Nivelul

Ctlin Manea Adevrat, suntem Una. Arabii cred n Allah, ateul crede n legile fizice naturale, catolicii cred n Dumnezeu, dar pn la urm o For conduce lumea: Dragostea. Te poi ajuta de faptul c tii c nimeni din grup nu are absolut nici un interes ascuns, te poi deschide i dezlnui n aciunea ta de a povesti i de a mprti o experien, un scop, sau ce anume simi c poate s te ajute. Nimeni nu se va mira de gravitatea unei situaii expuse, iar greutatea acestui gnd se va transforma n susinere odat cu explozia n exterior, odat cu dezvluirea, ajungnd imediat n ceea ce am numit bolovanul de susinere. Nu am folosit termeni academici pentru c sunt convins c nu te-ar fi ajutat foarte mult s nelegi exact sensul a ceea ce vreau s spun i s percepi. Esena adevrat a mesajului transmis a fost prezentat prin limbajul meu, caracteristic mie. Ai fost nzestrat cu daruri minunate de care ar trebui s profii din plin i crede-m cnd i spun c dac nu le aveai natural, dar exista posibilitatea s le cumperi, ai fi muncit toat viaa pentru a strnge banii necesari pentru asemenea achiziii, pentru a te putea bucura de magia prin care de fapt eti natural nzestrat. Ai ocazia s reueti, cu ajutorul bolovanului de susinere, s-i deschizi toate uile care duc ctre succes i gndete-te la faptul c voi ai creat acea magie, care este o parte din Susinerea Suprem.

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

192

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

193

Totul din ntreg

Ctlin Manea condiionat n felul acesta de deciziile prinilor. n acest moment crezi c nu a fost un teren propice performanei, dar Sufletul tu, cnd i-a ales locul de joac, a fost ntotdeauna contient de atuurile sale, de ce daruri dispune i de minunata satisfacie provocat de reuita n asemenea condiii. De ce sunt mai muli oameni sraci dect bogai? Pentru c aa au ales la Nivelul Adevrat; bineneles c vorbim acum de nounscui. Nscndu-se bogai i lipsii de orice poft nemplinit, i blocheaz din start accesul la satisfacia care provine din experiena de a reui s te ridici de jos i s ajungi n vrful lumii, iar Sufletul nu ar vrea s plece cu un astfel de handicap, iar n acest fel, marea majoritate a Spiritelor i ofer posibilitatea s asiste la una dintre cele mai mari realizri din lumea relativ, lumea fizic. n acest fel se poate explica de ce se nasc mai muli copii sraci, btui de soart, dect cei care au tot ce-i doresc pe plan fizic, dar care sunt privai de una dintre cele mai mari bucurii: reuita n via. Poate ai observat c unii copii, sturndu-se de monotonia i de restricia la satisfacii, la care sunt supui, ncep s plece singuri la drum prin necunoscutul vieii, nemaiuitndu-se la banii prinilor i ncercnd s intre n tiparul omului obinuit, nemuritor de foame, dar nici bogat peste msur. Alegnd aceast cale, ei i adaug singuri, contient, avantajul de a tri satisfacii neaccesibile lor n timpul n care au fost crescui ntr-un spirit de bogie material, care de multe ori nu este cel mai

BOGAT SAU SRAC? ESTE TOT UNA!

F din posibilitatea de a avea mai mult o binecuvntare, pentru c miestria de a obine ceva n plus este specific comunului caracter al ntregii societi din care faci parte. Nu este absolut nimic ru n a nu te mulumi, n sensul bun al cuvntului, n sensul nalt, cu ceea ce ai realizat. Modul corect de a te ruga pentru buna decurgere a experienelor din preajma ta const n simirea unui sentiment de mulumire c faci parte din jocul suprem Divin i observarea darurilor minunate prin care ai fost nzestrat nc de la coborrea ta pe Pmnt. Ai tot arsenalul pentru a duce o via ct mai fericit i ct mai mplinit i ar trebui mcar acum s accepi acest adevr i s fii contient de natura noastr, a fiilor lui Dumnezeu. Iubirea Sa fa de El, deci fa de tine, a fcut dup cum era normal posibil viaa ta i a creat aceste daruri, care au ca scop ajutarea Sufletului s simt intensitatea experienelor fizice aferente naturii acestuia: Iubirea. Poate nu te-ai nscut ntr-o familie putred de bogat material, iar certurile persistau n fiecare zi i accesul tu la educaia necesar i la pacea din care eti fcut era

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

194

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

195

Totul din ntreg sntos mod de abordare a unei viei. Muli copii de bani gata ajung s nu aprecieze banul i munca, la adevrata lor valoare, cci sunt motenitorii unei trsturi de caracter care nu le face deloc cinste: superioritatea fa de oamenii din jur. Dar acetia pot percepe bogia prin alte moduri, eronate, ajungnd cu seringa-n ven i devenind dependeni de droguri sau de alte substane duntoare, fcnd din posibilitatea de a fi bogat o arm letal, care se trage din gndirea, sau lipsa de gndire mai bine spus, a prinilor. Copiii nu au absolut nici o vin c au ajuns n situaii critice, pentru c sufer de pe urma educaiei, a lipsei de educaie, primit de la prini. Am fcut un dezavantaj din a te nate bogat, dar lucrurile nu stau ntotdeauna n acest fel. Intensitatea de trire a sentimentului de satisfacie obinut din aciunea de reuire de pstrare la nivelul iniial, adic meninerea unui copil de bani gata pe drumul pavat cu aur de prinii lui, poate fi comparat i pus pe aceeai treapt a ierarhiei succesului cu sentimentul obinut de un copil srac care devine milionar cu ajutorul mecanismelor proprii, care sunt de fapt chiar darurile Divine. Uneori este mai greu s te menii acolo sus, dect s ajungi n fruntea listei, iar n acest mod poate fi mai greu pentru un copil rsfat, de bani gata, s stea departe de droguri, de arme, de neltorii, dect pentru un copil srac. tii de ce? Eforturile celui norocos sunt canalizate pe evitarea ispitelor, dar cel ghinionist tie din start ce

Ctlin Manea obiective are i merge cu capul nainte spre scopul su de a cuceri admiraia tuturor i spre a deveni bogat, n acest fel nemailund n seam altceva neasemntor aspiraiilor sale. Sufletul tie acest lucru i prefer s te uureze de o sarcin care poate fi perceput de contiena ta drept grea; el tie pericolele la care eti expus i mai tie c, datorit minii contiente, eti foarte fragil n lupta cu orice fel de ispit. Cea mai mare provocare pentru un Suflet este ca trupul sau s se nasc i s locuiasc ntr-o familie bogat. Nu-i vine a crede, dar uneori este mult mai bine i mai uor pentru un Suflet s se mplineasc nscndu-se ntr-un loc unde banii i bogiile materiale nu sunt prezente n numr mare. Privete oamenii bogai cu foarte mare admiraie, deoarece tii acum c Sufletul lor s-a angajat ntr-o mare provocare a existenei i accept faptul c dac eti bogat, trebuie s te fereti de prpstiile n care poi aluneca. Iat un exemplu convingtor: dac un om neavut material este deprimat, nervos, suprat poate chiar din pricina situaiei banilor, i vrea s evadeze puin pentru a uita de necazuri, el prefer s alerge singur prin pdure, prin parc, s fac flotri, s ridice greuti. Este un mod minunat de a-i ncrca bateriile i de a scpa de stres. Un om bogat, cnd este deprimat, poate din cauz c nu este iubit prea mult, i cumpr o sticl de whisky, o d pe gt, se mbat muci, zace cteva zile, dup care se apuc din nou, sau i procur cu ajutorul lumii bune cteva grame de substane halucinogene i se pune pe drogat. Nu trebuie s fii

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

196

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

197

Totul din ntreg un geniu pentru a observa care procedeu de vrsare a nervilor este mai folositor i mai aproape de natura Sufletului. Omul srac gndete constructiv fcnd micare i cutnd soluii care s-l scoat din acea ncurctur, iar cel bogat se autodistruge refuznd s mai aibe acces la luciditatea caracteristic momentului naterii sale. Sufletul cunoate toate posibilitile unei situaii nensemnate i alege n armonie cu natura lui pentru c te iubete, se iubete enorm i vrea s se conving de puterile sale prin angajarea n diferite situaii aparent imposibile pentru simplul motiv de a avea ocazia s triasc intensitatea sentimentului produs odat cu trecerea peste un blocaj, o problem. Deci, dintr-un anumit punct de vedere, este mai bine, atenie mare, s te nati srac material, dect s ai toate posibilitile oferite de bogia fizic, cci n acest fel eti scutit de un efort colosal de a nu apuca pe un drum greit, vicios, i ai n continuare posibilitatea s ajungi, din aproape n aproape, din groap -n groap, n vrful ierarhiei bogiei materiale i, astfel, satisfacia obinut din aceast reuit este direct proporional cu efortul tu. Incredibil! Am demonstrat c este mai bine s fii srac dect bogat. Bineneles c mintea ta contient se d cu capul te toi pereii craniului i ip la tine c eti nebun! Cum poi s te gndeti la aa ceva? Ea nu are nici o legtur cu adncul Sufletului, nu dispune de capacitatea de a simi marele adevr, ea doar gndete, trecnd prin filtrul ei

Ctlin Manea format din suma tuturor sugestiilor i ideilor exterioare. Raiunea este un produs artificial i de multe ori nu te ajut cu nimic, ci dimpotriv, i pune capcane n drumul vieii. Mintea contient i mpinge pe copiii de bani gata s-i bage seringa cu heroin n ven, omornd practic puin cte puin din creaia mult iubit a lui Dumnezeu, pentru c, ntr-adevr, ei nu aleg cu Sufletul astfel de experiene. Dac ar fi ales cu Sufletul, tii ce era posibil s fac? Ar fi dat bani pe strad cui ar avea nevoie, provocndu-le acestora o bucurie i implicit, provocndu-i ei singuri bucuria provenit din aciune de a drui. Vai ce situaie fr ieire! Stai aa s uit belele i s m mbt sau s iau nite droguri pentru a putea rde tot timpul! Cu ce i ajut? Cu nimic. Nu vor rezolva problemele cu ajutorul viciilor, ci le vor agrava. Nu am absolut nimic cu acei copii de bani gata, eu nu mam nscut ntr-o familie srac, dar nici bogat, i tiu c nu toi trebuie s fie la fel. Am prieteni foarte bogai care se comport exemplar cu toat lumea din jurul lor i, dac stau mai bine s m gndesc, poate am greit eu mai mult fa de ei, dect ei fa de mine. Bineneles c prin rndul copiilor bogai se numr i excepii. Dac-i vei petrece o zi ntreag nsoit de cineva nou cunoscut, iar peste ceva timp afli de la altcineva c are o situaie material puternic, atunci vei rmne impresionat i un sentiment de admiraie la adresa sa te va cuprinde. Poi sta cu cineva de vorb ore n ir, pe o banc, s mncai semine

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

198

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

199

Totul din ntreg de dovleac i poate s mprii acelai sandwich, iar seara, cnd plecai acas, s observi ntr-un ziar aflat pe o tarab, fotografia familiei sale n care apare i el, aflnd n acest mod c este n topul familiilor avute! Ce sentiment i provoac? De admiraie, nu? Aceti oameni au tot respectul meu i tiu ct de curai sunt, meninndu-se pe linia dreapt i ignornd ispitele care i ateapt la fiecare pas, pentru c puterea lor de concentrare asupra a ceea ce au deja i mulumirea deplin pentru posibilitatea de a avea bani nscndu-se acolo, este mai mult dect suficient pentru a terge cu buretele orice urm de abatere de la drumul lor, fcnd astfel uitate toate viciile din exterior. Aceti oameni sunt ncnttori. Cunoti bogaii curai i bogii vicioi prin simpla privire a privirii lor! Ai darul de a ti imediat cu cine ai de-a-face i de a-i transmite acestuia, prin Mintea Comun, sentimentul fa de el. Apreciaz fiecare om la adevrata valoare i caut s vezi n el esena care a fcut posibil existena sa, bogat sau srac, urt sau frumos, alb sau negru, i gndete-te puin c dac el nu era un individ bogat, cu siguran alt Suflet alegea s intre n aceste condiii n lumea fizic de pe Pmnt. Multitudinea aceasta de culori face c planeta s nu se plictiseasc niciodat. Dac nu eti avut material, mulumete-I lui Dumnezeu pentru c a creat posibilitatea, conceptul, ideea de a fi bogat i pune n aplicare planul perfect de reuit al Sufletului tu. Care este planul? Iei din ograda minii contiente i vei avea ocazia s simi cum sentimentele te

Ctlin Manea poart spre succesul creat special pentru tine, pentru noi, cu scopul de a-l atinge i de a te bucura de el. Cum poate Sufletul s gndeasc pentru tine? A fcut-o deja cnd i-a adus aceast carte n mn i cnd i-a oferit posibilitatea s te liniteti, s te ncarci cu energia Divin provenit din Iubire. Acesta este un limbaj grandios, limbajul Sufletului i el este caracterizat prin termenul grandios, iar lucrarea lui se va deosebi de lucrarea minii tale contiente asemenea grului de neghin. Laud oamenii bogai i aspir la mai mult, invidiaz-i pozitiv i pune-te n locul lor, printre bogia i succesul acestora! Ei nu au fcut altceva dect s ia o parte din Succesul de care dispunem cu toii i care nu se va termina niciodat. Accept faptul c dac ei au reuit, ai i tu aceast posibilitate, deoarece darurile Divine provin de la Dumnezeu i sunt mereu gratis, uor de recunoscut, pentru c nu este nevoie s plteti pentru ele, nu este nevoie s faci un compromis pentru a avea acces la magia lor. Nu trebuie s dai ceva n schimb. A, ba nu! n schimbul bogiei, trebuie s dai srcia. Ai privit vreodat lucrurile din aceast perspectiv? Stabilete-i un loc de ntlnire cu viaa i ofer-i n schimbul bogiei materiale, situaia de care nu eti prea mndru, care nu-i d pace i care nu-i permite s trieti asemenea fanteziei tale. Multul, ca idee, ca i concept, este accesibil oricui, dar asta nu nseamn c este cea mai bun alegere pentru toi. Unii sunt caracterizai prin cu totul alte concepte, iar ei sunt

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

200

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

201

Totul din ntreg contieni de acest lucru i tiu c pot simi minunea lui Dumnezeu, viaa, trind i dansnd pe muzica lor proprie, fcnd ceea ce le place. Nu lsa pe cineva s -i compun muzica, pentru c tu tii cel mai bine ce-i doreti de la via, iar o mare binecuvntare care vine n ajutorul tu este ambiia nativ. Bogat, srac, dispui exact de aceeai porie de ambiie, deoarece Dumnezeu nu face diferene ntre fii Si. Dac cineva renun la un viciu, o poi face i tu, pentru c avei aceeai doz de ambiie. Stai curat, dorete-i mai mult, simte c ai primit deja Totul i viaa i se va transforma total. Mulumete pentru ocazia de a avea acces la Infinit!

Ctlin Manea

NU POI FI JIGNIT, POI FI DOAR IUBIT

Ofer-i marea satisfacie de a rspunde din prisma Creatorului. Rspunde provocrilor i jignirilor ca i cnd ar face-o direct Dumnezeu prin tine, fiindc eti o parte din El, avnd implicit posibilitatea de a te folosi de o parte din Graia Suprem de care El dispune. Realitatea este c nu poi fi jignit pentru c eti fiul sfnt al Forei Infinite, eti cadoul cel mai de pre pe care Tatl tu i L-a fcut. Accept faptul c tu nu te poi supra, fiindc aceast experien contrazice materialul din care eti fcut. n interiorul tu se afl un dar Divin care a fost pus cu miestrie la picioarele tale: calmitatea. Ai practic acces la Calmul Suprem pentru c, sper c ai neles, reprezini o parte din El. Ct de nervos i de agitat ai fi, ai posibilitatea s te stpneti i s judeci totul din prisma Divinului i prin unicul sentiment real, numit graios iubire. Cnd vei auzi cea mai mare njurtur, pe loc vei realiza ct sufer autorul acelei fraze dizgraioase, pentru c dac era fericit, nu l purta gndul la atac i n acest fel, nefericirea lui s-a transformat, prin intermediul laitii, ntr-o njurtur la adresa ta. Nu cred c exist un om care s fi scpat nenjurat

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

202

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

203

Totul din ntreg n trafic, la coal, la servici sau cel mai grav, acas. Cnd v uitai la cei care njur, va place ceea ce vedei? Dar crede-i c lor le place ceea ce fac? Nu. Sufer! Nu i poate place s jigneti oridecte ori ai ocazia. Suntem cu toii nconjurai de mult lume care njur i jignete fr a observa ct de dizgraioi i ct de neasemntori Sufletului sunt. Acetia au venit curai pe Pmnt, nelipsii de griji, doar cu zmbetul i plnsul lor, dar irul de evenimente din via, nereuitele lor i-a transformat total i a fcut din ei creaia de care, s fii sigur, nici ei nu sunt mndri. Dac ntrebi un asemenea personaj dac este fericit, i va rspunde imediat c este cel mai mplinit om din lume, dar n sinea lui plnge cu lacrimi de durere, iar tu ai posibilitatea nativ de a simi adevrata sa stare. Privete cu mil rutatea care s-a adunat n ei pentru c, ntr-adevr, aceti oameni merit toat compasiunea noastr, fiind bolnavi. Da! Ei sunt bolnavi mintal pentru c dac ar fi sntoi, creierul lor ar fi funcionat cum trebuie, natural, i nu ar mai simi nevoia s njure sau s aib un comportament demn de mil. Boala lor este mult mai grav dect, spre exemplu SIDA, pentru c aceasta nu te chinuie i poi tri cu acel virus mult timp, nefiind influenat rutina zilnic. Poate ai observat c la o boal cel mai de temut efect este afectarea creierului, dar gndete-te acum c acei oameni care njur i jignesc au deja raiunea afectat fr a avea vreo boal fizic! Acest lucru este mai grav ca orice virus. Un om normal,

Ctlin Manea definit prin natura sa, nu ar avea niciodat un asemenea comportament dac creierul su ar fi n armonie cu Totul. De ce fur cineva? Din neputina lui contient de a face ceva mre. Fie-i mil de el nainte s-l acuzi i spune-i c poate mai mult. El sracul poate aa crede c este bine, anturajul i ansamblul de experiene acumulate jucndu-i feste la nivelul raiunii i n acest fel sufer, ns nu face nimic. Interesant atitudine! Dac tu ai avea o realizare mrea, o reuit ludabil, o fapt demn de sensul adevrat, cnd va avea acces la aceast veste, respectivul ho nu se va bucura sincer pentru tine deoarece se va pune el n locul tu, ncercnd s triasc o parte din gloria ta pentru c bietul de el tnjete dup mai mult, dar laitatea format pe parcursul vieii nu-i va permite s fac ceva constructiv. Fr nici o urm de ironie, i spun c aceti oameni merit toat mil ta! Acei politicieni care fur milioane de dolari, dac vor afla c tu ai salvat pe cineva de la nec, s-ar pune imediat n locul tu pentru a simi o parte din adevrata glorie i ei tiu c s-ar simi mult mai mplinii atunci dect n momentul cnd bg practic, plini de laitate i inferioritate, mana n buzunarul oamenilor pentru a le lua banii muncii cinstit. Te-ai ntrebat dac sunt mndri de ei? Ai curaj s ntrebi un ho dac este mndru de el? Sunt dou mari variante de reacii pe care acesta le poate avea: ori te ia la btaie, ori i deschizi ochii nlcrimai. Hai s avem mil de ei i s facem ceva pentru acetia! Dac observi o

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

204

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

205

Totul din ntreg btrnic bolnav pe strad, imediat i-ai da i haina de pe tine, dar gndete-te c gravitatea bolii mintale a celor care fur i jignesc este mult mai mare i durerea acelora este mult mai greu de suportat i de crat dect neputina respectivei bunicue! Crezi c ei nu au obosit s se uite n oglind i s se stpneasc s nu o sparg? Crezi c le place ceea ce vd n ea? Te asigur c acea btrnic bolnav este mulumit de felul cum gndete, dar cnd vine fiul su i ncepe s njure pe toat lumea, o omoar i pe ea ncet-ncet. Vreau s insist pe acest subiect, chiar dac risc mult. Nu m intereseaz cine se simte atacat de aceste cuvinte i nu mi este fric pentru c tiu proveniena acestei lucrri. Spun ceea ce simt i realizez de unde vin aceste adevruri. Poate i tu gndeti la fel, dar nu ai tupeul s o spui cu voce tare. Hai s facem ceva pentru cei care sunt certai cu legea! Oricine poate s fure, la fel cum oricine se poate prostitua. Sunt la acelai nivel i nu se disting unul de cellalt. Tu de ce nu furi, iar dac furi, de ce o faci? Rspunde-i sincer te rog! Am avut ocazia s cunosc persoane care furau i care tnjeau dup un loc de munc, tocmai pentru a nceta acea activitate, pentru a se reabilita. Pi da, acetia sunt mai dezvoltai mental dect cei care vor cu tot dinadinsul s continue n inferioritate! De ce crezi c accept cineva un loc de munc care este pltit cu mai puini bani dect ar ctiga din activitatea de furt? Pn i hoii care se cred insensibili i lipsii de remucri gndesc, poate fr a fi contieni, c aa este mai bine, iar dac i

Ctlin Manea rogi s defineasc ceea ce tocmai au spus, se uit unul la altul neavnd habar despre ce este vorba, dar totui ei neleg c ar fi n folosul lor s renune la ceva care le provoac un sentiment numit nelinite. Hai s le oferim acestora posibilitatea de a se reabilita i, n loc de nchisori, s ncepem s crem locuri de munc, iar atunci vom vedea cine poate fi cu adevrat recuperat i cine alege s fie mecher n continuare. Vai ct de macho este cineva care baga mna mielete ntr-un buzunar pentru a fura bani! Cnd se vor mai organiza strngeri de fonduri pentru sinistrai, ar trebui s propunem s dm bani i hoilor, s-i scutim de eforturi mintale extraordinare i s fim mulumii c avem ocazia s artm copiilor notrii un exemplu de aa nu! Hai s-i scutim de emoiile aferente aciunii de a bga mna n buzunarul cuiva i s le dm din banii notrii o sum necesar pentru a putea face ce le place mai mult: s stea. Dar i vine s crezi c exist pe aceast planet oameni care lucreaz zi de zi, cteva luni, civa ani, doar pentru a da o lovitur? Acetia chiar se strduiesc s fac ru! i dai seama ce activitate inteligent? Se gndesc cum s le fie bine, fcnd ru altcuiva, dar orict ar fura i oricte milioane ar avea, nu vor fi absolut niciodat mai fericii dect un om curat care poate triete prin Suflet n fiecare clip, neavnd nici un ban sau nici o proprietate. Att de mult vreau s nelegi acest lucru! Dar tiu c tot mai au n ei ceva de care se pot aga pentru a intra n armonie cu ntregul din care fac parte, iar

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

206

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

207

Totul din ntreg acel ceva se numete Suflet. Ai observat c exist hoi care fur milioane, dar care doneaz o parte din sum? Acetia fur cu creierul lor grav bolnav i ofer din Sufletul care le ntinde o mn necesar schimbrii. Oricum nu merit aprecierea ta, pentru c acetia doneaz o parte din banii furai doar din simplul motiv c au apucat mai mult dect le trebuia sau dect i propuseser. Nu-i apreciai pentru ce au fcut, cci le dai aripi! Dac eti ho i citeti aceste rnduri, ntreab-te te rog de ce ai ajuns la ele. i spun eu: fr s fii contient, Sufletul te-a adus aici pentru c vrea s-i arunce un colac de salvare i i dovedete c te iubete mai mult dect oricine, dar tie c tu nu te iubeti ndeajuns i c te simi mic. Crezi c ai intrat n posesia acestei cri ntmpltor? Nicidecum! Nu exist ntmplare, deoarece Universul este cel mai exact loc, este locul nostru sfnt de joac, creat de Dumnezeu, iar El nu las loc de ntmplare printre noi, printre fii Lui. Sufletul a intrat n trupul tu dintr-un alt motiv, iar dac eti certat cu legea, oricnd te poi bucura de sentimentul oferit de experiena de ndreptare, de renunare la contrarul tu, de nlare. Dovada clar a implicrii Sufletului n viaa ta este chiar aceast carte. Poate c drumul tu nu te ducea tocmai unde i propusesei, dar Sufletul tu, observnd ct de mult i doreti schimbarea, a fcut posibil aciunea care este fcut de tine n acest moment. Nu este o ruine s fii ho, cum nu este o ruine s fii orice i alegi, dar important este

Ctlin Manea dac te simi mndru, dac te simi natural, eliberat, cnd faci aceast activitate. Dac ai avea posibilitatea de a ctiga cinstit 20 de milioane de dolari i dac ai avea de ales s furi tot aceast sum, pentru ce ai opta? Cu ajutorul acestei ntrebri, poi realiza dac alegi cu Sufletul sau cu mintea contient greu ncercat zilnic din exterior. Experiena de a fura a fost fcut posibil pentru a tri senzaia oferit de aciunea de a fi cinstit i doar aa a luat natere posibilitatea de a nela. Dac furi mereu i i face o deosebit plcere, pn la urm vei ntlni o situaie n care, poate fr a fi contient, vei face o fapt cinstit. Cum? Dac cineva fur la prnz 10 milioane, este posibil ca n drumul su spre cas s observe c a czut cuiva un portofel i s fug dup acesta si napoieze bunul personal. Ai n fa explicaia i definiia de a fura: s te bucuri de dreptate, de cinste. Sufletul tu ar tri numai prin sentimentele din care este fcut, pentru c a intrat n trup numai din acest scop. F un exerciiu i imagineaz-i cum ar fi viaa ta dac ai tri doar din perspectiva naturii noastre. Percepe viaa ca pe un cadou i ncearc s nu mai faci din ea o lupt de supravieuire, pentru c dac ai ajuns la aceast prere, vei avea parte chiar de experienele provenite din convingerea ta. Spune tuturor ct de corect eti i laud-te cu acest simplu lucru, pentru c este o realizare s te menii curat i s stai departe de activitile dubioase care de multe ori sun tentant pentru partea contient a minii tale. Hai s facem ceva pentru hoii notrii i s ncercm s-i facem s

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

208

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

209

Totul din ntreg neleag c a face o aciune dreapt, mrea, i ofer o senzaie de satisfacie sfnt. De ce nu se simt bine unii hoi cnd fur milioane de dolari i de ce se simt mplinii cnd napoiaz portofelul unei btrne? Chiar nu este clar? Pune-te puin n locul hoilor i observ nelinitea care este mereu prezent n preajma lor, povara care se face simit asupra raiunii acestora i f ceea ce i ajut cel mai mult: spune-le aceste adevruri, tot ceea ce ai citit aici i asigur-i c te rogi pentru ei. Cum te pori ruga pentru cineva care fur? Simplu! Percepe-l ca pe un Suflet i accept c nici el nu vrea aceste situaii i c aceasta este doar o conjunctur. Este foarte nefericit, iar tu simi acest lucru. Am analizat hoii, dar acum ar fi bine s aruncm asupra celor care se cred duri, care jignesc. Cred ei c jignesc, dar ceea ce nu tiu este tocmai c nimeni nu poate fi jignit. Ei sunt att de nefericii i att de greu atrn nereuitele lor n via, nct mintea lor contient simte nevoia s ipe i s o ia la fug. De ce crezi c sunt agitai mereu i nu pot fi linitii uor? Pentru simplul fapt c nu sunt mulumii de ei. Dar i acest sentiment poate fi privit cu ochi buni, pentru c dac au ajuns s nu fie mulumii cu ce au realizat, nseamn c totui tiu c sunt capabili de mai mult. ncearc s observi ce anume i mpinge s jigneasc. Crezi c sunt prea fericii sau prea mulumii de ei? De fapt sunt foarte frustrai, iar noi, cei care ne putem bucura liberi de farmecul vieii, ar trebui s-i nelegem i s realizm c

Ctlin Manea nu te poi supra pe cineva care vorbete limba suferinei. Cnd spun fel i fel de vorbe murdare, de jigniri, cnd ip i trntesc tot ce le iese n cale, ei de fapt traduc n limba noastr toate nereuitele personale, iar n acest fel putem s observm c nefericirea lor a luat o form verbal, iar acum ei ne-o prezint. Percepe acest lucru i hai s le acordm primul ajutor! tii care este acela? Cnd eti pus n situaia de a asculta asemenea jigniri aduse ie sau chiar unei persoane apropriate sau din aproprierea ta, spune-i respectivei persoane c eti prea mare pentru inferioritatea prin care se exprim i c ea este chiar asemntoare ie, ns diferena dintre voi este fcut de capacitatea ta de a interpreta orice experien prin natura comun, natura lui Dumnezeu. Spune-i c formezi sentimentele Creatorului ntruchipate ntr-un trup uman i c orict ar ncerca s te jigneasc i orict de obscen ar vorbi cu tine, nu poi fi jignit, deoarece eti parte din Tot. ntregul este Dumnezeu, iar tu eti parte din El. Dumnezeu nu poate fi jignit, iar jignirea a fost conceput din Iubire i pentru a simi puterea dragostei i frumuseea situaiei de a fi n armonie cu Totul. Spune-i c poate s te njure pn i se usuc gura i f-l s neleag c i pare ru c nu simte i el Lumina din care este fcut, ceea ce trieti tu zilnic. Tu eti mplinit i linitit, iar el este un butoi de nervi. Care este mai ctigat? n prima faz, spre uimirea ta, sau nu, reacia lui va fi s amplifice consistena njurturilor, s se mai elibereze de frustrarea provenit chiar din aciunea din care el realizeaz

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

210

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

211

Totul din ntreg c tu ai dreptate, dar s fii sigur c nu va recunoate acest adevr pe o parte, iar pe alt parte, mereu va ti c nu este n regul i c i duneaz mult starea tensionat pe care o experimenteaz. Tu vei sta linitit i vei observa acest cmp de btlie care a fost creat de respectivul partener de dialog i vei analiza cum acesta se lupta cu... el nsui. Las-l s se consume, iar dup o perioad vei observa cum va sta i va analiza observaia ta i atunci va realiza c dac va exista o dat viitoare, sigur nu va mai face o asemenea scen i va accepta fasciculul de lumina interioar care vrea s-l ajute. Va vrea i el s simt ceea ce emani tu, iar n felul acesta, prin comportamentul tu l vei determina s fac eforturi n privina schimbrii de atitudine asupra vieii. Oricine poate s zbiere i s fac mereu scandal, fiind foarte accesibil s eliberezi toate sentimentele negative provenite din toate eecurile anterioare, dar nu muli pot privi eecul prin Calmul din care se trag. Observi imediat cnd cineva este frustrat, nefericit, i ai face bine s te foloseti de graia pe care Lumina i-a oferit-o att de natural pentru a-i explica modul tu de percepere a problemei sale, dar ncearc s vorbeti cu un asemenea individ numai dup ce i trec respectivele crize i cnd poate purta un dialog civilizat, un dialog n care s-i explici c tu nu poi fi dumanul nimnui, c dac ai greit fa de el, ai fcut-o neintenionat i c i doreti s simt i el Puterea Vindectoare a Luminii din care provenim cu toii. Asigur-l c eti oricnd acolo, gata s-l

Ctlin Manea susii i s-l ncurajezi, s vorbeti cu el ntr-un mod constructiv, pe un ton blnd care v va permite amndurora s luai cele mai bune decizii i s comunicai cel mai eficient. Te-ai ntrebat vreodat de ce cele mai bune decizii sunt luate de o minte calm, linitit? Deoarece atunci mintea este ocupat de Fora Creatoare n starea Ei pur care i ofer cele mai curate idei i care te mpinge de la spate spre reuit, spre adevr. O minte tulbure este ocupat s elimine ceea ce nu i este asemntor naturii sale, iar n acest fel este copleit de efortul gigant care o ine ocupat i care o pune n situaii de neputin n a lua decizii. Astfel de blocaje se pot evita, iar dac vei analiza la rece situaiile fierbini, vei observa c nu ai nimic de ctigat dac te enervezi pe moment, deoarece din mintea tulbure nu se pot nate decizii curate, decizii trecute prin filtrul adevrat al sentimentelor i astfel creezi n cea mai mare grab o constatare, pe care o faci doar pentru a scpa de presiunea aciunii de a decide. Atunci, practic filtrul minii dispare i permite, asemntor sitei care se rupe sau care nu exist, s ai parte de un amestec de gnduri care nu poate duce la o decizie reuit, ajuttoare. Profit de aceste cuvinte i asimileaz tot ce-i poate folosi n situaiile viitoare i accept faptul c mintea conduce trupul, iar tot ceea ce ai, sau ce nu ai, se datoreaz sensului n care gndeti constant. Explic oricui ai ocazia noua ta percepie asupra vieii i vei tri sentimentul nsoitor

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

212

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

213

Totul din ntreg experienei de schimbare a stilului de via. Eti mainria suprem i merii s simi c funcionezi n armonie cu ntregul. Spune tuturor c poate s te njure cineva trei ani ncontinuu i tot nu te poate jigni, deoarece vei percepe acea aciune din perspectiva naturii noastre: Iubirea. Eti reprezentantul lui Dumnezeu, deci comport-te ca atare!

Ctlin Manea

AJUTORUL INUTIL DIN SUPERSTIII

Superstiiile nu sunt altceva dect sperane puse n nimic, echivalentul la a cuta ap n deert, dar dac totui poi gsi acea ap, s fii sigur c ea este creaia lui Dumnezeu, nu altceva creat din nimic. Aceste idei, superstiiile, care nu ajut deloc, sunt de fapt o deformare a realitii de zi cu zi din lumea relativului, iar n loc ca o anume persoan s fac ceva constructiv de care s poat fi mndr, prefer s i pun speranele n credinele dearte numite superstiii. Chiar crezi c dac peti cu piciorul drept ntr-o prpastie vei reui s zbori? Aceasta este o modalitate de a te aga cu disperare de orice lucru pentru a avea parte de un rezultat bun, dar important este c nu oglindete dect neputinele de pe parcursul vieii care te fac s nu fii sigur pe propriile puteri, pentru c dac nivelul de ncredere n tine este la un nivel ridicat, niciodat nu vei simi nevoia s te ajui nefolositor de o superstiie pentru a fi capabil s realizezi ceva. Care este scopul unei superstiii format de tine? S reueti s ctigi ceva, s te alegi cu o mplinire, s nu i se ntmple ceva ru. Hai s te ntreb ceva: crezi c Isus avea vreo superstiie? Sigur nu avea, dar poate vii acum n

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

214

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

215

Totul din ntreg contradicia mea i mi vei spune c Isus era fiul lui Dumnezeu. i tu eti! Da, i tu eti sfntul fiu al lui Dumnezeu, chiar dac vrei sau nu s accepi acest lucru, pentru c nu ai ce s faci n privina asta. Te asigur c ai numai de ctigat din aceast sfnt relaie. Crezi c Isus mergea pe strad, iar dac vedea o pisic neagr, fcea trei pai napoi? De ce ar fi fcut asta? n loc s nceap s ipe c i-a vzut ghinionul, cred c ar fi preferat s o mngie, s se minuneze de creaia Dumnezeului Tat. Nivelul de ncredere sczut te poate mpinge s faci multe gesturi din disperare, din confuzie, dar s fii sigur c nu este nevoie s ai false credine pentru a se ntmpla ceea ce este natural, pentru ca Totul s funcioneze natural. Legile Universale sunt cele mai exacte, cci dac vei sri de pe un bloc cu 50 de etaje, sigur i vei distruge trupul i vei muri fizic, indiferent de ct de superstiios eti. Oamenilor crora le lipsete ceva dorit, le este mult mai uor s transforme o idee n superstiie, dar omul s-a nscut curat, doar cu zmbetul care reprezint bucuria simit natural i cu plnsul care i aduce aminte s zmbeasc, s se ntoarc la natura sa, Iubirea. Pentru ce plngi? Pentru c lipsete sentimentul de mplinire, de fericire, i atunci reacia corpului tu este s plng, simind lipsa normalului, lipsa naturalului. Este foarte simplu! i este sete din lips de ap, i este foame din lips de mncare, plngi din lips de fericire (sau din prea mult...). Oamenii au fcut din aceste lucruri cel mai

Ctlin Manea complicat subiect care, culmea, nu este abordat de oricine i, n acest fel, marii conductori profit de superstiiile altora i fac din ele veritabile slbiciuni. Dac este ziua de mari, oamenii superstiioi cu greu mai fac o aciune care implic riscul, deoarece ei cred c sunt trei ceasuri rele dar, paradoxal, sunt i oameni care consider ziua de mari un veritabil talisman norocos! Ce s mai nelegem? Se bat n superstiii? Pe cine s mai crezi? Cine are dreptate i care superstiie este mai puternic? Nimeni i niciuna. Eti aa de mare i de natural, nct nu ar trebui s te cobori la nivelul superstiiilor. De ce ai pune la ndoial un lucru creat de Dumnezeu? Care este logica cnd te gndeti c dac nu ii degetele ncruciate, nu vei marca un co la basket? Este chiar aa greu? Dar nu, mintea ta contient tie c ai un avantaj (inexistent) i astfel prinzi ncredere n tine i vei profita de acest elan care te mpinge spre reuit, toate acestea doar pentru c aa percepi tu respectivul gest. Unii conductori au pierdut btlii exclusiv din cauza superstiiilor, pn acolo s-a ajuns cu acest joc inutil! Cnd vei afla i vei simi cu adevrat ct de colosal este prezentul, clipa etern, ct de liber i independent te-ai nscut, vei percepe o superstiie doar ca pe o pierdere de timp i de energie. Dac vei ajunge s te convingi c o superstiie te poate ajuta, miracolul este c ea chiar poate veni n sprijinul tu pentru a-i ofere trie, sub forma ncrederii, i ai s reueti doar pentru c mintea ta a acceptat acel plus de

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

216

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

217

Totul din ntreg siguran. Dar de ce s faci toate aceste conexiuni doar printro iluzie? Chiar nu te poi convinge mereu c vei reui, iar n aa fel s ai mereu ncredere n tine, n simplitatea acestei lumi? Posezi o minte contient care i poate oferi mari satisfacii, dar i mari deziluzii, i depinde doar de tine n ce mod o foloseti, dar chiar crezi c termenul de reuit a fost creat la pachet cu o superstiie? Poi percepe reuita n starea ei pur, natural, i nu este nevoie de nici un element artificial, fcut din nesigurana minii contiente mereu bombardat din exterior, pentru a accesa acel sentiment de uurare, de satisfacie. Este foarte simplu s reueti dac aplici legile bine definite ale Universului, pentru c tot ceea ce te nconjoar are o mare caracteristic, perfeciunea, iar dac un singur element din ntreg nu era perfect, atunci chiar existena acestuia nu era posibil. Dac o za era mai slab, lanul folosit de toat lumea ceda pn la urm i tu reueti, prin isteimea ta, s percepi acest adevr. Dac Dumnezeu nu ar fi avut ncredere Suprem n El, cum crezi c ai fi artat? Dac Se gndea s nceap creaia de miercuri pentru c lunea i marea sunt ghinioniste, cnd mai termina? Dumnezeu a fcut toate zilele, iar n natura ta nu este loc de superstiie, este Totul perfect i nimic din exterior nu poate destrma aceast legtur magic ntre prile interioare. Las viaa s curg natural prin tine i nu ncerca s intervii ntre aceste legi pentru, c aici chiar nu ai fora necesar, iar cu Puterea Infinit nu ai cum s te contrazici, nici nu ai motive

Ctlin Manea s faci acest lucru, tu fiind o parte din Ea. ncercrile tale de a atinge succesul ar trebui s fie naturale, demne de ceea ce reprezini, nu ar trebui s te sufoci cu false credine doar din motivul c te-ai sturat s asiti neputincios la eecurile anterioare. Superstiiile sunt privite i percepute ca ceva care te poate ajuta, dar cum? Aceasta-i ntrebarea! n timpul n care te gndeti s inventezi o mic povestioar, mai bine ncearc s rezolvi necunoscuta acelei situaii, pentru c un om luminat niciodat nu ar permite unui factor exterior s se infiltreze ntre el i succesul att de disponibil i accesibil tuturor! Nu te omor puin cte puin cu asemenea idei despre tine, deoarece fiecare superstiie face ravagii pe unde trece, adic prin filtrul minii tale, i nu afirma c trebuie s se ntmple neaprat un lucru exterior pentru a atinge o reuit, pentru c aceast sugestie va fi imediat asimilat de judecata ta i ncetul cu ncetul, superstiie dup superstiie, vei deveni slab i ngenuncheat de nchipuirile tale. Exist o superstiie care spune multe despre percepia oamenilor asupra vieii: cnd vd un preot pe stad, unii se apuc cu minile de organele genitale! Aceast afirmaie face parte din categoria superstiiilor, cum tot din aceast categorie face parte i posibila ta superstiie! i vine s crezi ce creeaz omul? Chiar trebuie s se in toat lumea de... pentru a se putea uita la acel preot? Ar trebui s mearg toi brbaii apucai de organele genitale? Fiecare zon geografic are minuniile

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

218

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

219

Totul din ntreg ei! Sunt att de multe superstiii i att de preios este timpul n care au fost ele create! Tu eti la baz independent, iar dac reueti s-i convingi mintea c eti capabil de un anumit succes, atunci legile Universului i vor provoca experiena respectiv pentru a tri reuita. tiai c sunt oameni pe Pmnt care nu au mncat de zeci de ani? La Nivelul Adevrat, toi oamenii sunt independeni i nu au nici o nevoie. De ce superstiie ai nevoie pentru aciunea de a mnca? Oamenii sunt fiine perfecte, dar se comport precum unele neajutorate, pedepsite chiar prin natere. i pun credinele n toate nchipuirile false, cred n balauri cu 20 de capete, dar n Dumnezeul Creator uit s mai cread! Sau au nevoie de vreo superstiie s fac acest lucru? Depinde cineva de vreo pasre ca s fie capabil s accepte c ntr-adevr se poate ridica de jos i poate conduce lumea? Omului i st bine cnd nu gndete deloc i cnd las filmul necunoscutului s ruleze prin viaa lui, pentru c va ajunge grav bolnav pe patul de moarte i va realiza ct timp a pierdut i ct de mare importan a acordat hazardului, haosului, artificialului, i dac ar mai avea posibilitatea s cltoreasc n trecut, ar schima foarte multe pentru c, atunci, fiind mai aproape de Cas, de Absolut, pe patul de moarte, i se vor limpezi gndurile i va observa ceea ce este cu adevrat important i cum funcioneaz Totul. Chiar este nevoie s peti ceva pentru a putea merge pn dincolo de realitate pentru a observa Perfeciunea din care

Ctlin Manea provii? Deschide-te mai mult succesului foarte accesibil ie i nu mai ncerca s atrni de diferite condiii pentru a ajunge la obiectivul stabilit! Dac te afli n punctul A i vrei s ajungi la obiectivul tu situat n punctul B, de ce ai mai ocoli pe la superstiiile aflate n punctul C? Nu ar fi totui mai simplu drumul direct? Calea cea mai simpl este calea cea mai bun. Fcnd un obicei din a te expune atacului cu superstiii, ncet-ncet acestea se vor transforma n slbiciuni care te vor face mult mai fragil, mult mai mic fa de ceea ce reprezini cu adevrat. Eti fiul lui Dumnezeu i poi face orice i propui i nu ai nevoie de niciun ajutor pentru simplul motiv c eti parte din Puterea Suprem. Tu stabileti dac poi s te bucuri de darurile Divine primite pe cale natural, dar reine c Dumnezeu Se bucur cnd realizezi, cnd accepi c ai de partea ta absolut totul pentru a reui i c nui mai trebuie nimic din exterior care s aduc dorina la tine, deoarece poi singur s arunci un la pe ea i s o tragi la tine, s o aduci la piciorele tale. Este foarte uor i ar trebui s nu mai faci gesturi nefolositoare care te in n loc din drumul spre mplinire. Acum, c te-am btut la cap cu aceste mici comparaii, ncepi totui s te gndeti c superstiiile nu-i au locul n viaa ta i c nu are nicio logic s te scie mereu ceva nefolositor. Oamenii au tendina s complice lucrurile i dac ar nvesti acea energie consumat ntr-o fapt mrea, cred c s-ar fi ajuns foarte departe, ar fi existat o civilizaie foarte

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

220

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

221

Totul din ntreg dezvoltat spiritual, tehnologic i n toate domeniile. Cnd dai via unei superstiii, realizeaz c de fapt trieti prin fric i prin sentimentul nereuitei i ai face o micare inteligent dac i-ai controla toate mutrile, plimbndu-te natural pe tabla vieii, pentru c astfel este imposibil s nu ctigi. Acesta este sensul existenei; i voi repeta mereu, chiar cu riscul de a te enerva! Trebuie s asimilezi acest mare adevr! Marile personaliti s-au dezvoltat cu ajutorul unei ncrederi foarte ridicate n propriile fore i nu au avut nevoie de nicio superstiie pentru a deveni oamenii de succes care au schimbat lumea. Te ajui de mijloace nespecifice ie, artificiale, nenaturale, pentru a atinge ceva natural: succesul. Cum vine asta? Folosete-i atuurile i renun la viciile mentale care te fac s nu mai ai simul realitii! Cte dovezi i mai trebuie pentru a nelege chinul la care te supui i nodul care i-l faci singur la mini n momentele n care apelezi la haos? Totul a fost creat fr cea mai mic urm de ezitare, iar tu faci parte din acest Tot i ai face bine dac te-ai comporta ca i cum ai simi, ca i cum ai ti acest adevr. Cnd te vei surprinde c te gndeti la o superstiie, ndrznete s rzi de inutilitatea ei! Naturalul ctig mereu n lupta cu artificialul. De fapt, nu exist nicio lupt, dar oamenilor n general le place s fac asemenea scenarii i s-i imagineze c pot supravieui doar prin violen i competiie. Dac percepi viaa n acest mod, pleci din start cu un mare dezavantaj, deoarece vei avea parte

Ctlin Manea exact de experiene formate din convingerile tale. Nu vei avea parte de lapte dac mulgi un nar. Fr interpretri...! Cnd ai n fa un obstacol, un zid, chiar crezi c te poi ajuta de superstiii s-l drmi? Cu ce te poate ajuta, sau nu, o pisic neagr care trece prin faa ta? Cum poate un animal linitit s provoace haos sau succes n viaa ta? Nu crezi totui c, din lips de ncredere, s-a ajuns prea departe? Accept natura aa cum este i renun la a mai ngriji pomii artificiali, pentru c nu ai de ce, nu-i ofer niciun fruct, nicio floare, iar faptele ngreunate, trase de pr, artificiale, se disting imediat de frumuseea natural, fac not discordant, sunt observabile foarte uor. Nu poi face pe cineva s te iubeasc dac acesta nu vrea. Cam aa este i cu natura. Poi uda copacii, poi avea grij s nu-i taie nimeni, dar nu poi da la manivel pentru a-i nla, pentru a le spori procesul natural de cretere i chiar dac ai putea face asta, tot ru leai provoca, deoarece ar fi o fapt artificial. Nu ncerca s complici sensul existenei tale, pentru c la Nivelul Adevrat nu poi, dar n realitatea de zi cu zi i poi provoca singur suferin. Oamenii au plantat peste tot adevrate bombe, iar acum, pentru a se feri de ele, tnjesc s fie ghidai de Suflet n vederea lurii deciziilor cele mai nelepte. Crezi c el ar vrea s trieti prin haos, prin superstiie? Nu-i mai permii s fii sigur pe tine odat ce ai creat prima superstiie, dar mare atenie dac se ntmpl vreodat ca o superstiie s-i poarte

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

222

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

223

Totul din ntreg noroc, s nu faci din ea un veritabil stil de via i s nu vezi orice rezolvare posibil numai prin aceste minciuni! Imediat poi s cazi n patima nesiguranei i s intri n panic dac prietenele tale, superstiiile, i puterea lor imaginar te vor prsi. Crezi n Dumnezeu, n puterea Lui, sau n nimic, n puterea superstiiilor? Ceea ce crezi i ceea ce vezi, aceea devii. Poi face o caracterizare a unui om aflnd doar n ce crede acesta i ce permite el s l conduc, pentru c dac se conduce singur, prin Dumnezeu, vei ti c acesta se bazeaz pe partea lui din puterea Universului i c nu tie ce nseamn cuvntul obstacol, dar vei observa imediat dac un om se ls condus de altceva, de alt for practic inexistent i vei ti c i pune singur frn. Dac ai avea de ales ntre doi nsoitori de drum lung, ce ai prefera: pe cel care este ghidat de superstiii, prin nimic, sau pe cel puternic care se bazeaz doar pe el, prin Dumnezeu? Tu ce fel de om eti? Pe ce te bazezi? Imagineaz-i c la un moment dat va avea cineva de ales dintre tine i nc o persoan. Tu te-ai alege? Eti mulumit cu ce ai putea s-i oferi? De fapt, ce oferi? Siguran, nesiguran, dragoste, ur, voie bun, plictiseal? Gndete-te la ce ai vrea s-i ofere altcineva i ncearc s gseti calitile respective n tine, n acest fel ajutndu-te singur i modelndu-te dup bunul tu plac! Te-ai alege dac ai fi plin de superstiii? Ai avea curajul s te bazezi pe tine cnd ai da de vreun necaz? Dac i observi toate defectele i le accepi, ai ansa s lucrezi la eliminarea acestora.

Ctlin Manea Ce te leag pe tine pn la urm de nite superstiii, de nite fapte rupte din disperarea de a avea succes? Este incredibil de uor s ai succes, dar te sperii imediat cnd te gndeti c succesul este att de aproape de tine i crezi c totui este mai uor s nu reueti, s procedezi asemenea mulimii, dar ntr-o bun zi, chiar dac gndeti aa, i vei aduce aminte de compoziia ta, de magia pe care Dumnezeu a fcut-o crendu-te. El nu are nevoie de superstiii i totui oamenii se folosesc de ele ca s se conving ntr-un final c nu au nevoie de aa ceva, c sunt perfect independeni i mare va fi bucuria lor interioar cnd vor merge pe strad i vor admira sigurana prin care pesc, cci unde calc ei, rmne semn pe veci, att de puternici sunt! Nu sunt doar cuvinte mari, sunt i mari adevruri, iar pn acum muli s-au nvat doar cu jumti de msur pentru c nu au avut tupeul s priveasc prin ochii Iubirii care a fcut Totul, dar poate c acum a sosit momentul n care vor gusta viaa din plin. Orice definiie a succesului te reprezint, se explic plin tine, este posibil prin tine doar dac o vezi i o accepi tu, pentru c n momentul cnd te gndeti la acel concept, automat te lipeti de el dnd via unei amintiri, unui film mental n care tu ai reuit, ai avut parte de succes. Superstiia este ca un ghimpe nfipt n talpa ta care nu te las s te bucuri de mersul frumos, mersul natural, dar nu uita niciodat c tu ai clcat intenionat n acea nefericire, iar acum trebuie s supori consecinele. Ghimpele nu este deloc vinovat

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

224

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

225

Totul din ntreg deoarece el era doar o opiune, nu o obligaie. Vei alege de acum calea complicat care te va purta prin superstiie adunnd toate obstacolele n calea ta, sau calea simpl care-i va permite s fii n legtur direct cu Dumnezeu?

Ctlin Manea

CLTORIA PRIN TIMPUL INEXISTENT

Sfntul moment al prezentului ne nconjoar i ne permite s avem acces la Surs, nefiind nevoie s ne gndim la timp, care de fapt nu exist. El este o iluzie n care de multe ori ne vedem i ne punem speranele pentru a putea fi scuzai pentru toate nereuitele. Trgnd de timp, nu faci altceva dect s-i iroseti viaa care are cu totul alt sens. Ideea este c dac ai planuri de viitor, le faci, le concepi chiar n acest moment, n eternul prezent, iar dac te gndeti dezgustat sau cu admiraie la trecut, aceste imagini vizuale au loc, ghici cnd: acum. Dac i fixezi ca scop achiziionarea unui apartament, acest concept, aceast idee triete n prezentul Iubirii. Cnd iei la fereastr s admiri privelitea i observi la deprtare o persoan pe care nu ai mai ntlnit-o demult i cruia i doreti numrul de telefon, te gndeti n ct timp poi ajunge la aceasta i dac este posibil s o mai gseti n acel loc ct timp te mbraci i porneti n direcia respectiv, dar detaliul care poate trece cu vederea este c acea persoan se afl la distana n cauz n acelai timp cu tine, chiar dac tu, corpul fizic, eti situat n alt parte. Voi existai simultan iar dificultatea ta de a-i vorbi este pus pe

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

226

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

227

Totul din ntreg seama timpului prin care msori nereuita minii contiente care te mpiedic s te mbraci i s te pui n micare spre acel el, n felul acesta ratnd o ocazie i spunndu-i amgit c mai bine nu vedeai persoana respectiv! Dar dac ai lsa aceast barier s nu te afecteze i mpreun cu partenerul mereu de ndejde, Mintea Comun, ai porni spre acea persoan, poate o minune s-ar ntmpla i respectivul poate ar fi uitat ziarul cumprat de la chiocul amplasat exact n drumul pe care te-ai decis s vii tu! Dac ai vrea s te foloseti de Inteligenta Infinit care a fcut prezent prezentul, ai putea schimba termenul atunci cu acum, diferena dintre aceste noiuni fcnd-o nu timpul, ci dorina ta de a cdea ntr-o plas de siguran n cazul eecului. Nu te poi afla i la New York i la Baghdad n acelai timp. Nu cu trupul! Dar cu mintea poi fi prezent oriunde, iar dac dorina ta ar fi s fii n centrul New York-ului, ai face bine s-i convingi mintea c te afli exact acolo i vei vedea cum corpul o va urma pe ci necunoscute i neinteresante pentru tine. Dac trieti mental n centrul New York-ului i accepi faptul c te simi bine, realitatea prezentului te va purta spre acel loc. Cnd auzi ceva de genul: Am fost surprins c, n timp ce am urcat pentru a m schimba, cineva mi-a furat maina!, gndete-te s nlocuieti cuvintele n timp ce cu acelai timp, adic prezentul. Nu are rost s foloseti un grad de msurare a timpului, fiindc totul se ntmpl acum. Ai fost

Ctlin Manea fcut din sfnta Iubire care a rmas neschimbat i n prezent, iar aceeai For care L-a creat pe Isus, i este i ie accesibil i gata s-i aduc un pahar de ap cnd i este sete! Crearea lui Isus i setea ta provin din aceeai Dragoste Universal care ine, prin prezent, Totul la un loc, iar acea fapt i aceasta exist amndou n acelai timp. Problema pentru tine reprezint acum distana dintre ele, dar acea distan face parte din ntreg, iar Totul, am nvat c, este creat din Iubire! Natura ta i natura acelei distane este Iubirea i nu poi fi separat de un lucru aparent distinct fa de tine, deoarece eti unit cu acesta prin nsi natura lui, a voastr: Iubirea Creatoare. Dac nu ai acces la dorina ta, acest lucru nu nseamn c nu poi, ci c nu accepi ca posibilitatea conceptului respectiv s existe n viaa ta, din aceast cauz fiindu-i mult mai uor s atragi ctre tine acel el dac trieti cu sentimentul c este prezent acum lng tine, c s-a ntmplat deja mplinirea respectivei dorine. Dac eti fericit i simi puterea acelei reuite, i dai posibilitatea scopului tu s te localizeze mai rapid i s porneasc n acelai timp spre tine, fcndu-i drumul ctre tine mai scurt i, implicit, mai rapid. Dac nu te identifici cu natura sentimentului din care provine dorina ta, cum ai vrea s o chemi spre tine? Legtura dintre tine, care eti fericit, i cineva care este trist, o reprezint chiar prezentul, deoarece voi simii acele diferite stri n acelai timp, n momentul acesta. Accept acest concept i ncepi s foloseti prezentul

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

228

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

229

Totul din ntreg pentru a-i atrage obiectivele grandioase ctre tine, deoarece acestea nu sunt acolo, ele sunt aici. Una dintre cele mai uoare posibiliti de a avea parte de experiene nedorite n viaa ta este s te gndeti la trecut adugnd acestei aciuni sentimente de vinovie, ruine, regret, deoarece n acest fel atragi ctre tine i eliberezi energii asemntoare cu ceea ce simi n acel moment. Implicndu-te n acele gnduri cu disconfort, i faci un mare deserviciu care putea fi evitat i totodat necreat. Sentimentul adugat de tine gndurilor actuale pentru trecut va aciona precum un crlig care va aga tot ce i se aseamn, va atrage ctre el, ctre tine, tot ceea ce s-ar putea identifica cu el. Nu are niciun rost s te mai simi vinovat pentru ce ai fcut, deoarece pur i simplu nu mai conteaz, nemaifiind pus fan fa cu acea oportunitate, dar dac tot nu scapi de trecut, gndete-te mcar la ceva care-i provoac un sentiment nltor, iar acela va fi ca un magnet pentru ceea ce i este cunoscut, asemntor. n prezent, poi fi fericit c apreciezi trecutul i poi alege orice din viitor. Trecutul, dei nu mai exist, are putere asupra ta i te face s te simi conform sentimentelor ataate de tine respectivelor gnduri, imagini mentale, prin care cltoreti chiar prin el, prin trecut. Nu este bine s te iei la ceart cu trecutul, deoarece nu ai nimic de ctigat, acesta aruncnd spre tine tocmai aciunile care sunt asemntoare strii tale n acel moment de suprare. Mare atenie la acest detaliu! Dac i reproezi ceva

Ctlin Manea trecutului, el i va aminti de experienele tale asociate chiar sentimentului actual de repro, blocndu-i astfel accesul la buna dispoziie, n felul acesta tu devenind captura lui, prizonierul trecutului. El st linitit i te ateapt s vii n vizit, s te ntorci la el pentru a te rencrca, a retri i a simi intensitatea anumitor experiene, de natura acestora fiind doar tu contient, dar el i ofer practic ceea ce i ceri, prin investirea energiei tale n anumite experiene de pe trmul su, din teritoriul trecutului. Dar pn i trecutul se folosete de prezent n aceast aciune de a pune la dispoziia ta ceea ce alegi s retrieti, deoarece aceast ntoarcere a ta la acele experiene se ntmpl acum. Este ca i cnd trecutul ar fi un cmp limitat (perioada din via care a trecut), nsmnat cu diferite plante, iar tu ai fi cel care recolteaz. Crezi c pe acel cmp l intereseaz ce culegi? Poi alege ghimpi, sub forma amintirilor neplcute care i provoac disconfort psihic, sau poi culege trandafiri sub forma rememorrii unor experiene care-i provoac o stare de bine, de euforie. El doar st la dispoziia ta, nici mcar nu analizeaz alegerea ta pentru simplu fapt c nu-l intereseaz. Este doar un servitor mereu pregtit s-i aduc pe tav ceea ce tu ai mai trit o dat. Cnd eti suprat, te poi gndi la ceva din trecut care te nal, dar fr regretul c s-a dus, c s-a terminat, i n acest fel i poi schimba starea general. Evadeaz dintr-o stare de monotonie, de plictiseal, de suprare, i alearg prin trmul trecutului culegnd

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

230

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

231

Totul din ntreg sentimentele provocate de reuitele tale anterioare, iar n acest fel poi face un avantaj din crederea n existena lui i vei avea nc un aliat care vine n sprijinul sensului adevrat al vieii! ncearc s nelegi i s accepi urmtoarele fraze: te-ai nscut acum i ai murit tot acum (fizic vorbind), deoarece toate posibilitile fac parte din ntreg acum, iar orice experien posibil s-a ntmplat deja, ea existnd n ansamblul Totului fiindc altfel nu era posibil s existe rezultatul realizrii sale. Pur i simplu alegi, fr a fi contient de acest lucru, din totalul tuturor experienelor posibile, care au fost create, pentru c altfel nu ai putea alege ceva ce nu exist acum. Acestea au fost create dintotdeauna i fiecare ateapt trepidnd s fie aleas, s prind form fizic, s avanseze de la concept la practic. Orice experien este posibil doar cu ajutorul Creatorului care a dat via dintotdeauna tuturor posibilitilor existente, iar tu atragi, prin multitudinea imaginilor mentale, experiene asemntoare cu ceea ce simi de obicei, n acest fel neputnd exista ceva ntmpltor n acest ansamblu care poate fi numit ntreg. Totul include suma tuturor posibilitilor care au existat vreodat i care vor exista mereu, iar dac o experien nu era posibil, nu exista i nu avea posibilitatea de a se manifesta n viaa fizic a celui care a atras-o. Viitorul, dei nici el nu exist, poate suporta, la fel ca prezentul, alegerile fcute din trecut. Pentru viitor nu exist

Ctlin Manea surprize, deoarece el tie toate posibilitile existente, observnd cum alegi fiecare concept, i analizeaz cum acea idee vine ctre tine, manifestndu-se sub forma unei experiene n viaa ta fizic. n viitor exist posibilitatea s-i cad o piatr n cap i s mori, exist i posibilitatea s ctigi milioane de dolari i putem s trecem prin multe posibiliti, ns acest lucru nu nseamn c vei avea parte de toate. Vei avea parte exact de ceea ce atragi sau de ceea ce va alege Sufletul tu. Suma tuturor posibilitilor formeaz experienta comun, universal. Te poi gndi la viitorul tu ca la materializarea tuturor imaginilor mentale pe care le-ai avut pn n prezent, de unde se trage i vorba: viitorul i-l faci singur, cu mna ta!. Experienele de care vei avea parte n viitorul apropiat sunt deja alese i sunt n drum spre tine. nsi aceast aciune, de a citi cartea din faa ta, este inclus n ansamblul posibilitilor universale i n aa fel i-a ctigat dreptul de a se manifesta fizic n viaa celui care va atrage sau care va alege prin Suflet aceast experien. Dac nu era posibil aceast aciune, nu era creat, iar din aceast afirmaie se pot construi multe afirmaii nltoare. Acum realizezi c exist posibilitatea de a fi milionar deoarece chiar tu ai putut s te gndeti la aceast variant, iar imaginile mentale au fost implicit create, dar tot ce i rmne acum de fcut este s alegi s trieti aceast experien, bineneles dac i doreti acest lucru...! ncepi s accepi c tot ceea ce poi concepe exist (chiar dac la stadiul de idee), iar dac

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

232

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

233

Totul din ntreg exist, automat se poate manifesta n Universul fizic. Avem attea experiene de trit, o ntreag i o ampl alegere de fcut! Alegerea nsi a fost creat de Dumnezeu i reprezint chiar o posibilitate la care ai acces. Timpul nu exist, iar cnd vei spune c ceva este imposibil s se ntmple, vei realiza c nsi aciunea ta de a te gndi la respectiva experien este dovada existenei sale. Observ ceva: am vorbit despre trecut i viitor prin prezent, deoarece ntregul exist deja, iar El cuprinde orice experien pe care o minte o poate concepe. Toate experienele sunt egale n viziunea Creatorului i niciuna nu este mai mare, mai mic sau mai greu de realizat, pentru c, pe scara posibilitilor, sunt situate la acelai nivel. Cu alte cuvinte, nu este mai greu s memorezi 15 pagini dect s bei un pahar cu ap. Aceasta este ideea pe care, dac o nelegi, vei elimina din viaa ta imposibilul. Nu blama ce i se ntmpl, deoarece tu ai ales s trieti acea experien, fiind opera ta de art. nelegi acum de ce nu este logic s judeci o posibilitate provenit din lucrarea lui Dumnezeu? Timpul ntr-adevr nu exist i ai la dispoziie orice alegi. Ne facem sperane i simim puterea momentului doar n prezent, deci vorbim despre timp n eternul prezent. Bucur-te de orice experien trit la fel cum se bucur o mam de nounscutul su! Clipa aceasta este singura care exist, fiind practic cea mai important. Iubete i triete la maxim momentul actual!

Ctlin Manea

O LUME MAI BUN

Cu un simplu gest, poi schimba destinul unei persoane. Termenul simplu te poate duce cu gndul la ct de ampl este lucrarea lui Dumnezeu i ct de perfect este momentul prezent. Dac ncerci un exerciiu de imaginaie i analizezi termenul simplu, vei observa c de fapt cuvntul caracterizat de acesta reprezint o creaie perfect, deoarece doar aa ar putea exista. Te ntreb acum de ce numim simpl o lucrare Divin? Dar tii ce? Nu conteaz asta. Tot ceea ce conteaz este s trieti prin sensul adevrat. Cu un detaliu poi schimba nfiarea unei inute, unei petreceri, unui produs finit, i tot printr-un simplu gest poi schimba ntregul curs al evenimentelor din viaa ta. Ideea este c pn i puterea aparentului gest nensemnat este una fabuloas, colosal. Dac ai o floare i vrei s impresionezi, ce faci? O druieti. Dac vrei s faci o glum proast, poi s druieti o floare ofilit. Prin intermediul unei flori poi tri experiene diferite, care te pot purta de la dragoste la ur i napoi ,pentru c vei tri sentimentele i vei culege roadele aciunii respective fr a avea parte de surprize. Multitudinea de posibiliti, create de imaginaia ta, te poart pe la larga

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

234

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

235

Totul din ntreg gam de derivate ale celor dou sentimente opuse, dragostea i ura. Nu tiu dac ai alege inspirat s te duci la oper mbrcat n pantaloni scuri i cu o apc n cap, dei, sincer s fiu ,ar fi amuzant! Simplitatea provenit din aciunea de a rezolva o problem a cuiva cu ajutorul unei sume de bani disponibile este fascinant. Gndete-te c banii ti pstrai la saltea pot rezolva necazul cuiva i pot elibera stresul aferent lui. Dac ai ti c cineva este n pragul sinuciderii pentru c a pierdut banii de rat lunar, iar tu ai dispune de acea sum, ce ai face? L-ai mpinge de pe bloc? Dac tii despre problema lui i nu faci nimic chiar dac ai posibilitatea, este ca i cum l-ai omor cu mna ta. Nu te f c nu nelegi i nu te ascunde n spatele circumstanelor i fii contient de faptul c neimplicarea este uneori mai grav dect chiar fapt de crim, de omor. Din ce punct de vedere ai gndit cnd ai luat decizia de a nu-i psa de problemele existeniale ale seamnului tu? Ai putea fi tu pus n situaia lui i imagineaz-i c cineva, poate chiar un prieten, trece pe lng tine i nu te vede sau se oprete la tine pentru a vorbi, se scuz c nu are bani s te scape din necaz, dar observi c buzunarele lui sunt umflate cu bancnote! Ce simi n acel moment? Ai provocat vreodat asemenea sentimente? Ar fi frumos dac oamenii ar contientiza obligaia moral pe care o au fa de apropiaii lor, fa de semenii lor, fa de oameni n general i cu siguran i-ar face cinste dac nu s-

Ctlin Manea ar mai preface c sunt de piatr, c nu le pas. Natura omului este foarte clar i precis, dar nu este ceva de speriat, nu te oblig nimeni s faci un anumit gest, nici mcar Dumnezeu, ns care sunt adevratele sentimente? Care sunt marile scopuri ale vieii? S ai bani i s stai cu burta la Soare toat ziua? Cum rmne cu sentimentele native? De multe ori, te convingi de ce i poate pielea cuiva cnd te mui cu el mpreun sau cnd i petreci un timp mai ndelungat n preajma lui, doar pentru c cel mai mic i cel mai nensemnat gest poate fi o parte din oglinda caracterului acestuia. Cnd observi ceva care te deranjeaz, care i se pare deplasat, parc brusc i scade interesul, parc vezi cum ncepe s descreasc n ochii ti, toate acestea numai printrun simplu gest, cum ar fi aruncatul scobitorii pe lng coul de gunoi. Cu magia unui moment, unui gest nalt al unei persoane la adresa ta, sau a unui gest nobil fcut de tine asupra ta, te poi hrni o lung perioad, poate chiar toat viaa prin faptul c-i poi aminti ce inspirat ai fost, ce bine ai reacionat n situaia respectiv, iar sentimentul simit n acel moment i poate oferi energie necesar pentru o zi ntreag. Dar de unde vine inspiraia? Ce este inspiraia? Sigur c poi accepta c exist o legtur direct ntre tine i Creatorul ntregului, Dumnezeu: Sufletul tu. Poi accepta c inspiraia nu vine din mintea ta contient pentru c ea este preocupat cu altceva, dar m rog, nu vreau s ncep iar! Inspiraia te poate salva n momente critice, tu trebuind doar s asculi

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

236

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

237

Totul din ntreg ceea ce-i optete Sufletul i sigur i este cunoscut aceast stare. Niciun geniu nu a gndit prin filtrul minii sale, ci s-a lsat purtat de adierea Sufletului, de magia talentului, de iubirea fa de momentul prezent, de adorarea de Sine. Nu vreau s te bag n cea, vreau s te scot din ea! Aceast carte nu-i vrea rul i n niciun caz nu te poate cobor sub nivelul la care eti acum (nu neaprat c eti jos, vorbesc de diferitele niveluri ale oamenilor). Cnd vei analiza trecutul i-i vei aminti de anumite momente, ce ai prefera s retrieti? Ai vrea s poi alege momente mree, sau te -ai chinui printre dosarele cu amintiri neplcute la care nici mcar nu vrei s te uii? Ofer-i ocazia de a simi puterea pe care o extragi dintr-o experien mrea, n care poate ai ajutat pe cineva, i permite energiei provocate de acea aciune s te ncarce, s te inunde, s te cuprind, s-i netezeasc drumul i s-i vindece rnile fcute de grijile cotidiene! Sufletul tu face tumbe de fericire cnd gndeti i acionezi prin natura ta pur, cnd experimentezi o aciune care se trage direct din motorul tu spiritual i parc nici nu mai ai nevoie de mncare, parc i-au trecut toi nervi i toat suprarea a fost eliberat i nlocuit cu o trire nalt, luminat. Gndete-te c poi salva viei chiar cu mruniul pe care-l ai n buzunar, acea sum putnd fi temelia unei ndrzneli mree. De ce nu ai participa la o oportunitate de avansare a unei persoane necunoscute? Ce ai avea de pierdut? O sum de bani? Permite-mi s-i spun c eti n eroare dac

Ctlin Manea gndeti n acest fel! Nu eti n armonie cu aerul pe care -l respiri, deoarece acesta te iubete i face posibil viaa ta. i place mai mult sentimentul de nepsare fa de cineva dect mreia momentului n care ajui? Nu cred. Dispui de o mulime de detalii care te pot ajuta s ajui, dar dac ai n plan s faci ceva grandios, ar trebui din capul locului s-i fixezi i s-i stabileti ce nseamn pentru tine mre, deoarece asta spune multe despre un om. Ceea ce consider cineva marea sa plcere, aspiraia suprem, elul lui n via, practic pune eticheta n fruntea acelei persoane. Chiar crezi c dac ai avea toi banii din lume, ai fi cel mai fericit, nu ai mai avea necazuri, ai atinge Nirvana? Te asigur c nu stau lucrurile chiar aa. Nivelul fericirii l poi atinge foarte uor deoarece acesta este un dar Divin i nu ai nevoie de nimic din exterior pentru a simi intensitatea lui i, n acest fel, starea ta normal de fericire poate fi mai profund dac pur i simplu stai i admiri oceanul i rsritul cu buzunarul gol dect dac te trezeti ntr-un palat cu o avere de milioane de dolari. Poi atinge o stare de fericire mult mai mare dac stai relaxat ntins pe iarba din parc. Dac tii cum s-i provoci singur starea de fericire, practic nu mai ai nevoie de nimic din exterior, iar intensitatea acelor simuri poate fi incredibil de puternic fr a avea vreo proprietate fizic. De multe ori, viaa agitat, tocmai din cauza banilor, atrage ctre tine boli fizice, necazuri, i munceti la un moment dat doar pentru a-i cheltui ulterior pe medicamente i operaii. Nivelul natural de

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

238

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

239

Totul din ntreg fericire, spune-i Nirvana dac doreti, se poate atinge de orice persoan de pe suprafaa acestei planete, dar trebuie s fie curat, relaxat, mpcat, de aceea fiind imposibil ca cineva cu foarte muli bani s se plimbe prin acea stare Divin numit Nirvana. Cineva care-i permite s aib o minte relaxat, poate realiza c nu-i mai trebuie nimic deoarece are absolut Totul i l vei recunoate uor doar dac i propui o oportunitate de a face bani, fiindc te va oca refuzndu-te! De ce s-ar complica dac el este mai fericit dect cel mai bogat om din lume? Un astfel de om, un astfel de caracter te poate mbogi i pe tine, doar dac, bineneles i doreti acest lucru. Omul modern este convins c dac are milioane i femei, sau brbai, pe care s-i cheltuie, nu mai are nevoie de nimic. Dac gndeti aa, dac ai asemenea aspiraii, eti trist din start pentru c nu ai aceste lucruri vitale pentru tine i, n comparaie cu un om simplu, natural, fericit spiritual, pleci cu un dezavantaj imens deoarece nefericirea ta se proiecteaz n dorinele tale, dar suntei amndoi la acelai nivel material i, n acest fel, respectivul este mai fericit acum dect ai putea fi tu cu dorinele mplinite, iar aceste observaii spun multe... Un om deschis marelui adevr ar cuta ct mai multe ocazii n care ar avea posibilitatea de a ajuta pe cineva, deoarece el tie, cu ajutorul Luminii creia i permite s curg liber, c de fapt se ajut pe El, pe Sinele su! Privete crearea problemelor ca pe o fapt grandioas venit n sprijinul lui

Ctlin Manea pentru ca acesta s realizeze ct de minunat este s ajui pe cineva, ajutndu-se practic pe el, iar n acest minunat fel se dezvolt n aceeai not cu natura sa, cu Sufletul lui. ncearc s nu crezi c eu nu sunt de acord cu bogia material, pentru c i mie, ca i oricui, mi plac banii. Dar de ce vrei tu s fii bogat? S fii fericit! Acesta este singurul rspuns. Treaba interesant este c poi atinge nivelul fericirii provocat de totalitatea banilor de pe planet, fr a avea acei bani. Ce creaie superb eti i cte posibiliti ai! Niciodat nu ai privit lucrurile din aceast perspectiv. Eti att de aproape de fericire, de starea de bucurie, dar nu o accesezi pentru c tu crezi c trebuie s faci ceva pentru a-i ctiga dreptul de a te bucura de bucurie. Poi tremura i poi plnge de fericire, realiznd ct de norocos eti. Relaxeaz-te i detaeaz-te de orice este n jurul tu, nchide ochii i gndete-te la Dumnezeu i la Univers, mulumindu-I din toat inima Atotputernicului c a avut Ideea Suprem de a crea acest minunat joc de-a viaa i vei observa c, n momentul cnd vei vrsa prima lacrim de bucurie i de recunotin sincer, vei simi c niciun ban din aceast lume nu poate cumpra aa ceva. Nimic nu te poate determina s simi magia momentului, tremurul care te cuprinde, lacrimile care-i izbucnesc din atta mulumire, iar atunci vei atinge volumul de fericire care nu poate fi provocat de niciun numr de bani sau proprieti fizice. S ai bani este bine, pentru c i permii s faci multe, s experimentezi multe, dar te asigur

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

240

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

241

Totul din ntreg c cea mai mare satisfacie o poi atinge neavnd nici o urm de bani n preajma ta, pentru c darurile Divine sunt ntotdeauna gratis i nemrginite. Dac vei observa Iubirea care a fcut ntregul posibil, vei realiza c nu-i mai trebuie nimic, c ai deja Totul, i este necesar s simi puterea unui singur gnd de ur pentru a simi mereu Dragostea Creatoare. Eti o persoan liber acum i realizezi c grijile provocate de aciunea de a face bani te trag n jos, nu-i permit s te bucuri de fericirea natural, accesibil tuturor. Poi experimenta cea mai intens senzaie de bucurie chiar i cnd ai cel mai mare necaz, deoarece nimic nu-i poate face ru, nimeni nu te poate rni, nimeni nu te poate priva de dreptul de a fi fericit i, chiar dac eti arestat pe via, te poi bucura de senzaiile incredibile de mplinire pentru c Dumnezeu nu ar fi zis niciodat s faci ct mai muli bani pentru a fi fericit, ci poate invers! Dac te detaezi de problema banilor, practic porneti un alt motor care ateapt cu nerbdare s-i ofere energia necesar pentru a tri ceea ce doreti cu adevrat: sentimentele Divine. Nu era logic s fii condiionat de numrul banilor pentru a avea acces la fericire. Pi, te duceai la Dumnezeu cu bani pentru a cumpra de toi fericire, iar n funcie de suma avut, puteai s te bucuri? Dac cineva venea fr bani, era condamnat s fie suprat? Nu funcioneaz astfel Divinul. Percepe banul c pe ceva inevitabil, de care te loveti peste tot, pe care l ntlneti pe

Ctlin Manea toate drumurile, ceva auxiliar vieii tale, i nu f din el un monstru de neatins, pentru c el tie cum l percepe fiecare, iar unde se simte binevenit, ateptat cu drag i fr vreo urm de nemulumire sau repro, va rspunde cu aceeai moned. Totul se nvrte n jurul banilor n aceast lume dramatic i acetia sunt vrui doar pentru a atrage fericirea, ns de ce se uit faptul c fericirea este darul Divin i c oricine are acces la ea? Oamenii muncesc pn cad pe jos pentru o sum de bani pe care o vor folosi ulterior n spitale, pentru a se vindeca sau, mai grav, vor cheltui banii pe nmormntri provocate de epuizare la locul de munc. Cu ajutorul banilor poi provoca multe bucurii pentru altcineva. De ce nu sunt ei percepui ca un mod minunat prin care poi ajuta oamenii sraci? tii c exist persoane care muncesc 10 ore pe zi pentru o sum de bani consistent doar pentru a dona ce au n plus? Cum percepi aceti oameni? Proti, fraieri, nebuni, sau luminai, liberi, mplinii? Nu zic c toat lumea ar trebui s munceasc doar pentru a dona, dar n loc s-i iei un pachet de igri i o sticl de bere, care oricum te va omor puin cte puin, ai putea lumina o zi, ai putea provoca o bucurie, ai putea ajuta o familie. Cu suma necesar igrilor i unei sticle de butur, poi asigura mncarea unei ntregi familii pentru o ntreag zi. Ct de mre te consideri i cum crezi c te-ai simi n acel moment? F din orice prilej de ajutorare o srbtoare i triete o venicie cu hrana spiritual obinut din reacia provocat

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

242

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

243

Totul din ntreg de tine! Gndete-te la copiii pe care-i ajui, la privirea acestora la adresa ta, la sclipirea ochilor acestora de bucurie provocat chiar de tine cu o sum mic sau mare! Aceasta este gloria adevrat! Cum se simte cineva care are bani n buzunar cnd vede un om srac, nevoia, la colul strzii? i ofer din banii si, sau i zice c oricum i va lua butur pe ei i trece mai departe? Prefer s-i ia el butur sau igri, nu-i aa? Este aa mare efortul s druiasc sperane, fie i sub forma banilor? Un lucru este clar: acei oameni au mai mare nevoie de bani dect oricine. Dar stai aa, c parc aud cum i spui c omul respectiv a muncit pentru acei bani. Dar crezi c acei vagabonzi s-ar da napoi de la munca zilnic a acelei persoane, crezi c ar prefera s stea toat ziua i s cereasc fr s nu le acorde nimeni nicio ans? Ce om ar putea s gndeasc n acest fel? Poate i ei au vrut s aibe accesul la training-uri oferite de firme, dar nu au avut haine pentru a prea persoane normale, pentru a arta i a se ridica la standardele nalte ale patronatelor. Cu ce au greit ei de fapt? C au abandonat coala i s-au apucat de but? Pentru asta merit s li se taie gtul i s fie aruncai la groapa de gunoi, sau merit i ei o nou ans la via, la normalitatea att de invocat de ct mai multe mentaliti? Multora le place s fie numii oameni, dar au auzit mcar de termenul omenie? Dac cuiva i este fric s le dea bani, de ce nu ncearc cu o pine, cu nite legume, fructe, cu alimente n general? Sau este efortul este prea mare pentru cineva aa

Ctlin Manea de mic i pierde din timpul su preios n care citete ziare, reviste i se uit la televizor? Fiecare percepe realitatea n felul su, ns absolut toi oamenii se pricep s dea sfaturi, dar cnd vd un om care nu-i gsete locul n societate, fratele lor din Dumnezeu, le place s spun c viaa este o lupt de supravieuire i c cine nu este tare, nu rezist. Tare n ce? Tare n gur, tare n ficat, tare n dini? Dac percepi viaa astfel, eti nefericit i nu te poi mini doar de dragul de a prea stpn pe situaie. i st n putere s-i rezervi mcar o zi pe sptmn n care s te ocupi 10 minute de un om nevoia i s cumperi ceva de la supermarket pentru a-i face traiul mai uor. Rupe-i din ora de televizor i ncearc s provoci cteva bucurii pe care le vei simi i le vei tri i tu, iar n curnd vei prinde gustul omeniei i, n acest fel, poate te vei ntreba unde ai fost pn acum i de ce nu ai vzut cu aceti ochi situaiile respective! Dac ai ocazia s ajui, nseamn c ai de unde s dai, iar aceast experien i ofer prilejul s mulumeti i s realizezi ct eti de norocos c te afli n prezent i c te poi bucura de simplitatea i de mreia gestului de a oferi. Sunt oameni care gtesc cteva ore i pleac cu mncarea pe strad n sperana c vor gsi oameni fr adpost, crora s le ofere posibilitatea de a fi stui mcar pentru cteva ore. Cum crezi c se simt aceti oameni cnd vin cu crati goal acas? i spun eu: plini. Toat societatea ar trebui s simt respect pentru cei care ajut i pentru gesturile acestora. mpreun,

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

244

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

245

Totul din ntreg putem face o lume mai bun, o lume care poate fi oglindirea caracterelor noastre.

Ctlin Manea

ACIONEAZ ACUM!

Nu lsa pe mine ceea ce poi face astzi, deoarece presiunea te va apsa i te vei simi ngrdit, jenat de o sarcin din trecut. Rezolv orice i propui cnd ai ocazia, neutralizeaz orice idee negativ nc de la rdcin i nu permite nimnui s te abat de la drumul pe care uor-uor ncepi s-l nelegi. Privete problema n fa i uimete-te de ct de mic este n comparaie cu grandiosul Tu i imagineaz-i cum te-ai simi dac ai scpa imediat de necunoscutul ei, iar atunci vei putea tri o parte din starea excelenta provocat de mplinirea unui obiectiv. tiu sigur c i tu te confruni cu probleme i provocri, dar dac le lai s se adune, te vor pune jos i vei trece prin fel i fel de depresii i cderi nervoase, iar acestea, dac nu sunt tratate, duc la boli fizice grave. Ce-ar fi nsemnat o via fr probleme? O parte din Absolutul din care provii. Ai venit aici, pe Pmnt, tocmai pentru a te bucura de viaa relativ oferit de aceste circumstane, dar Casa ta, natura ta este n Absolut, unde Totul este Dragoste Pur. i poi uura viaa privind o problem direct n fa, cu demnitate i siguran specific Grandiosului din care te tragi i poi observa i rezolva

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

246

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

247

Totul din ntreg problema nc de cnd aceasta ncepe s prind contur, oferindu-i astfel ansa s prinzi putere asupra ei, s o controlezi, s o faci s par mai mic i s nu o percepi ca pe o ameninare. Nu exist provocare fr dou posibiliti, fr dou finaliti: una din dragoste i derivatele ei, iar cealalt care te poate purta prin meleagul urii i disconfortului. Oricum s-ar sfri acea necunoscut, va trece obligatoriu printr-o stare oferit de unul dintre aceste dou sentimente contrare, pentru c altfel i este imposibil s experimentezi ceea ce nu exist, ceva care nu a fost creat, ceva care nu are un concept sfnt. Dragostea, care te leag de Tot i te ine n via, i poate aduce aproape soluia oricrei necunoscute fr absolut niciun efort, pentru simplul motiv c aceasta exist n acelai timp cu tine, iar n acest fel poi avea mereu acces la ea. Dac vei lsa pe mine o anumit treab, o provocare, mintea ta va trebui s suporte ncrctura acelei probleme i va ncepe s se consume nc de cnd va absorbi existenta respectivei cauze, iar tu, fr s realizezi, te vei simi puin epuizat deoarece vei cra neintenionat greutatea pe care foarte uor o poi spulbera. Ar trebui s-i plac provocrile i s accepi imediat ceea ce poate deveni palpitant, care te va ine n priz i care te face s simi intensitatea eternului prezent. i poi lua n primire problemele nc de cnd acestea sunt timide, de cnd sunt bebelui, i te poi juca cu ele fr ca ele s te poat rni. Investete un timp foarte scurt

Ctlin Manea din prezent n ceva ce pare a fi o necunoscut, iar n felul acesta te vei scuti de un efort mare n viitor i i vei acorda ansa s faci orice altceva care nu are legtur cu ngrdirea provocat de o asemenea aciune. Nu lsa problema nici s respire bine, realizeaz ce vrea i ce reprezint ea i acioneaz instantaneu, absorbindu-i conceptul, pentru c dac reueti s o depistezi de la acest stadiu, poi localiza cauza care, fie vorba ntre noi, nu este prea important, dar care te poate ajuta s pleci pe firul acelei necunoscute i s-i anulezi efectul. Problemele pot prinde frica ta i cnd vor veni la tine, te vor ntreba dac ai loc i pentru ele, dac le primeti n viaa ta i nu vor avea tupeul s te atace dect dac le vei permite tu. Cum poi s le permii acest lucru? Nefcnd nimic, lsnd treaba pe care o poi face astzi, pe ziua de mine. n acest fel ele se hrnesc din lenea ta de a aciona i uor-uor vor crete n ochii ti, pn cnd vor deveni suficient de puternice pentru a te ataca, iar atunci vei ti c practic te-ai atacat singur, te-ai atacat prin lenea care a reprezentat o surs de hran pentru probleme. Simte-te sigur i demn de natura ta cnd dialoghezi cu o problem, priveteo fix i spune-i: tu pentru mine nsemni doar o provocare i mie mi plac aceste ncercri, deoarece natura mea este Reuita. Ce putere s mai aib sraca nedumerire dup un asemenea discurs? Dac analizezi toate bolile fizice, vei descoperi faptul c dac una din acestea este depistat i tratat de la stadiul de nceput, din timp, nu mai are putere

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

248

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

249

Totul din ntreg asupra corpului omenesc, organismul eliminnd-o fr prea mare efort, dar dac te duci la doctor ntr-un stadiu avansat de manifestare a bolii, de multe ori este prea trziu pentru a mai repara ceva. Aceasta este natura, aceasta este frumuseea jocului, aceasta este muzica dup care se danseaz, acestea sunt regulile i ar trebui toi oamenii s deschid puin ochii i s observe ct de simplu este Totul, cci n acest fel nimeni nu va mai crede despre via c este o competiie, o lupt pentru supravieuire n care fiecare trage pentru el, ci vor ti cu toii c viaa este forma lui Dumnezeu de a Se manifesta. De ce S-ar ntrece Dumnezeu cu El nsui, care ar fi scopul Lui? Suntem cu toii Una, hai s ne comportm ca atare! Ce putere poate avea asupra ta un bebelu care vine s te bat? Dar peste 20 de ani cnd va merge la sal i va umfla muchii pe el? Cred c atunci nu ai mai vrea tu s te iei cu el la trnt! Aceasta este ideea dup care funcioneaz i mecanismul problemelor, dar n acest caz nu mai funcioneaz vorba din popor conform creia timpul le va rezolva pe toate. Chiar crezi c dac vei lenevi toate ziua i vor cdea din cer 50.000 de dolari pentru a-i achita casa? Tu reprezini pentru orice problem o veritabil afacere, deoarece la nceput este mai greu, trebuie s investeasc n tine, dar odat ce a ptruns pe pia, va ncepe s prind un nume, va fi observat i cu greu va mai fi ignorat i data la o parte, iar n acest fel, dac permii problemei s ptrund n viaa ta, pe piaa ta, i vei semna singur actul de faliment. Spiritual, poi rezolva absolut

Ctlin Manea orice necunoscut, pentru c nu ai nevoie de niciun element exterior necesar reuitei, dar te rog s accepi c ie de fapt i plac problemele, deoarece dac nu ai gndi sub Nivelul Adevrat, dac nu ai gndi prin ur i derivatele ei, nu le-ai fi atras n viaa ta. Vei fi trist dac vei cataloga o gam larg de experiene drept probleme. Moarte fizic a cuiva drag este o binecuvntare pentru acel Suflet, pe care o vei experimenta i tu cnd Spiritul tu va decide asta, dar dac priveti aceast situaie prin mintea contient ca pe o tragedie, nseamn c practic nu-i pare bine pentru acel Suflet, c nu-i doreti ca el s aib parte de ceea ce este mai bine, pentru c s fii sigur c dac a luat aceast decizie prin Nivelul Adevrat din el, nseamn c este cea mai bun alegere, pentru c el ntradevr asta i dorea fr a fi nevoie s-i comunice contient cuiva acest lucru. Dar dac vrei s faci din aceast sfnt aciune un mare necaz, eti liber s te pui pe jelit toat viaa i s nu-i permii s fii fericit. Dac te ncnt posibilitatea de a avea un animal de companie, nu ezita s adopi unul sau s cumperi unul, satisface-i dorina, prinde entuziasmul care circul liber printre noi i mbarcheaz-te pe vaporul care te poart pe natural. Nu sta s analizezi o sptmn toate variantele, avantajele i dezavantajele, acioneaz direct i vei vedea apoi dac ai fcut bine sau nu, dar ce te reine s te lai purtat de val? Mintea contient, frica din aceasta care provine din

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

250

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

251

Totul din ntreg ntmplrile anterioare, sugestiile exterioare ancorate bine n interiorul tu. Toate acestea te nfrneaz, nu te las s trieti cum ai vrea i i fur ansa de a te bucura de spontaneitate. Nivelul tu creativ este o parte din Creaia Suprem Divin; ai posibiliti nelimitate i te ateapt experiene incredibile, care pot fi trite mult mai intens cu ajutorul intuiiei i al frumosului nebun necunoscut. Fii ager, iar cnd apare o problem, pune-o imediat pe masa de operaie, pe ecranul mintal, i disec-o, analizeaz-i toate componentele, observ-i fiecare perspectiv, descoper-i punctul sensibil i atac-o cu dragoste eliberndu-te astfel de stres, dar f tot posibilul s nu lai treaba aceasta pe mine, deoarece este posibil s nu mai ai acces la sala de operaie aa uor! i poi face viaa mult mai frumoas dac descoperi c de fapt ie chiar i place s distrugi provocrile, s te iei cu problemele la trnt, la ntrecere. Stresul care st pe umerii ti reprezint totalitatea gndurilor negative i sentimentelor asociate acestora, iar dac continui s amni momentul declanrii aciunii de eliberare mental, nu faci altceva dect s transferi toat acea ncrctur ntr-un viitor prezent pe care-l vei tri mult mai ngreunat i mult mai nfrnat, iar dac pori aceast povar zi dup zi, lun dup lun, vei obosi, te va pune jos i vei fi nevoit s intri n service pentru a te mprospta. Este mult mai uor s previi dect s tratezi, iar aceast regul se aplic excelent i n cazul problemelor. Mintea contient te poate mbolnvi i

Ctlin Manea poate foarte uor s te i ucid. Cum? Dac ai impresia c eti bolnav de inim i crezi asta cu adevrat, chiar dac inima i este perfect sntoas, ntr-o bun zi motoraul tu va da rateu i se va opri, pentru c un lucru este cert: ai dreptate mereu. Aviz ipohondrilor! Nu mai amna provocrile, deoarece se observ frica din aceast aciune, iei n eviden cnd dai napoi i fugi de necunoscut. Dac te mini ca nu ai timp, i faci un mare ru, ncrcndu-te inutil cu sarcini care puteau fi rezolvate i n acest fel aduni griji din toate meleagurile vieii. Nu conteaz miezul problemei n acest sens al discuiei, dar dac te vei lsa copleit de puterea foarte mare a unei probleme, niciodat nu vei mai fi n stare s-i conduci trupul prin labirintul vieii, iar lipsa de luciditate din momentul acionrii, te poate purta spre eec. Dac te lai purtat pe valul Sufletului, vei avea parte de senzaii de uurare, de eliberare, care vor face obstacolele inexistente, lipsite de putere asupra ta. innd cont de natura ta, ce te poate afecta, ce te poate ataca, ce te poate ntrista? Nimic. Privete problema direct n fa i profit de sentimentul plcut provenit din rezolvarea unei probleme iniial amnate! Dac Dumnezeu nu aciona prin iubire i lsa Totul pe mine, noi unde eram? Viaa este frumoas doar dac o percepi n acest fel.

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

252

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

253

Totul din ntreg

Ctlin Manea trdare. tii de ce? Deoarece nu este n natura ta, iar dac tu nu eti n armonie cu Ea, cu sentimentul din care eti fcut, nseamn va vei resimi imediat ndeprtarea de normal, de iniial. Chiar dac te foloseti de avantajul creat prin intermediul unei experiene de triare, nu te poi bucura pe deplin de el, iar tu tii foarte bine acest lucru pentru c nu te simi bine cnd mini. Nu ncerca s negi acest adevr cci poate fi mai ru, poi ajunge la sentimentul de singurtate. Cnd ai ceva de ascuns, parc nu te poi manifesta cu libertatea natural i resimi din plin greutatea care-i apas pe umeri, din simplul motiv c imediat i apare n mintea contient ntrebarea dar dac ar afla?. Aceast ntrebare arat c totui mai poi fi salvat i, n traducerea dragostei, sun cam aa: mi pare ru c mint!. La fel ca i tine, eu am minit n aceast via. S nu ne mai ascundem, pentru c nu este nici locul, nici momentul. Hai s punem crile pe fa i mcar acum s vorbim deschis despre tot ce te frmnt i nu-i d pace! Cnd mini, simi o stare de nelinite permanent, dar suportabil, n comparaie cu durerea de msea, spre exemplu, dar ideea este c tu singur ai creat aceast stare, aceast belea care nu-i d pace. Pentru ce? ntreab-te acum dac a meritat s mini. Te-ai simit mai realizat, mai mplinit? Dac ai obinut avere material de pe urma minciunii, imagineaz-i cum ar fi fost dac ai fi adunat acei bani din aciuni nobile, cinstite, care si provoace un sentiment de apreciere fa de tine, fa de ce

ONORAT CU GRAIE

Onoarea este o caracteristic avut de oameni din natere, ns pe parcursul vieii puini doresc s o foloseasc, fiindu-le mult mai uor s triasc prin nelciune i minciun, dar este oare mai glorios? Este mai nltor pentru fii lui Dumnezeu s mint cnd au nevoie de ceva, s fug cnd prietenul lor este atacat, s trieze dac au ocazia, s se fac c nu tiu cu ce au greit? ntreab-te i analizeaz-i sincer rspunsul! Este mai uor s fugi dect s stai fa-n fa cu adevrul? Onoarea este pe cale de dispariie, asta este clar! Preferm s transmitem un mesaj prin cineva dect s spunem ceea ce ne deranjeaz n fa persoanei vizate. Suntem oare mndri de asta? Dup cum i-am mai zis, folosesc termenul tu i de multe ori genul masculin pentru simplul motiv c aa mi curg ideile mai bine, nu trebuie neaprat s fii chiar tu vizat. M las purtat de Suflet i scriu tot ce simt. Aa vin ideile la mine, aa le scriu! i place sentimentul pe care i-l provoac o manifestare a unei experiene de laitate? tiu sigur c nu te simi bine cnd mini (i eu am fcut-o) i c nu te regseti n aciunea de

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

254

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

255

Totul din ntreg ai realizat cu propriile puteri, fr a fi nevoie s apelezi la ceea ce oricine poate: la minciun. Oamenii care mint, care au fcut, spre exemplu, bani prin minciun, se cunosc imediat, nici nu este nevoie s stai cu ei de vorb. M simt jenat fa de jena pe care o resimt ei cnd stau de vorb cu un om curat, care n loc de termenul triare, folosete termenul onoare. Este mult, mult mai simplu s triezi n via i este deasemenea accesibil tuturor oamenilor, dar este ales doar de oamenii care au un sentiment de neputin fa de ei, iar acetia se cunosc de la mare distan. Sunt ca stelele pe cer, se disting imediat de negrul nopii, de culoarea universal. Cum crezi c ar fi dac ai face totul, dar absolut totul, prin onoare? Ar putea exista aa ceva? Tu nsui ai fost fcut din Onoarea Suprem, din onoarea pe care Dumnezeu o are fa de El, cci acesta este aluatul nostru din care suntem noi fcui! Dumnezeu nu S-a minit c ar putea face ceva din laitate, pentru c acest sentiment reprezint doar alternativa curajului i o modalitate de a simi senzaia extraordinar provocat de onoare. Accepi acum c ai fi putut face multe lucruri altfel, ai elimina multe din gesturile de care nu eti mndru, dar nu-i nimic, deoarece aceasta este dovada c onoarea este prezent n interiorul tu! ie i place s fii minit sau nelat? Cred c pot anticipa rspunsul. Cnd scriu aceste cuvinte, mi vin n minte anumite imagini i experiene n care am minit. Nu este necunoscut ie, cu toii am minit, dar eu simt c ar fi momentul s-mi cer

Ctlin Manea iertare fa de absolut toi oamenii care au fost greit informai de mine i precizez c m cuprinde n acest moment un sentiment de amrciune i regret, dar gata, s-a dus! Asta a fost n trecutul inexistent! Hai s nvm ceva din ce am greit i s ne gndim doar la eternul prezent, pentru c nu ne ajutm dac analizm greelile anterioare, i Dumnezeule! ...simt ceva... simt o mare uurare pentru faptul c pot vorbi deschis cu tine despre acest subiect i ncerc din nou s-mi nchid ct de mult pot activitatea minii contiente, pentru a putea merge mai departe i pentru a m menine la viteza mare de scriere. M simt inspirat i simt c te pot ajuta prin ideile urmtoare. n loc s te gndeti la ct de mic te-ai simit cnd ai minit, te provoc s faci o ncercare i s nlocuieti minciuna din respectivele experiene cu adevrul; imagineaz-i astfel c tot ceea ce ai minit era, de fapt, adevrat! Te asigur c este posibil. Poi avea parte de orice i poi crea ceea ce-i doreti, deci poi avea parte de lucrul la care te-ai gndit atunci cnd ai minit, pentru c ai putut concepe respectiva dorin, iar acest lucru duce automat la existena posibilitii ca ea s existe. nlocuiete absolut toate minciunile care-i trec prin minte i ncearc s observi cum te-ai simi dac ai elimina povara sentimentului provocat de experiena fric de a nu se afla adevrul. Dar ce facem noi acum? Vorbim despre minciun doar din prisma adevrului, doar pentru a nu a iei el la suprafa, deci minim practic doar pentru... a

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

256

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

257

Totul din ntreg ascunde adevrul! Dar aceast aciune, pur i simplu ne slbete. Este ca un drum ntins, ca o autostrad plin de gropi: eti nevoit s rulezi cu 60 km/h, cnd de fapt ai avea posibilitatea de a zbura cu 200 km/h, dac factorii nconjurtori erau normali. Cam aa este i cu minciuna! Chiar dac pe moment te propulsezi n fa, pentru c acesta este scopul principal, resimi toate obstacolele pe care singur le presari n viaa ta, pe drumul tu. Nu eti mndru de tine cnd eti nevoit s mergi ncetinit, pentru c dispui de cea mai performant main (tu eti fiina superioar), deii drumul pe care te afli (viaa ta) i care i permite s prinzi aripi (s reueti, s ai realizri, s ai succes), dar ai o grij n plus: s astupi gropile (s nu afle nimeni ceea ce ascunzi). Realizezi ct te chinui? Observi efortul n plus pe care-l faci? Pentru ce? Merit cteva secunde de fals apreciere s te alegi cu aceast povar? Acum mergi practic cu frna de mn tras. Minciuna i provoac nelinite, adevrul i provoac siguran, libertate. Ce alegi? tiu sigur c ai vrea s fii liber i s trieti n deplin siguran. Oare? Dac mi dai dreptate i asta doreti, de ce mini n viaa de zi cu zi? Pentru a supravieui? Ai toate condiiile pentru a face asta n condiiile adevrului. Strmoii ti au dus o via linitit, plin de onoare, pentru c atunci nu existau... banii. Au schimbat multe mentaliti aceti bani i au provocat mult durere. Dac nu eti atent mereu, poi fi nfcat oricnd de animalele junglei

Ctlin Manea de asfalt, pentru c s-a ajuns s fie ateptat greeala altuia doar pentru a profita de ea i pentru a atrage cu onoare o sum de bani, nemaicontnd deloc prerea celui care a greit! Aa percepi tu viaa? Dac rspunzi cu da, i spun sincer c eti foarte nefericit. Nu te supra, dar dac ntr-adevr erai mplinit i dac triai prin onoare, nu te simeai atacat de aceste cuvinte. Nici nu ar trebui, nu acesta este obiectivul crii. Scopul meu este ca tu s priveti lucrurile prin natura ta, prin iubire, onoare, uimire, solidaritate, fericire, etc. Nu am intenia s te jignesc, eu doar observ trsturile comune ale omului modern din ziua de astzi. Dac cineva are ocazia s ctige un pachet de orez sau, mai mult, un pachet de igri care a czut cuiva din geant, nu va rata momentul i i va nsui bunul. Gndete-te c mergi pe strad i cuiva i cade din buzunar un dolar. Ce ai face? Ai napoia suma? Sunt sigur c aa ai face. Dar dac observi pe cineva care pleac uitnd pe o banc o geant? S zicem c alergi s-i napoiezi geanta i ntre timp observi n ea numai teancuri de bancnote de 500 de dolari. Ce faci? Ce alegi: onoare sau laitate? De ce i spun laitate? Pentru c nu ai tupeul s ncerci s faci cinstit chiar tu acei bani, s creezi ceva care te-ar ajuta s ctigi respectiva sum; i este fric s-i asumi anumite riscuri, dar acest risc i-l asumi, de a te face disprut n cea cu banii omului respectiv! Pi dac are atia bani nct i permite s piard o geant plin, nseamn c se descurc el, sau dac e prost i nu are grij

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

258

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

259

Totul din ntreg de lucrurile lui, s plteasc! Cu asemenea fraze te poate ademeni laitatea minii contiente, mult ncercate de exterior. Dar totui, de ce s i faci disprui? Dac ar reprezenta banii necesari pentru operaia fiicei sale, iar el este att de obosit de necazurile specifice bolii nct nu mai tie nici cum l chema, i uit pe respectiva banc, se mai ntmpl, geanta cu imensa sum de bani? Ai luat n considerare aceast variant? Este posibil i acest sens. Ce ai simi dac ai fi foarte bogat i ai afla despre un caz grav n care o feti se zbate ntre via i moarte i are nevoie urgent de o sum accesibil ie? Poate c ai drui acea sum. Dar acum, dac tot nu ai bani, ce te-ai gndit? Stai s iau geanta asta cu bani c poate n acest fel mai scap i eu de datorii! Eti prea mare, prea grandios s gndeti astfel, iar Dragostea din care eti fcut, nu ar gndi i nu ar aciona niciodat n aa fel. Deoarece eti contient c nu eti n armonie cu natura ta, nici mcar nu te poi bucura la maxim cnd faci uitat un obiect care nu-i aparine i n acel moment, practic devii un ho, cci furi de la cineva munca acestuia, putnd fi ncadrat n aceiai categorie cu toi oamenii din nchisori. nelege te rog c nu este necesar s trieti asemenea sentimente i ncearc, pentru sntatea ta mintal i general, s gndeti din perspectiva lui Dumnezeu. Accept faptul c eti sfntul Su fiu. Nu este o aciune demn de lucrarea sfnt, de darul cel mai preios, druit de Dumnezeu lui Dumnezeu.

Ctlin Manea Ai posibilitatea s ajui oamenii care triesc pe strad cu puin din puinul tu. tiu c nu ai prea mult n plus, dar rupe-i o felie de pine de la gur i acord-i unui nevoia ansa s mnnce. Arat-i acestuia calea spre lumin, deoarece acum consider c tii care este drumul bun, drumul care te duce la Fericire, la natura Totului. Provoac sentimente nalte i vei tri experiena ntoarcerii acestora la tine, pentru c este imposibil dac faci numai bine, s ai parte de ntmplri dureroase, opuse de ceea ce tu oferi. Cum te compori cu ceilali, aa vei fi tratat de acetia. Dac eti mereu captiv n capcana nervozitii i a tuturor derivatelor din ur, niciodat nu vei fi abordat de cineva prin apreciere i derivatele dragostei. Ofer ce ai mai de pre i ceea ce nu cost nimic, dragoste, i vei avea posibilitatea s trieti experiene provocate de singurul sentiment real, iar cnd se ivete o ocazie de a fura, de a mini, de a nela, ntreab-te calm dac este necesar s te cobori att de mult pentru a fi fericit cu adevrat. Nu poi reui s fii bogat, s fii fericit, fr acea experien nedemn de Tu? Te consideri aa de mic? Aceste cuvinte poate te va mai nfrna puin! Fii corect cu toat lumea i abordeaz orice oportunitate ivit din prisma corectitudinii i gndete-te la sentimentul Divin simit n momentul cnd ajui pe cineva, cnd napoiezi ceva pierdut, cnd ghidezi pe cineva cu un sfat bun, nltor. Aceast sfnta senzaie nu poate fi cumprat de totalitatea banilor din lume i nici orice bun nu te-ar face s simi

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

260

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

261

Totul din ntreg aceast magie Divin. Prin aceste experiene ai contact direct cu Dumnezeu i poi afirma curat c ai simit prezena Lui n viaa ta cnd ai fcut un astfel de gest nobil, pentru c El te-a mngiat i i-a spus: fiul Meu sunt mndru de tine, sunt mereu cu tine i nu voi lsa pe nimeni s te zmulg din mna Mea!. Ce sum de bani crezi c ar putea echivala cu aceste cuvinte, cu aceast mngiere? Nu exist loc n acea fraz pentru bani. Acesta este un motiv i o explicaie pentru posibilitatea ta de a exista, viaa ta putnd s aib ca scop chiar experimentarea aciunilor de aceast natur, pentru a simi intensitatea acestor sentimente nalte. Dac i nchipui c ai fost fcut pentru a fura i pentru a da n cap, te neli amarnic, dar i tu eti contient de acest lucru. Poi fi cel mai lipsit de sentimente, te asigur c nu te simi mplinit n momentul cnd faci ceva provocat de sentimentul artificial, contrar naturii tale, i clar i spun c nu ai vrea s fii tratat la rndul tu prin lcomie, ur, furt, nelciune, suferin, minciun, violen, etc. De ce ai vrea s provoci tu o asemenea durere cuiva? tiu c ai onoarea n tine i mai tiu c te gndeti la mndria pe care ai simit-o n momentul n care ai fcut o fapt mrea, o fapt nalt. Dar, cnd a fost ultima? Nu-i aa c a trecut ceva timp? tii care este un argument foarte bun pentru tot ce susin n aceste momente? Fii atent! Cnd faci ceva josnic, necurat, caracterizat de laitate, te gndeti mereu cum ar fi dac ai obine respectivul ctig prin mijloace corecte, cinstite, asemntoare luminii,

Ctlin Manea dar n momentul cnd realizezi ceva mre, niciodat nu vei mai simi nevoia s te ntrebi cum ar fi fost s furi pentru a obine respectivul succes. De ce ai mai fura cnd de fapt ai tot ce-i doreti la dispoziie? Care ar mai fi impulsul care tear arunca n prpastia incorectitudinii? De ce ai mai risca s nu mai ai parte de libertate? Chiar nu te mai intereseaz dac eti liber sau nchis? Eti tare nefericit atunci! i place riscul asumat? Pi de ce nu ncerci s faci ceva constructiv din acest lucru? Asum-i riscuri luminate i vei tri emoia mplinirii lor. Relaxeaz-te i asimileaz fora ptrunztoare a acestor cuvinte i bucur-te de aprecierea celor din jurul tu; ncearc s-i imaginezi cum vei fi perceput i tratat dac trieti prin onoare, dac faci totul din onoare. Acest dar Divin, onoarea, dup cum am nvat, nu cost nimic, dar de fapt este nepreuit i miracolul const n faptul c este accesibil oricui vrea s se deschid Luminii, oricui vrea s-i ndrepte viaa ndoit de prea multe minciuni, de fapte de care nu este mndru i de blocaje mentale. Vreau s-i propun un joc i s te provoc la o alegere. tiu sigur c ai vzut un film care implic dou personaje total diferite, cu idei contrare despre via, n care unul este caracterizat prin onoare, for, curaj, iar cellalt face totul prin laitate, fric, ur. n care p ersonaj te-ai regsi? n pielea cui ai vrea s fii? De ce ai fcut aceast alegere? Sufletul tu se bucur cnd alegi ceva din interiorul lui i vei simi imediat cnd faci alegeri de acest gen, din

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

262

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

263

Totul din ntreg natura ta, pentru c eti o creaie cu sentimente, iar asta i d posibilitatea s simi ceva-ul care te cuprinde doar la auzirea conceptului de onoare, sau cnd trieti o experien provocat de acest sentiment. Nu este o ruine c ai minit sau c ai furat! Oricine se poate schimba; niciodat nu este prea trziu. Unele ocazii au fost de aa natur nct te-a luat gura pe dinainte i ai inventat ceva care ai considerat c i este de ajutor, fr a dori s faci ru nimnui, dar aceast experien practic te-a ncrcat cu un sentiment de nesiguran, care a cntrit mult i care i-a nfrnat libera curgerii a vieii. F-i viaa mai uoar i f din fiecare moment o clip de glorie care s te nsoeasc mereu! Triete cu onoare i fi mndru c eti capodopera lui Dumnezeu!

Ctlin Manea

CNT CU DUMNEZEU!

n via este bine s te agi de orice posibilitate de a fi fericit, iar muzica te poate scoate, mcar pentru un moment, din cea mai neagr perioad, astfel catalogat de ctre mintea ta contient. Sunt multe cazuri n care un interpret unete destine prin muzic sa, schimba mentaliti i creaz legturi aparent imposibile. Ar fi ideal dac ne-am putea bucura de orice sunet care mngie Sufletul i sunt sigur c ai trit mcar un moment pn n prezent, n care, cu ajutorul muzicii, ai prins ncredere n forele tale i astfel ai beneficiat de un elan pentru a aborda o provocare. De ce crezi c tema muzical are un rol aa de important n producia unui film? Poate face diferena ntre dou producii aparent similare, astfel nct un film cu o poveste mai bun, cu un scenariu mai bun, dar cu o coloan sonor inferioar unui film care nu este foarte reuit, se poate clasa sub acesta la premieri. Muzica poate face diferena deoarece schimb starea de moment, avnd puterea s te ntoarc din cel mai catego ric drum. Cred c mcar o dat i s-a ntmplat ca o melodie s te conving sau s mai adauge ceva la convingerile tale i s te determine s acionezi prin natura ta. Vezi tu, cnd auzi o melodie

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

264

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

265

Totul din ntreg nltoare, nu mai este necesar s te gndeti i s hotrti atunci, pe moment, dac i place sau nu, pur i simplu simi acest lucru, simi dac vrei s dai volumul mai tare sau dac vrei s fredonezi, dac vrei s eliberezi sunetele din interiorul tu. Aceasta este o stare care vine de la Suflet, din adncul Iubirii. Dar ce zici de senzaia de piele de gin pe care o ai cnd i auzi melodia preferat? De ce simi toate aceste stri i care este marea cauza fizic? tii ceva? Chiar nu m intereseaz reaciile care se produc la noi n corp i chiar nu are rost s-i pierzi vremea cu astfel de ntrebri, cnd n acest timp te poi bucura de o pies care te poate vindeca, te poate propulsa asemenea unei catapulte deasupra, sau dincolo de orice suprare! Ce bine te simeai dac triai numai prin Suflet...! Dar stai linitit, c vei avea ocazia! Ne ateapt Absolutul i Infinitul. n acest moment, m-am hotrt s-mi pun ctile n urechi pentru a m lsa purtat de valul ritmului angelic i pentru a arunca cuvintele melodios pe foaia de scris. Ce cntrei preferi, ce gen de muzic ai alege pentru a srbtori o reuit? Dar cnd ai parte de eec? Identific momentul propice i las-te purtat de puterea oferit de un ritm luminat, pune-te pe dans dac asta simi, ip de unul singur prin cas, pe afar, las magia momentului s se manifeste i mai dezmorete-te i tu puin, mai ia o pauz, mai oprete banda rulant cu experiene robotice nefericite i ncearc s asculi o muzic, negndindu-te la nimic! F din

Ctlin Manea experiena de a asculta muzic un mod de terapie, o art care are puterea s-i vindece rnile fixate n mintea ta contient greu ncercat i absoarbe orice mesaj care-i face cu ochiul, orice cuvnt luminat care sare pe tine dintr-o melodie! tiu c odat ai fost foarte deprimat, foarte suprat, ns ai auzit brusc o melodie care i-a smuls un zmbet. Nici nu m gndesc s nu te fi regsit ntr-o melodie cnd te-ai desprit de iubit, cnd s-a nscut bebeluul tu sau cnd i-a disprut cineva drag. Muzica are capacitatea s-i care povara suprrii, s-i absoarb grijile i ai face bine s o foloseti n acest sens, s faci din ea cel mai bun leac, cea mai bun metod de destresare. Cum i explici relaxarea angelic care i este provocat de o respectiv melodie? Cnd asculi o muzic care-i place, te concentrezi pe ceea ce auzi i n acest fel i mui atenia de la necazuri i de la grijile cotidiene, iar acesta este motivul pentru care tot mai multe persoane i pun ctile n urechi nainte de a se apuca de o treab solicitant, acesta fiind un mod excelent de motivare. Ritmul muzicii preferate se poate transforma n ritmul vieii tale, poi prelua incredibila energie investit n crearea acelei mree piese, ajutndu-te de ea i propulsndu-te n pragul reuitelor. Pe mine muzica m-a ridicat enorm deoarece, ca toat lumea, am avut i eu cteva blocaje, ns am refuzat s aleg calea medicamentelor fcute din chimicale, dar, n schimb, m-am folosit de puterea muzicii, de impactul pe care l poate

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

266

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

267

Totul din ntreg avea aceasta asupra minii omului. Este incredibil cum poi s iei un pumn de medicamente pentru insomnie i s te transformi ntr-o legum, ns tot fr niciun ajutor. Dar dac eti inspirat Divin, poi asculta o melodie linititoare care te poate purta n somnul adnc mult visat, fr a mai fi nevoie s te otrveti cu diferite medicamente. Este minunat s fii legnat de aceste sunete uimitoare, s fii purtat pe meleagurile fantastice ale imaginaiei tale, s fii alinat de un cntec potrivit momentului fr de care parc clipa prezent nu mai are farmec. Poi avea amintiri din tineree, de cnd ai trit o frumoas poveste, o experien czut din Rai, care mereu a fost nsoit de o melodie pe care, bineneles, nu o vei uita niciodat. Primul srut, primul dans pe un ritm slow, naterea unui copil... Aceste tipuri de experiene sunt elementele care leag relaii i care fac din durii de astzi, adevrai oameni. Niciodat nu vei putea rezista n fata muzicii, n fata colosalelor emoii provocate de aceasta, dar nici mcar nu ar trebui s ncerci s te opui. Las-te mcar o dat s dansezi liber, fr a te gndi dac te pricepi sau nu! Cnd eti singur acas, pune o muzic care te binedispune, ia un polonic pe post de microfon i cnt mpreun cu artistul preferat, joac-te cu acea experien i ncarc-te pentru ntreaga zi, pentru c acestea sunt lucrurile simple i accesibile oricui care te fac s simi libertatea de a fi fericit i ncpnarea de a nu fi suprat!

Ctlin Manea Muzica poate fi folosit n dou feluri: unul n care vei jigni, n care te vei indispune, iar unul n care vei zmbi. Dac ajungi s ai puterea de a zmbi cnd eti pe panta tristeii, te poi considera salvat. Muzica te poate ajuta. Accept acest dar minunat i alege atent artitii reprezentativi pentru tine, f-i o colecie cu acetia i aa vei avea mereu acces la o porie de motivaie. Preferinele muzicale i pot aduce prieteni de ndejde care poate te vot urma pe drumul vieii, pe perioade zeci de ani. tii de ce? Este mult mai posibil s rmi prieten cu cineva cunoscut prin intermediul muzicii, dect cu o persoan cunoscut la ora de condus sau la sala de fitness, deoarece prietenii care au n comun muzica, se pot regsi mai rapid unii n alii, cci au deja un stlp de ncredere, un numitor comun care poate rezolva multe necunoscute. Cine a ncercat experienta meditaiei, cunoate cu siguran impactul muzicii asupra strii de moment. O minte ajutat de o muzic potrivit, de o muzic angelic, poate atinge uor Nirvana, dar o minte care este invadat de un ritm nepotrivit acelui moment, nici mcar nu se poate concentra asupra gndurilor mree creatoare. Marii yoghini i aleg foarte atent sunetele care i vor nsoi pe parcursul meditaiei i reprezint pentru ei un proces foarte important. Muzica linititoare, asociat cu sunetele naturii, te poate purta cu ajutorul meditaiei prin inutul Fericirii, unde orice dorin este posibil. Puterea sunetelor naturale a fost folosit la

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

268

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

269

Totul din ntreg vindecarea multor boli incurabile, la fentarea morii fizice, i toate persoanele deschise spiritualitii se folosesc de ele cnd se hotrsc s fac o cltorie magic prin natur. De multe ori, ai simit i tu vibraia unor momente accentuate de un ritm, astfel c, fr s vrei, sau fr s fii un profesionist, ai observat c pe o anumit melodie, pe un anumit ritm sau vers, ai putea s faci ceva care poate fi perceput imposibil de partea contient a minii tale. Cte mesaje are Dumnezeu pentru noi! Nu suntem lsai singuri aici. Nu poi s nu observi c Fora care te-a adus pe tine la o melodie vindectoare este chiar Dumnezeu. Ai avut vreodat relaii de iubire n care tu i respectiva persoan v ai ales o melodie, melodia voastr? i place senzaia provocat de ascultarea acelei melodii, pentru c automat te duce cu gndul la acea persoan i astfel ai ansa s mai retrieti emoia unor evenimente din trecut. Dac asculi o muzic violent, atenia i concentrarea ta se vor vrsa n canalul confuziei, crendu-i, poate fr s vrei, un film mental creator, iar astfel i poi modela viitorul prin violen. Caut dup ce asculi o pies s rmi cu un sentiment de bine, de relaxare, de admiraie, de bucurie, pentru a permite legilor naturale s-i aduc ntmplrile aferente acestor gnduri. Este foarte uor s aduci binele n viaa ta printr-un proces de meditaie profund, pe un ton muzical potrivit i armonios. Las-te purtat de un sentiment de admiraie la adresa unei arte, unei muzici i vei atrage n

Ctlin Manea viaa ta gndul pe care te concentrezi i sentimentul folosit de tine chiar la aciunea de a admira. Ascult oridecte ori ai ocazia o muzic nltoare, aceasta fiind preferabil tirilor violente de la aparatul de radio din main, i vei observa n scurt timp schimbri n viaa ta care te vor uimi c au fost provocate de o asemenea mic modificare a stilului de via obinuit. Dac doreti s faci sport, o muzic motivant, nviortoare, poate fi un energizant extraordinar, nemaifiind nevoie de o butur sintetic pentru a te pune pe plus la moral. Nu ai nevoie de chimicale pentru a te simi natural. Muzica a salvat oameni chiar din pragul sinuciderii i a pus stpnire pe caracterele acestora, dar nici aa nu este bine, pentru c dac muzica ajunge s controleze oamenii, exist riscul apariiei haosului. Cum este posibil? Cnd cineva dependent de un anumit gen de muzic va auzi o melodie ncadrat n alt categorie, este posibil s ia natere imediat un conflict, iar n acest mod poate suferi cineva doar datorit preferinelor muzicale. Exist i oameni care au czut n cealalt extrem. Totul trebuie s fie echilibrat, dar de multe ori omul nu tie ce nseamn echilibru i l deseneaz el singur. Ai ntlnit vreun om cruia s nu-i plac muzica? Poate fi perceput i ca un mod de relaxare, ca un mod de distracie, ca un prilej de terapie, dar muzica poate i instiga. Dac tot te poi ajuta de ceva pentru a-i construi viitorul prin bun dispoziie, de ce s nu profii de acest prilej? Nu

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

270

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

271

Totul din ntreg trebuiesc judecai cei care prefer muzica violent, dar cert este c i fac singuri ru prin starea pe care le-o provoac acele mesaje, acele njurturi, fiindc doar din aciunea de a asculta acele nemulumiri i creaz viitorul prezent, aduc la ei ceea ce au mereu i mereu n gnd. Alt posibilitate nu exist. S nu crezi c dac asculi numai hip-hop poi avea o gac de prieteni care ascult i merg doar la oper. Nici mcar nu ai vrea acest lucru. Muzica poate veni n ajutorul persoanei care apeleaz la ea i la proprietile ei terapeutice, ncurajnd pe oricine s treac mai repede peste momentele grele, sau mai intens peste evenimentele fericite. Probabil nu este ceva obinuit s citeti despre muzic ntr-un context spiritual, ns Dumnezeu a creat plcerea care i este provocat de melodia preferat i, tot Dumnezeu, vrea s fac un duet cu tine dimineaa la du. Cnt cu El!

Ctlin Manea

PLTII PENTRU A FI FERICII

ndrznete s fii diferit fcnd doar ceea ce-i face cu ochiul, pentru c ai posibilitatea, binecuvntarea, s ncerci tot ce-i poi imagina, iar n acest fel poi evada din rutina tot mai prezent n vieile semenilor ti. De ce s nu fii fiina care strlucete extraordinar de puternic din ntunericul monotoniei? Nu te alinia la standardele altora i nu accepta un anumit mod de via, dac simi c vrei s abordezi viaa ntr-un sens diferit! La Nivelul Adevrat suntem Una, O Persoan, Dumnezeu, Dragostea Suprem, dar n lumea relativului, n sensul fizic, suntem fiecare unici. Ne unim prin unicitate. Cum este posibil? Suntem pur i simplu pri din ceea ce se cheam ntreg, suntem frnturi din Dumnezeu. Tu nu eti perfect identic cu absolut nici o persoan existent, deoarece ceva tot difer n corpul tu, ai ceva personal, eti diferit de altcineva. Analizeaz aceast propoziie i-mi vei da dreptate. Dumnezeu nu se repet, nu este copiator, nu este plagiator, El a vrut s simt Totul n acelai moment i acest scop este posibil doar prin deosebirea noastr fizic, prin diferitele talente pe care le avem, prin Creativitatea Suprem

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

272

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

273

Totul din ntreg din care suntem fcui. Important este, i ncearc s te obinuieti cu asta, c tu ai fost dotat cu creativitate din Creativitatea Suprem i astfel ai toate ansele s creezi ceea ce-i place, ce doreti. Ai observat c atunci cnd faci ceva ce nu-i face plcere, treaba merge foarte greu i parc eti nfrnat? Pi de ce faci ceva care nu te face mplinit, vesel? Pentru bani, pentru supravieuire? Viaa este o lupt? Dac ai ajuns la convingerea aceasta, atunci sigur viaa ta va fi foarte grea. Ai observat ct de fericii sunt, spre exemplu, surferii? De ce crezi c-i permit s rd toat ziua? Muli dintre ei nu au un ban n buzunar, iar cnd unul din ei are un sandwich, l mpart frumos ntre ei i, n afar de valuri, nu mai au nevoie de nimic. Triesc prin pasiune. Crezi c pentru ei viaa este o lupt? Dar culmea, unii dintre ei mai sunt i pltii s fac acel sport! Ct de incredibil i ct de inaccesibil pentru tine sun acest adevr? S fii pltit s faci ceea ce-i place, pasiunea ta, s te distrezi fiind pltit? Crezi c este aa greu s gseti ceea ce te ncnt cel mai mult i s te axezi doar pe aceast pasiune? Cum pot eu s m distrez, s triesc, cnd banca m preseaz s-mi achit rata lunar la cas? O ntrebare care circul pe toat suprafaa Pmntului. Dac tii c toat viaa vei fi stresat i blocat numai pentru simplul fapt c vei lua o sum de bani de la banc, sincer i spun c nu merit. Stai puin, nu te enerva i nu ncepe cu ntrebri de genul cnd o s am bani s mi permit casa mea? Poi fi mult mai fericit i mult mai liber dac n loc s stai n casa pe

Ctlin Manea care tocmai ai cumprat-o apelnd la banc, bgndu-te la nchisoare pentru 20-30 de ani, vei sta ntr-un loc mai nepretenios, poate chiar cu chirie, existnd posibilitatea ca n urmtoarea perioad s-i achiziionezi o cas chiar cu ajutorul legilor universale, unele dintre ele prezentate n aceast lucrare, care niciodat nu vor da gre. i poi cumpra o locuin cu banii pe care-i ctigi distrndu-te. Poi accepta acest adevr? Acesta este de fapt sensul i cheia existenei noastre: cu toii suntem pltii pentru a ne distra, nu pentru a munci forat. Unii se distreaz calculnd impozite i taxe, dar muli fac aceast activitate din obligaie, ca s-i ctige pinea, dar eu vin acum s i ntreb sincer, de ce nu fac lucrul spre care i poart pasiunea? Dac nu am fi avut la dispoziie pasiunea, am fi fost doar nite roboi programai. tii ce se ntmpl cnd te plictiseti? Iei pasiunea n mini i, sadic, dai cu ea de toi pereii! Cnd simi c i face ceva plcere i ai o pornire instant, s tii de acum c acela este Sufletul tu care te mpinge spre plcere, pentru c el vrea s te simi bine, vrea s nelegi de ce exit i i i spune b, nu trebuie s pierzi o mn ca s realizezi ct de mult i place s noi! Cnd te duci plictisit la serviciu i urti pe toat lumea, cum te atepi s fii tratat la locul de munc? Cu simpatie? Cum crezi c job-ul pe care-l urti te poate ajuta s devii milionar? Dac gndeti astfel, eti n contradicie cu legile naturale. Cnd simi c i face plcere o anumit activitate,

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

274

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

275

Totul din ntreg triete cu senzaia c toate drumurile duc la respectiva experien i nu permite nimnui s te descurajeze, pentru c oamenii care vor observa c trieti numai pentru a face ce-i place vor ncepe sigur s te fac s te trezeti la realitatea lor nefericit. Dac ai avea de ales ntre un grup de prieteni suprai, plictisii, lipsii de vlag i un grup pus mereu pe otii, plini de via, fericii, curai, care ar fi marea ta opiune? Pi atunci de ce ai alege s munceti undeva unde nu-i place? tii c mergnd obligat la munc, dai natere unor creaii chiar din sentimentele de nervozitate pe care le trieti n ziua respectiv, iar n acest fel atragi n viaa ta experiene care se vor manifesta n curnd i care-i vor provoca nervi? Pentru ce? Ca s i plteti psihologul i medicamentele care te ajut s treci peste depresia cauzat de locul de munc? Eu nu-i spun s nu munceti deloc, dar f din aceast activitate ceva nltor, ceva asemntor i explicabil prin natura ta. Unii vor nelege, sau vor vrea s neleag, c munca nu este bun, c nu ar trebui s munceasc i probabil vor povesti aceste cuvinte cuiva doar pentru a scpa de un efort. Munca i d posibilitatea s mnnci, cci dac nu munceti, nu mnnci, dac stai toat ziua, nu va veni singur la tine mrul din copac, va trebui s faci un efort pentru a-l mnca. F din munc o activitate carei provoac plcere, pe care o vei atepta cu drag! Am cunoscut oameni care se mint singuri c cel mai mult pe aceast lume le place serviciul lor i c ar nnebuni fr el,

Ctlin Manea dar de fapt ei sunt deja nebuni pentru c fac din job un loc unde uit de toate necazurile, de toate nemplinirile prezente n viaa lor i se vede de la mare distan c sunt nefericii. Nu este bine s te mini, s ncerci s te mini de fapt, deoarece mintea ta este supus unui efort colosal, uria, pentru a nelege i a descifra scopul acelei aciuni, iar cnd va obosi, vei tri sentimentul de confuzie i la un moment dat vei spune: sunt n cea, nu tiu ce s mai fac!. Vreau s-mi rspunzi sincer la o ntrebare: ce simi cnd vezi oameni fericii mereu care au ntotdeauna o grmad de bani? Te bucuri pentru ei i simi c te ncearc un sentiment de invidie constructiv, care te face s speri c aa vei fi i tu n fiecare zi? Dac ei au fost capabili s fac bani din distracie, atunci s fii sigur c ai i tu aceast posibilitate, deoarece suntei fcui din acelai material, avei aceleai dotri naturale. Bill Gates nu este cu nimic mai presus dect tine, iar tu ai capacitatea s faci o avere mult mai mare dect a lui! Cum?! Fcnd ceea ce-i place, pentru c alt variant este imposibil, alt metod de a reui nu exist. Dac i urti job-ul, atunci urti indirect tot ceea ce se poate asocia cu aceast activitate (personalul, condiiile de lucru, zona respectiv a oraului, etc), deci, fr s fii contient, fr s vrei acest lucru, urti chiar banii primii pentru serviciile tale. Cum vrei s te mbogeti cnd, fr a realiza, tu de fapt urti banii? Dar stai! i spui acum c poate urti doar banii respectivi, din acel job i c nu urti

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

276

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

277

Totul din ntreg toi bani, c de fapt ie i place s ai bani. Aici greeti foarte mult, fiindc dac ai pus o etichet pe ceva, tot ceea ce este asemntor acelui concept te va ocoli din simplul motiv c Universul tie c nu-i face plcere s stai n preajma lucrului respectiv. Hai s te fac s nelegi de ce urti banii ctigai din locul unde te duci din obligaie, deoarece simt c nu eti prea ncntat de acest adevr! n acea activitate, n job-ul care nu-i place, investeti anumite sentimente derivate din ur, deci n acel mic ntreg tu contribui cu negativism, cu nervozitate. O lege Natural spune c ntotdeauna vei avea parte de sentimentele pe care le simi constant, pe care le provoci i astfel niciodat nu vei putea fi tratat cu dragoste de ctre cineva pe care-l urti. Banii care sunt n acel ansamblu reprezint doar o parte din acel mic ntreg, unde tu participi prin sentimentele contrare naturii tale, i vor ti mereu ceea ce tu simi asupra acelui loc cu circuit nchis i n acest fel, fcnd parte din ansamblul de posibiliti din job-ul tu, se vor simi la rndul lor nedorii doar din simplul motiv c tu nu-i doreti acel loc de munc, deci nu doreti ansamblul respectiv, din care fac parte i banii provenii din salariu, i astfel i-ai creat o relaie lipsit de armonie cu banii respectivi, care simt acum fa de tine ceea ce simi tu fa de micul ntreg, fa de acel loc de munc. Pn nu-i vei schimba n bine relaia cu micul ntreg cu circuit nchis, cu job-ul tu, nu vei reui niciodat s ai toi banii pe care-i doreti, acetia pur i simplu fugind de tine pentru c ei tiu

Ctlin Manea c urti, fr a vrea, chiar conceptul de bani. Gndete-te acum la ce reacie ai tu fa de cineva care o dispreuiete pe mama ta! Cam aa este. Tu dispreuieti rudele banilor obinui din job-ul att de criticat, dar totui att de necesar! Sentimentele care pleac de la tine i se duc spre eticheta care a pus-o mintea ta contient, sunt cheia ntregului mecanism, modul prin care se construiesc relaiile. Dac vei reui s simi iubire, n adevratul sens, fa de bani, fa de acel mic ntreg, fa de acel job, acetia vor veni nencetat la tine, pentru c nu este absolut niciun efort pentru ei s plece de la cineva care nu-i dorete i s vin la tine, unde se simt iubii. Dac tu te simi nedorit, neinvitat de ctre o persoan, ai mai rmne n preajma ei? Observi cte griji au oamenii care triesc din pasiune? S se trezeasc mereu pentru a se distra, pentru a se simi bine i s mai fie i pltii cu o grmad de bani pentru starea lor de spirit! Acesta este sensul adevrat al existenei omeneti! Exist att de multe meserii doar pentru c nu suntem cu toii la fel, dar blocajul mental provine din faptul c multe persoane nu i aleg drumul corect n via, nu i ascult Sufletul i accept toate sugestiile exterioare. nchide robinetul care i alimenteaz viaa cu nefericire i elibereazte de sub dominaia rutinei! Poi specula orice talent ai i n acest fel poi poi avea o nou ans, de fapt ai ansa s ai multe noi anse. Eti mulumit de viaa ta? Poi fi ceea ce vrei, indiferent de vrst, deoarece raiul posibilitilor este

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

278

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

279

Totul din ntreg nelimitat i nu trebuie s dai nici o explicaie nimnui. Cnd te vei trezi trind adevrata bucurie a vieii, vei realiza c practic pn atunci ai fost mort. Care este mreul tu scop n via? S citeti ziare ca s trec timpul? ncearc s te vezi prin ochii Divini ai Dumnezeului din care faci parte! Chiar nu realizezi ct de puternic eti? Eti fiul ntregului i orice alegi poi tri, iar dac vei alege ntunericul provenit din obligaia de a te duce la un anumit serviciu doar pentru a plti o datorie la banc, vei tri negreit respectivul sentiment, ceea ce nu este greit, dar i va face plcere aceast obligaie, te vei simi bine n pielea ta? Cel mai mare dar, liberul albitru, te poate purta unde te duce imaginaia, iar la capitolul sta, mulumete-i lui Dumnezeu, cci stai foarte bine! Lumea i imagineaz ct de frumos ar fi s se distreze toat ziua i s fie pltii pentru asta, dar nu fac absolut nimic n acest sens, stau la acel loc de munc ca la nchisoare i se gndesc cum s mai trieze un pic la serviciu, s mai pcleasc un ef, iar energia investit n aceste gnduri, este energie creatoare care duce exact la rezultatul provocat de o experien caracterizat prin respectivele sentimente. Dac te bucuri sincer pentru cineva care reuete, i spui de fapt c poi realiza lucruri mree doar dac te implici total i nu lai pe nimeni s te abat de la drum, iar aceast propoziie se poate traduce c iubeti necondiionat ceea ce-i place i c nu te intereseaz nici o prere venit n contradicie cu scopul tu final. Nu ai iubit niciodat n viaa

Ctlin Manea ta mai mult i eti gata pentru cucerirea banilor! Poate acesta este momentul bun s ncepi s iubeti (cu adevrat) banii i toate aspiraiile tale, dar te rog nu te impacienta dac nu-i reuete imediat, deoarece este nevoie ntr-adevr de puin efort pentru a-i schimba modul de gndire i de percepere a experienelor. Gndete-te sincer la toate aciunile care au nsemnat pentru tine o pierdere de timp i ntreab-te dac ai mai face acum aa ceva. De ce s-i iroseti prezentul pe o activitate care nu-i provoac plcere, care i provoac tristee? Pur i simplu pierzi momente preioase i nu trieti sentimentele pe care naterea i le-a oferit ca i cadou. Accept odat pentru totdeauna c Sufletul tu a ales un trup doar pentru a se juca, iar din acest motiv nu ar trebui s fii suprat nici mcar o secund, pentru c el, Sufletul, nu poate fi suprat. Dac s-ar fi suprat oridecte ori uii tu de scopul tu n via, cred c ar prsi trupul de cteva ori pe zi i aa ai muri mereu, dar lucrurile nu stau chiar aa i aceste scenarii sunt posibile doar prin mintea contient. Cel mai simplu lucru din lume este s faci bani. Cum?! Fcnd ceea ce-i place mai mult i distrndu-te din zorii zilei, pn noaptea cnd adormi, sau invers... Tu ai o doz de nebunie frumoas n tine, pe care, prin prisma naturii tale, o poi scoate la iveal i o poi pune n practic. Dac eti contabil poi face din meseria ta o art, poi face o atracie; pune-i imaginaia la contribuie i d via unor experiene n care i contabilitatea ar putea fi o meserie nebun, un mod

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

280

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

281

Totul din ntreg de a te distra! F din activitatea de paznic cel mai mare mod de a te simi bine, inventeaz i creaz situaii care te vor face s te simi unit cu natura ta, cu aluatul din care ai fost frmntat de Dumnezeu, pentru c eti dotat cu cea mai inteligent posibilitate de creaie: imaginaia. Muli filozofi spun c imaginaia este totul. Buddha a spus: Devenim ceea ce gndim. Nu este un mister i nu trebuie perceput astfel acest minunat stil de via. i propun mcar s ncerci s iei din monotonia enervant i s te duci spre distracie, fcnd din orice moment un prilej de voie bun i mplinire, pentru c ntr-adevr i este accesibil. Observ c acei oameni mbrcai la patru ace, care stau cu serviet n mn, ateptnd gnditori n staia de metrou, sunt foarte nefericii i realizeaz c de fapt sunt mori, c nu triesc magia vieii, c nu se bucur de adevratul sens al existenei. Ce sentiment ai dimineaa cnd te trezeti? Acesta poate spune multe despre tine i despre modul tu de via. Nu atepta s-i pice din Cer fericirea n timpul n care eti suprat i prins cu treburi legate de eec! Mcar ncearc s accepi c poi fi fericit, pentru c acesta este primul pas. Nu te mini c eti cel mai bucuros om din lume, deoarece asta nu se gndete, ci se simte. Nu va fi nevoie s-i repei tu mereu c eti cel mai mplinit, i va spune lumea din jurul tu, cei care intri n contact cu tine i care vor simi emanarea ta de entuziasm i astfel vei fi pentru ei un adevrat exemplu de urmat! Ce prere ai despre meseria de comediant? Nu-i

Ctlin Manea propun s te faci tu comediant, te ntreb doar ce gndeti despre oamenii care se urc seara pe scen i ncep s vorbeasc, s povesteasc, doar pentru a rde mpreun cu publicul. Se vede cine este natural i cine se foreaz, se vede cine i scrie glumele dinainte i cine le simte pe moment! Cum percepi faptul c ei sunt pltii pentru a rde? Ct de minunat ar fi dac peste tot, n toat lumea, ar exista numai astfel de meserii, care, prin buna dispoziie oferit, s te fac s simi contactul direct cu Dumnezeu? Este posibil! Inventeaz o meserie dac nu te regseti n multitudinea de activiti prezente, pentru c i sta n puteri acest lucru, eti capabil s inventezi o meserie care s se muleze perfect pe caracterul i talentul tu. Dac nu exista aceast posibilitate, comedia, nu am mai fi avut parte de spectacolele i de arta fcut de Jerry Seinfeld i nu am fi putut rde la glumele sale despre situaiile zilnice din viaa unui om. Dac el nu i urma Sufletul, poate se regsea acum ntr-o corporaie, ca majoritatea oamenilor nefericii... De ce s trieti la nivelul plasei de siguran cnd poi alege s te urci pe srma care traverseaz munii? Dac totui vei cdea, de-abia atunci ar fi indicat s te foloseti de acea plas monoton de siguran. Cred n acest moment c te-am pus mcar puin pe gnduri. Dac lucrezi ntr-o corporaie i aspiri mai sus, fii sigur pe tine, ascult-i vocea interioar i ncepi uor-uor s-i pui n practic toate fanteziile, pentru c oricnd vei gsi un alt job asemntor, un alt loc de nefericire, dac nu vei reui cu acel

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

282

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

283

Totul din ntreg vis mre. Dar pentru asta eti fcut? S nu reueti? Dac Walt Disney renuna la visul su i continua s mture studiourile de filmri, acum nimeni nu tia de existena sa, iar Hollywood-ul putea s triasc i fr el, dar geniul su a tiut mereu c s-a nscut pentru a reui i a perceput fiecare eec ca pe un pas nainte, ctre succes, ctre Dumnezeu, i n acest fel a creat un adevrat imperiu artistic. Oamenii mari au aspiraii mari i ntotdeauna geniile dispun de acea doz de nebunie frumoas. tii care este miracolul? C i tu eti un geniu, eti un nebun, un nebun care poate face orice; eti fiul lui Dumnezeu, nu ai de ce s te temi i accept faptul c El ar alege pasiunea, voia buna, iubirea necontrolabil, iar cnd vei avea un vis mre asociat acestor sentimente, poi s fii sigur c tot Universul te sprijin, te ncurajeaz, te susine, iar sentimentul Divin de bucurie ateapt vibrnd, nerbdtor, s te loveasc din plin. Dac gndeti aa, reuitele vor fi imaginea succesului tu, iar imensa ta satisfacie va ajuta Universul s se simt grandios, s se simt natural! Chiar nu observi ce posibiliti ai? n curnd omenirea va putea s mearg pe Lun n vacan i va explora oceanele poate n pauza de la munc, pentru c va absorbi adevratul sens al existenei i va tri numai pentru a fi fericii, pentru a se distra. Chiar dac masa de oameni, de la locurile nefericite de munc, merg ntr-o direcie greit, devenind veritabili roboi, Dumnezeu nu i las s se rtceasc i le ofer din cnd n cnd mesaje,

Ctlin Manea semne menite s-i trezeasc la via, s le aduc aminte de ceea ce reprezint. Exist impresia general c se alege praful de tot, dar uite c acum 50 de ani nimeni nu condamna defririle, sau nimeni nu luda micarea eco, iar acum tot mai multe persoane se implic n plantri de copaci i fiecare om deschis spre adevr recicleaz selectiv gunoiul menajer. Se spune c exist o cdere liber a Pmntului, c se topesc ghearii (chiar se topesc), c se va inunda toat suprafaa planetei, alii spun c vor arde toate inuturile, dar natura merge nainte, nu se oprete din ritmul ei dictat de Dumnezeu. Au fost descoperite marile fabrici de chimicale, care au luat ochii oamenilor i care le-au permis s cread c pot avea o via mai bun, dar mai trziu s-a vzut efectul acestor criminali de mediui observ c n aceste zile se unesc persoane n numele lui Dumnezeu pentru a face ceva pentru natur, pentru o activitate de voluntariat, care n urm cu civa zeci de ani era poate considerat o pierdere de timp i nu se nelegea de ce este aa de important s se planteze copaci. Lumea a evoluat, iar ceea ce pare cea mai mare prpastie, se poate transforma rapid n grdina Paradisului. Dac Michael Jackson nu realiza i nu simea c prin muzica sa poate face ceva pentru mediul nconjurtor, poate cnta numai despre fete i despre ct de ru este! Dar, orice geniu este un nebun frumos.

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

284

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

285

Totul din ntreg Ia orice i se ofer ca pe un bonus i ncearc s faci din el ceva folositor, ceva prin care s poi conduce lumea, s influenezi viei, s curmi suferine, s realizezi lucruri asemntoare naturii tale. Observ simplitatea faptului c n timpul n care eti suprat, poi fi fericit, iar de multe ori este necesar doar o schimbare de atitudine. Poate prea cea mai banal propoziie, dar gndete-te la puterea oferit de filmul mental care te cuprinde n acest moment, absoarbe prin porii ti nelepciunea Universului i transform n realitate orice vis care i d aripi, fie el cuminte, sau mai nebunatic. Eti vrut i nebun cteodat! Te provoc la ceva. De cnd nu ai mai fcut o nebunie? De cnd nu ai mai simit nebunia adolescenei? Nu ai fost un adolescent rebel? Nici o problem! Poi fi acum. Nu este Divin sentimentul care te cuprinde cnd te arunci n necunoscut? Aceasta este o stare nebun, fcut posibil de Dumnezeu, care te poate motiva foarte puternic s reueti. De cnd nu ai mai fcut baie noaptea ntr-o ap care te sperie? i se pare periculos? Gndeti cu... creierul acum. Las-te purtat pe braele adrenalinei i descoper c nc mai ai acea scnteie care te face Divin de nebun! De ce s fii precum toi roboii, de ce s trieti monoton? Chiar i place s fii o mainrie fr simuri, fr sentimente, fr nostalgii, fr regrete, fr aspiraii, fr Suflet? Orict de mult i-ai dori, acest lucru nu este posibil. Ai pasiune pentru a construi un ntreg ora, de fapt pasiunea i este nelimitat, iar cnd vei experimenta tot

Ctlin Manea ce i-a propus Sufletul tu, vei pleca n alte cltorii, n alte locuri magice, pentru c nu este Pmntul singurul loc din Univers care-i ofer ansa de a te distra! Aeaz-te undeva relaxat i mediteaz (gndete-te, dac nu-i place termenul) la ce-i pot oferi aceste meleaguri. Dece s treci pe lng toate binecuvntrile fr a le atinge, fr a te bucura de ele? Este chiar aa de greu s te identifici cu adevratul sens al existenei, s te prinzi n hora Armoniei? Ai fost creat doar pentru a fi mereu fericit i pentru a aduga originalitate, o pat de culoare Universului, pentru c tu, prin corpul tu fizic, nu vei gsi niciodat pe nimeni identic, care s aib ideile i aspiraiile tale, aa c elibereaz pasiunea i urmrete-o, alearg dup ea! Poi ine pasul cu Tine? Provoac-te la acest joc i observ cum te simi cnd i-ai ndeplinit primul vis. Niciodat nu vei mai reveni la vechiul stil de via i te vei ntreba unde am stat ascuns pn acum?. n trecut erai trist, acum poate c eti fericit, dar observ elementul comun: tu. Cum este posibil ca aceeai persoan s fi fost mereu trist, iar acum s debordeze de fericire? Prin schimbarea modului de abordare a experienelor. Fii actorul principal al vieii tale, nu te lsa trit de altcineva, f doar ceea ce-i place, dar fi i puin diferit, deoarece atunci i vei personaliza stilul de via, vei aduga farmecul tu personal din unicitatea ta, iar acest lucru se va simi pretutindeni, n relaiile tale exterioare i n relaia cu Tine nsi.

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

286

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

287

Totul din ntreg Interpretarea corect a pasiunii va fi definiia diferenei dintre tine i un individ ngrdit de monotonie.

Ctlin Manea

NEIMPLICAREA LUI DUMNEZEU

Este momentul s vorbim despre un subiect abordat n multe comuniti, care atrage mereu atenia i care provoac deseori conflicte ce pot fi uor evitate: neimplicarea lui Dumnezeu. tiu c mcar o dat te-ai ntrebat: dac tot vorbii de Creator n termeni aa elogioi i asociai mereu Iubirea Suprem cu numele lui Dumnezeu, de ce permite Acesta existena dezastrelor naturale, catastrofelor, cutremurelor, bolilor, rzboaielor i tuturor evenimentelor att de diferite de Dragostea despre care vorbii?. Vei primi imediat rspuns la aceste ntrebri scietoare i i vei deschide inima mult mai mult ctre Tatl tu. Dumnezeu a creat Universul pentru a Se juca i a simi senzaia experienelor provenite din conceptul de Dragoste, care este chiar motorul ntregului. Prin acest sentiment a fost posibil Totul, iar din acest concept a fost creat i contrarul ei aparent, ura, pentru a fi posibil ca noi s simim intensitatea plcerilor provocate de iubire. La nceput, Universul a fost compus numai din fapte de iubire provenit din Iubire. Ce vreau s nelegi este c noi atragem n viaa fizic tot ceea ce avem n gnd i facem posibil ceea ce concepem, inclusiv

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

288

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

289

Totul din ntreg lucrul asupra cruia ne concentrm i fa de care simim anumite sentimente, care automat se vor ntoarce la noi prin experienele care provoac tocmai sentimentele pe care le simi i prin care te implici cnd te concentrezi constant asupra unui gnd. Natura sentimentelor simite fa de un film mental se va ntoarce mereu la tine, nsoit de experienele care te vor face s trieti chiar din perspectiva implicrii acelor senzaii investite. Dac te vei gndi la ceva adugnd un sentiment de fric, automat n drumul vieii tale vei ntlni o experien care i va produce exact acel sentiment, dar acea experien poate s nu aib nici o legtur cu subiectul principal al gndului tu creator. Dac nu nelegi acum, vei avea ocazia pe parcursul acestui subiect s observi acest simplu mecanism. Ideea de baz este c dac te uii n jurul tu, imediat vei observa c totul a fost la nceput doar o idee, un concept din lumea gndului: mobila, maina, televizorul, etc. nainte ca acestea s prind form n lumea fizic, au fost concepute de cineva prin gndul su, tocmai pentru a trece de la stadiul de idee la stadiul de creaie. Universul a fost ideea lui Dumnezeu. Cum a fost posibil? Dumnezeu i-a zis c Se poate mpri n mai multe pri, iar n acest fel a putut s experimenteze totul n acelai moment. Acele buci, acele pri suntem noi. Acesta este cel mai mare cadou pe care i la fcut Dumnezeu: conceperea noastr. Sufletele noastre, provenite din Sufletul lui Dumnezeu, au intrat n trupurile fizice pentru a simi senzaia

Ctlin Manea provocat de natura lor, pentru c doar n lumea relativului aveau posibilitatea s triasc aceast dorin Divin, cu ajutorul sentimentului contrar, ura. Ele tiau c sunt Dragoste, ns nu puteau simi puterea Acesteia, dect dac treceau pe la contrarul Ei, pe la aa nu, pe la ur. Cnd am sosit n Universul fizic, chiar cu acest scop de cercetare a puterii Dragostei, am avut toate mijloacele i toate posibilitile de a fi fericii i de a experimenta conceptul din care sunt fcui. Dac ne concentrm pe un lucru, l obinem garantat. Spre exemplu, dac ne gndim s facem un du, atunci corpul ne va purta sub jetul de ap i vom tri ideea, conceptul avut. Dac te gndeti, atenie, s nu te mbolnveti de plmni pentru c fumezi, fiindc ai investit n acel concept energie din tine i te-ai implicat cu un sentiment derivat din ur (frica), acea boal a fost creat, alimentat, i n felul acesta pornete spre tine. Gndindu-te la ea ct mai des, practic o invii i i mreti viteza spre viaa ta fizic, iar cnd va prinde destul putere chiar de tine oferit, se va materializa ntr-o experien pe care tu o vei numi chiar boal de plmni. Inevitabil, trupul tu va avea parte de acea boal doar pentru c tu, prin puterea gndului, ai creat-o i ai rugat-o s vin la el. Exist o vorb foarte popular care reprezint un mare adevr: nu scapi de ceea ce te sperie. Pi normal c nu scapi, deoarece n momentul cnd ai creat acel gnd, neintenionat poate, automat ai adugat sentimentul de

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

290

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

291

Totul din ntreg fric care a fcut posibil agarea, atragerea respectivei boli. Din aceast cauz trebuie s simi iubire fa de tot ce-i doreti i s primeti orice experien a vieii tale precum i primete o mam copilul cnd se ntoarce acas, deoarece toate aciunile tale au fost alese chiar de tine, fr a realiza acest lucru, din catalogul universal, cu ajutorul sentimentelor ataate tuturor gndurilor. Dac ai ataat constant sentimentul de fric ideilor tale, acesta va aga din catalogul universal sentimentul asemntor lui, care ca fi produs de o viitoare experien din viaa ta, iar n acest fel ai mai atras o ntmplare nefericit, fr a-i dori contient acest lucru. Vezi cte poi face cu gndul tu? Imagineaz-i acum de ce suntem capabili cu o gndire n mas n perspectiva unei experiene comune. Dac noi, prin gndirea noastr comun constant nu fceam posibil rzboiul, el rmnea doar la stadiul de concept, deoarece Dumnezeu, Cel pe care de multe ori l acuzi, i-a fcut treaba (dac mi permii expresia) crend Universul fizic iniial acoperit numai din derivatele dragostei, neexistnd nici o urm de rzboi, nici o ceart i nimic provenit din derivatele urii, care stteau cumini la stadiul de posibilitate, de concept. A fost o creaie curat, presrat cu pace din Perfeciune. Oamenii nu prea au neles adevratul sens al existenei fizice, nu au neles c este de ajuns s treac doar o dat n via pe la tristee pentru a simi intensitatea sentimentului de fericire, nefiind nevoie s se mai

Ctlin Manea ntoarc niciodat la acel sentiment care nu le provoac o stare de bine. Prin eroarea aceasta de percepie asupra vieii, dup cum am mai vorbit, au nceput s se bat pe diferite buci de pmnt, doar pentru c ei credeau c sunt proprietari. Noi suntem ntr-o simpl trecere pe aceast planet i nu deinem absolut nimic. Cnd au vzut c cineva i permite s treac prin faa locuinei lor, au pus mna pe bate i au nceput s-i sparg capetele i astfel s-a accesat prima oar conceptul de conflict asupra unui bun. Aa au neles ei sensul jocului pe Pmnt! Observi cte sentimente derivate din ur au fost investite n conceptul i n experiena de conflict? i nu doar de ctre o persoan, pentru c poate ceart a plecat de la numai doi indivizi, dar s-a extins repede i a trecut prin filtrul gndirii tuturor apropriailor celor dou tabere, care fiecare consider c are dreptate. n acest fel, din conflictul pornit de la un simplu gest care putea fi evitat ntre dou persoane, s-a ajuns la o adevrat rfuial i automat conceptul de rzboi a devenit o creaie, la care se gndea i n care investea sentimente derivate din ur o mas de oameni nervoi, care aveau n minte un film comun ce coninea acelai scenariu: s fac dreptate provocnd durere. Conceptul de rzboi a devenit creaie n lumea fizic i, alimentndu-se din filmul mental comun, a prins o putere fantastic, ntruct concentrarea n mas asupra unei idei reprezint cea mai mare creaie ulterioar. Acea posibilitate a devenit realitate cu o vitez enorm, fiindc puterea de

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

292

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

293

Totul din ntreg creaie a unei gndiri n mas este colosal i ntr-adevr poate muta munii din loc, iar n acest fel a fost crescut secund dup secund, pn cnd inevitabilul s-a produs i au nceput, cu graia din dotare, s... se ia la omor! Dar cum se produce aceast transformare gnd experien? Foarte complicat de simplu! Ceea ce este un concept poate deveni o creaie, deoarece ideea alimentat este o proiectare n spaiul gndirii a imaginilor vizuale de care avem parte n respectivul moment. Universul a fcut parte din conceptul suprem, pentru c Dumnezeu a avut un plan, deci un concept. Ideile prind via, cci sunt alimentate cu energie investit de ctre noi, din noi, cu ajutorul gndului, manifestndu-se n Universul fizic. Tu de obicei ai foarte multe proiecte, multe aspiraii, iar cnd unul i face cu ochiul provocndu-i o senzaie de provocare i de satisfacie, pui n practic acea idee aleas din catalogul tu personal de opiuni, iar n acest mod ea coboar de la stadiul de posibilitate, de concept, i se manifest n viaa fizic. i iese n drumul tu fizic, pe care mergi de la natere pn la moarte. Aceasta este cheia tuturor experienelor i rspunsul multor ntrebrilor. Acum s revenim la conflictul privind dreptul de proprietate asupra Pmntului i s observm c toi participanii la acea diferen de opinii, care trepidau de nervi, i -au format automat filmul mental cu acel rzboi nsoit ntotdeauna de un sentiment puternic de ur, de fric, de laitate. Dimineaa se trezeau cuprini de aceste gnduri i noaptea adormeau

Ctlin Manea simind ura purtat fa de dumanii lor, deoarece aceast posibilitate a devenit acum prioritatea principal pentru ei i scopul principal al fiecrei sfinte zile date de Dumnezeu. Azi aa, mine aa, pn s-a produs inevitabilul i s-a manifestat prima creaie mental care urma s vin, prima njurtur, prima agresiune, primul atac care a dus la un veritabil rzboi. n acest fel, ei au trecut prin stadiul tuturor creaiilor i au fcut posibil experiena de conflict fizic. Acest caz a fost doar un exemplu, dar cam aceasta a fost baza tuturor conflictelor ncheiate prin rzboi. Dumnezeu nu a zis: S fie rzboi i toate creaiile Mele iubite, toi fii Mei, s se omoare ntre ei!. De ce ar face asta? De ce ar provoca un asemenea scenariu n care i-ar distruge propria munc? Doar noi putem s gndim n acest mod, doar noi dm natere unor creaii pentru a le distruge ulterior sau pentru a asista la o lupt ntre ele! Doar mintea noastr contient este capabil de asemenea aciuni, care nu au niciun element comun cu materialul din care suntem fcui. Din ur, care a fost creat pentru a simi puterea iubirii, noi ncepem s credem c numai cu ajutorul rzboiului putem s trim n pace. Hai totui s meninem pacea din pace i s nu facem pace din rzboi, pentru c ntr-adevr la nceput am avut doar pacea n Univers, ns a trebuit ca oamenii, cu nesigurana lor, s treac prin rzboaie pentru a se bucura de ceea ce aveau deja, de minunatul sentiment de pace.

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

294

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

295

Totul din ntreg Oamenii au avut din natere toate motivele pentru a tri cum viseaz: n linite, n fericire i n armonie cu tot ce le-a oferit Pmntul. Cum am mulumit noi pentru hrana, apa, i aerul oferit de Planeta Mam? Prin rzboaie, prin defriri, prin poluare. Facem aceste mree fapte doar pentru c iubim natura, iar cnd un reportaj asemntor apare la televizor, ncepem s njurm i s ne ntrebm ct mai rezist sraca planet! Rzboaiele au fost create de oameni fiindc ei au crezut c s-au nscut cu un act de proprietate asupra teritoriului de sub picioarele lor. Ai venit la pachet cu un asemenea act? Dar ce tim noi s facem? S dm vina pe Dumnezeu, pentru faptul c nu oprete toate nedreptile i rzboaiele, ns nici mcar nu ne pierdem preiosul timp s ne gndim c noi suntem creatorii haosului i tuturor dezastrelor naturale! Dac gndeam n grup numai prin adevratele sentimentele creatoare i purtam mereu cu noi imaginile vizuale care conineau lumina lui Dumnezeu, nu mai existau cutremurele, uraganele i toate necazurile necontrolabile. Natura te iubete i n niciun caz nu vrea s te omoare. Crezi c ai fost nscut pentru a fi chinuit de natur, sau pentru a te juca cu ceea ce i pune ea la dispoziie? Ai capacitatea s-i rspunzi sincer la aceast ntrebare. Crezi c oceanul vrea s te omoare, s te nghit, sau vrea s-l clreti i s te plimbi lin pe el? Dar omul, plictisit, din prea mult pace, a zis c oceanul este periculos i c are atta ap, nct poate nghii toate aezrile de pe suprafaa Pmntului i c dac se

Ctlin Manea supr, poate inunda orice urm de continent. Poftim creaie! Pe ct de banal o percepi, are o putere creatoare foarte mare! Cum s nu se formeze uragane i valuri uriae? Cu ajutorul minii contiente a oamenilor, prind via toate dezastrele naturale, iar n cazul de fa sufer i oceanul, sufer i cei care au creat respectiva experien: oamenii nevinovai care l acuz pe Dumnezeu pentru orice nefericire din viaa lor. Oceanul se oprete ntr-un anumit loc, la malul desenat de Dumnezeu, iar atta cantitate de ap st de fapt la picioarele tale ateptnd credincioas s te joci cu ea,ns omul nu vede prima oar aceast posibilitate i imediat i imagineaz diferite scenarii sinistre n care acea ap i deschide gura i l mnnc. S-a ajuns s fie mai accesibil s te gndeti la ceva care provoac durere dect la ceva carei ofer linitea specific Pcii din care eti fcut, specific strii naturale. Ce argumente vrei mai mult? Un om merge linitit cu maina, mpreun cu familia ntr-o cltorie, iar cnd vede un cmp deschis, imediat exclam: i dai seama dac s-ar crpa toat bucata asta de Pmnt i ne-ar nghii? Uite nc o creaie n glum! Toat lumea din main i va imagina respectivul scenariu, i vor crea filmul mental i, fr a dori, vor aduga sentimentul de fric, iar n acest fel respectivul concept, deja creat, are parte de un avnt care l va propulsa mai aproape de realitatea fizic mult iubit de ei. Cum s nu existe cutremurele cnd toi triesc senzaia de fric fa de experiena care nici mcar nu s-a ntmplat n

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

296

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

297

Totul din ntreg acel moment? Deja acest gnd duce la multe creaii nedorite: fug pe scrile blocului care se drm, sar pe geam de fric, le cade tavanul n cap, etc. n loc s mulumeasc c au parte de respectiva cas, ei practic prefer s ia parte la creaia unui cutremur. Dar aceste cutremure nu au avut proveniena doar din gndurile legate de ele, deoarece ar fi fost imposibil existena lor, pentru c primii oamenii nu i puteau imagina ceva ce nu tiau, un concept care nu era cunoscut lor, care nu se ntmplase nc. Ba nu! Chiar ei au creat aceste experiene ntrebndu-se: ce s-ar ntmpla dac chestia pe care merg, Pmntul, ar ncepe s se mite? Spunnd mai departe i mprtind mai multor persoane aceast posibilitate, conceptul s-a manifestat n lumea fizic i n acest mod s-a creat un cutremur. Dar chiar dac nu s-au gndit la respectivul concept de cutremur, fiindc nu l cunoteau, ei au contribuit la naterea lui chiar prin sentimentul investit n acele gnduri negative, care erau nsoite de nesiguran, de fric, iar n acest fel putem sublinia faptul c sentimentele de o anumite natur provoac experienele necesare tririi lor. Dac te gndeti la ceva cu fric, poi atrage n viaa ta o experien diferit de cea imaginat de tine, dar care poate s-i provoace acelai sentiment: frica. Te poi gndi c te lovete trenul, iar cu ajutorul sentimentului nsoitor, de spaim, poi atrage n viaa ta o experien care-i provoac acelai sentiment i te poi trezi c te-a lovit un pietroi sau c ai czut pe scri. Acesta este mecanismul! Nu trebuie s se

Ctlin Manea ntmple exact ce i-ai imaginat pentru a avea parte de acelai sentiment provocat. i poi imagina c ai ctigat la lotto, dar este posibil s moteneti o sum de bani. Dac vrei s trieti neaprat o experien anume, este nevoie de exerciiu i de concentrare constant asupra respectivei experiene pentru a o crea i pentru a-i da putere s se materializeze n viaa fizic, aa c pune filmul mental pe replay i vizioneaz-l, implicndu-te cu sentimentul de mplinire a dorinei tale pn ce acesta va veni la tine! Este Dumnezeu vinovat c te-a dotat cu asemenea cadou? Partea cea mai important din aceast expunere a modului de funcionare a unei creaii o reprezint fora gndirii n grup. Dac o persoan cu o dorin intens mai gsete pasionai de ceea ce vrea s triasc, ei devin practic foarte aproape de reuit, deoarece i pot derula mpreun filmele mentale asemntoare, cu acelai rezultat, n acest fel contribuind la o creaie puternic susinut, iar viteza sporit pe care o produc gndurile comune bine orientate face posibil manifestarea mult mai rapid a respectivei dorine n lumea fizic. Aceasta este explicaia celor care se ntlnesc pentru a se ruga n grup. mpreun, au mai mult putere. Crezi c ar avea un efect mai mare dac s-ar gndi toi oamenii la pace dect dac te-ai gndi doar tu? Gndul comun, dorina comun are o putere mult mai mare dect un gnd rtcit, dar totui puternic, al unei singure persoane. Prin gndire n mas, prin gndire n grup au luat natere

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

298

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

299

Totul din ntreg rzboaiele, tornadele, cutremurele, i prin aceast for putem crea totodat aciuni de binefacere, de ajutorare, de solidaritate, doar dac o folosim sensul corect, n sensul adevrat. tii ce este interesant? Omul provoac toate dezastrele naturale, ns tot omul pune i baza aciunilor caritabile, de solidaritate pentru victimele acelor dezastre create chiar de el. Vezi acum ce preocupri are omenirea din prezent? Creeaz dezastre i i salveaz semenii de pe urma acestora. Nu este acesta scopul existenei omului. Hai s ne imaginm c navigm n linite i pace pe oceanele planetei i s ne distrm escaladnd munii i plimbndu-ne pe cmpiile noastre, hai s lsm n urma gndurile care conin dezastre i suferine! Din prea mult bine, omul a nceput s acceseze posibilele experiene care nu seamn cu natura lui. Dumnezeu a creat Pmntul, ca i Universul, plin de pace, de frumusee, de locuri incredibile, pe care omul le-a transformat n veritabile mainrii de ucis. Hai s facem din oceanele noastre o binecuvntare i lsam valurile s ne poarte surferii linitii i n siguran la mal, nu s ne necm n tsunami-uri provocate chiar de noi, pentru c ntr-adevr mor oameni datorit imaginaiei de grup canalizate ntr-un sens care nu ne face cinste. Dac ne folosim de aceast colosal putere a gndului provocnd durere la nivel global, atunci sigur nu suntem pe drumul care duce direct la Dumnezeu.

Ctlin Manea Chiar oamenii sunt creatorii dereglrilor naturale i tuturor dezastrelor care lovesc aceast planet, ns putem schimba acest lucru dac stabilim zile n care toat populaia Terrei se va gndi la pace i va investi dragoste n acel gnd, pentru a face o nou creaie de care ne putem bucura, datorit forei de grup, ntr-un timp foarte scurt. Avem posibilitatea de a schimba aceast lume i de a o scpa de toate dezastrele, gndindu-ne cteva minute dintr-o zi la un Pmnt exact aa cum a fost iniial: necat n pace. Ce ne cost? Nimic. Cu acele minute pe care poate le consideri pierdute, poi s opreti avalane, inundaii, cutremure, etc, i poi instaura dictatura pcii. Este chiar aa de greu s facem o aciune de o aa avengur i de o asemenea importan? Dac este o final sportiv transmis la televizor, lumea se nvoiete de la serviciu pentru a o urmrii, dar dac aude de pace i de un gnd comun nalt, muli i ntorc spatele i te njur. Aici s-a ajuns... Hai mcar noi, cei care suntem puin mai deschii ctre Adevr s stabilim o dat pe lun o zi n care s ne rezervm cteva minute n vederea salvrii planetei prin imaginaia noastr, gndindu-ne c pacea este combustibilul nostru i observnd toate peisajele Pmntului prin ochiul iubirii. Eu unul, ncepnd din acest moment, pe data de nti a fiecrei luni, mi voi pune puterea creatoare a unui singur gnd i voi da viaa unei creaii care s reprezinte Pmntul nconjurat de pace i armonie, iar dac te vei altura i tu acestei

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

300

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

301

Totul din ntreg aciuni, vei lua parte la creterea puterii acestui concept i vom putea tri mpreun mai repede aceast experien n Universul nostru fizic. Crezi c este greu? Dac te invitam la o bere, acceptai mai repede? Gndete-te ct for avem dac am fost n stare s crem cutremurul din Haiti! Suntem nzestrai cu puteri pe care mintea noastr contient nici nu le poate msura. Hai s facem de o intensitate asemntoare acelui cutremur, ceva opus i s zguduim lumea de pace, s provocm cantitatea de fericire egal cu intensitatea de suferin din urma acelui dezastru! Realizezi ct de mndri am fi de ceea ce am realizat i c n sfrit ne-am convinge de puterea noastr? Imediat vom ti atunci c nu Dumnezeu a provocat dezastrele naturale, ci noi singuri. Iniial, Pmntul a fost nconjurat numai de experiene care provocau plcere, ns mintea noastr contient a nceput s acceseze posibilitile de a simi durerea i imediat acestea au venit n viaa fizic, iar n acest fel s-a nceput procesul de creaie n sensul opus fa de natura noastr. Universul nu era posibil fr o minte care s-l conceap, iar Acela a fost Dumnezeu. El i-a dat via i ne-a pus la dispoziie acest loc de joac, dar se pare c avem grij de el cum tim noi mai bine: ne batem joc de el, l distrugem i apoi dm vina pe Dumnezeu. Ce ai vrea s fac El cnd creaia noastr comun, tsunami-ul, prinde via i se manifest fizic? S apar i s opreasc valul imens creat de noi zicnd: valule, treci napoi c o s provoci durere!? El

Ctlin Manea poate s fac orice, dar gndete-te ce s-ar ntmpla dac ar vede cineva asemenea miracol, dac s-ar opri un val singur i dac s-ar absoarbe ca prin magie un cutremur! Toate lumea ar debita c L-a vzut pe Dumnezeu, c n sfrit S-a artat! Care ar mai fi rolul marelui nostru cadou, liberul albitru? Dac Dumnezeu ar interveni direct n realitatea noastr fizic i ar opri rezultatele manifestate ale creaiilor noastre, care ar mai fi ideea de baz? Ce rost ar mai avea puterile noastre care au fost create chiar de El, de Puterea Suprem? Toat populaia ar gndi haotic, tiind c orice dezastru pe care l poate provoca imaginaia lor, poate fi oprit, i va fi oprit de Dumnezeu, care nu va permite durerii s afecteze vieile fiilor Si! Ar fi o mare nenelegere, iar n aceste condiii nu ar mai fi posibil existena noastr, a omenirii. Dumnezeu nu intervine pentru a opri rzboaiele i dezastrele naturale din Iubire pentru oameni. Hai c am spus-o i pe-asta! Aceast afirmaie are o logic excelent pentru c El vrea ca noi s fim contieni de puterea colosal de care dispunem i, din acest motiv, El doar st i analizeaz creaia Sa suprem i observ ce face aceasta cu magia Divin din dotare. Dac o singur dat Creatorul ar fi intervenit, existena noastr ar fi devenit imposibil, pentru c ne era confiscat rolul liberului albitru i astfel gndeam ce vroiam noi, dar se ntmpla doar ceea ce vroia Dumnezeu! Eram practic blocai i toate aciunile noastre aveau acelai rezultat, iar dac gndeam i produceam filme mentale care conineau crime, violuri,

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

302

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

303

Totul din ntreg dezastre naturale, aveam parte tot de iubire, pace, fericire, aa ceva fiind imposibil n lumea relativului din care facem parte, pentru c marea caracteristic a acestui trm este c putem simi puterea iubirii doar trecnd mcar o dat pe la ur. Practic ne lua puterile napoi sau ne limita accesul la ele! Unde ar mai fi fost Iubirea caracteristic lui Dumnezeu? iau fost date aceste puteri pentru a te bucura de satisfacia obinut dintr-o creaie care provoac plcere, pentru a te minuna de ct de minunat eti i niciodat Dumnezeu nu va interveni n realitatea ta. Accept acest mare adevr i gndete-te ct de norocos eti c poi fi capabil s creezi ceva, chiar dac de multe ori nu este ceea ce i-ai dorit, deoarece viaa nsi este o creaie: sfnta creaie a lui Dumnezeu. Acum ncepi s crezi c nu exist ceva care se numete destin, iar dac exist, tu eti singurul creator al acestuia. Dac gndeti prin natura Sufletului tu, vei tri experiene care te vor face s simi puterea Iubirii, puterea Plcerii, dar dac vei gndi prin ur i dispre, instantaneu vei atrage n viaa ta fizic aciuni asemntoare modului tu de abordare obinuit. Ceea ce gndeti la adresa unui om obinuit de pe strad, definete viaa ta i natura experienelor din ea, pentru c te asigur c dac ai o via fericit, nu i vei pierde timpul s acuzi pe cineva c este mbrcat prost sau c este machiat strident. Dac ai tendina s judeci din ur ceva la cineva sau s observi imediat un defect, atunci vei ti imediat c eti

Ctlin Manea nefericit i c acel gnd va sta la baza unei experiene viitoare din viaa ta. Dac te vei mpiedica, accept faptul c o jignire anterioar la adresa cuiva a atras aceast aciune n drumul tu! Dumnezeu, dei ar putea, nu intervine niciodat n libera curgere a legilor naturale, deoarece eti dotat cu mijloacele necesare pentru a avea o via exact aa cum doreti s trieti evenimentele pe care tu singur le alegi i le atragi. n acest fel, te laud i i scoate n eviden puterile magice de care dispui i niciodat nu te-ar bloca oprind manifestarea unei experiene creat de tine. Te iubete prea mult pentru a face asta! Doar pentru tine conteaz ce sentimente alegi s experimentezi: iubirea sau ura. Cnd termini de fcut ceva anume, poi spune altceva la rnd i poi alege orice din paleta de experiene posibile. n curnd, oamenii vor realiza acest lucru i vor tri conform acestui mare adevr, conform legilor universale, care sunt cele mai exacte. Dac foloseti legea gndului ntr-un mod armonios, corect, din perspectiva Sufletului, vei avea parte de tot ceea ce este necesar pentru a tri respectivele experiene, pentru c Universul se ocup de teren, de regulile jocului, de toate detaliile i de toate condiiile pentru a-i aduce creaia ta personal n ceea ce tu numeti realitate, via fizic. Ceea ce gndeti constant i poate spune ct de fericit eti. Spre exemplu, dac acum te surprinzi c nu nelegi aceste explicaii simple i le percepi ca pe nite aberaii i minciuni, vei realiza imediat c de fapt eti nefericit, dar dac

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

304

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

305

Totul din ntreg starea ta actual este una de bun dispoziie, de ncurajare, de ncredere n forele proprii, atunci sigur mi vei da dreptate, pentru c nu vei avea motive s caui fel i fel de argumente doar pentru a contrazice aceste adevruri care pot schimba viaa multor oameni! Dumnezeu mai face ceva pentru tine, pentru oameni: trimite mesaje. Te avertizeaz, te nva, i d posibilitatea s te trezeti, te duce spre diferite programe, cri, care i pot sugera Adevrul, care te pot face s gndeti prin natura ta. Dac o main care funcioneaz pe benzin are parte de motorin n rezervor, imediat va da rateu, dar dac vei alimenta cu o benzin de nalt calitate, i vei face viaa mai uoar, mai fericit. Cam aa este i cu gndul! Dac gndeti prin ur, ceart, judecat, i faci singur existena mai dificil i i va fi greu s te menii proaspt i sntos. Poate c viaa ta nu este chiar cum i-ai dorit, dar mcar acum ai rspunsul, ai explicaia i de acum tii ce ai de fcut pentru a-i atinge obiectivele. ncearc s nu te mai gndeti c acesta este destinul tu, s fii nefericit, pentru c nu ai dreptate, iar n timpul pe care-l pierzi cu auto-condamnarea, mai bine concentreaz-te pe ce anume vrei s trieti i elimin orice alt posibilitate din drumul tu. Am fost fcui pentru a ne simi bine i am fost nzestrai cu puteri magice, provenite din Puterea Suprem a lui Dumnezeu, aa c avem posibilitatea s realizm ceea ce ne dorim i s trim exact dup standardul pe care-l vism. Dac analizezi o persoan

Ctlin Manea fericit care are de toate, care este iubit de toat lumea, ce i spui? Ia uite m ce noroc are, ce destin! Eu de ce n-am parte de toate bucuriile lui, eu de ce am parte numai de necazuri i belele?. nsui acest gnd, aceast afirmaie este o creaie de care ai grij nencetat, pe care o iubeti i pe care o alimentezi ncontinuu, netiind c ea va prinde putere pentru a se manifesta n lumea fizic, n lumea relativului, iar n acest fel vei avea parte de o continuare a destinului nefavorabil i iari te vei ntreba ce are Dumnezeu cu mine i de ce nu m iubete?. Tu eti o parte din Dumnezeu, cum s nu te iubeasc? Din moment ce te-a nzestrat cu puterea de a te aduce n pragul nemulumirii, nseamn c poi face i contrarul, te poi aduce i n situaia de a te ntreba plin de glorie de ce sunt aa iubit i ce am fcut ca s merit toate binecuvntrile Lui?. Nu i-a dat toat puterea Lui (Puterea Suprem Nemsurabil), dar i-a oferit o parte din ea pentru a-i crea singur destinul, drumul n via. Situaia ta actual este rezultatul tuturor gndurilor nutrite dea lungul vieii. F un prim pas i mulumete-I Creatorului pentru aceast colosal ans pe care o ai, de a fi, iar aceast aciune va fi la rndul ei o creaie i dac o vei alimenta, dac vei gndi mereu n acest mod, i va aduce experiene din care vei obine chiar sentimentul de mulumire. Cnd vei deveni contient de acest lucru, vei porni n noua ta aventur, prin noua ta via, iar cnd vei auzi nemulumirea cuiva la adresa lui Dumnezeu, i vei explica

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

306

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

307

Totul din ntreg aceste mari adevruri i te vei bucura de uimirea prin care eti ascultat.

Ctlin Manea

INDECIZIA TRANFORMAT N INTUIIE

Indecizia nu poate aduce nimic bun n viaa ta, pentru c este imposibil ca din acest concept s se nasc ceva constructiv, de care s te foloseti n trirea tuturor sentimentelor Divine. Mintea ta contient a fost mult ncercat i, poate fr s simi, aceasta ncepe s dea mici sau mari rateuri, astfel c n anumite momente nu mai este capabil s disting binele de ru, chiar dac tu eti sigur mereu c alegi sentimentul nltor. Deci chiar dac vrei s faci totul corect, acum te loveti de nc un obstacol: nu mai tii ce este corect! Mi, da dificil mai e viaa asta! Nu este chiar aa. Lucrurile sunt mai simple dect i-ai imaginat. Hai s lsm grijile i nemulumirile s treac pe lng noi i s ncercm totui s ne protejm mintea, care este motorul trupului nostru, pentru c practic n fiecare zi ea este bombardat din toate prile cu fel i fel de sugestii exterioare care o solicit la maxim. Nu-i nimic! Acesta este rolul ei. Aa este, dar vezi tu, i inima ta are de suferit dac mnnci multe grsimi animale. Ideea este c putem proteja ceea ce Dumnezeu ne-a dat pentru a duce o via pe acest meleag, inut numit Pmnt. Ne putem proteja foarte bine i am mai

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

308

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

309

Totul din ntreg vorbit despre asta, dar acum vreau s-i sugerez un nou mod de a lua decizii, care te poate ajuta i te poate scoate din impasul numit indecizie. Netiina minii contiente, sau neputina ei, ntr-un respectiv moment este un blocaj format n urma acumulrii de sugestii i preri exterioare, dar n acest proces ea nu are nicio vin. Cu ce a greit ea c tu ai stat s auzi cele mai violente tiri? Pi, prin ce anume ai luat decizia de a asculta acele intoxicaii verbale? Chiar prin mintea contient, pentru c Sufletul sigur nu era curios s afle asemenea informaii. Mai alege i cu Sufletul pentru a nu uita cum este s trieti cu adevrat, prin sentimentele lui Dumnezeu! Dac, spre exemplu, te afli pus ntr-o situaie, ntr-o conjunctur asemntoare cu protagonistul celei mai violente tiri, atunci judecata i va fi afectat deoarece ncepi s produci, fr a dori acest lucru, un film mental n care i fac loc toate sugestiile din acea tire, care acum te-au ncrcat, iar posibilitile tale n acea situaie vor fi astfel limitate i practic te alegi cu un mic handicap mental (nu te supra c nu ai de ce, cu toii avem). Mintea ta proceseaz mai greu datele respectivei experiene, fiind ngreunat de fricile tale sau de convingerile create chiar din rezultatul catastrofal al aciunii din tirea violent care te-a marcat, poate fr a realiza acest lucru! Dac gndeti din perspectiva sugestiilor exterioare, practic i blochezi simurile proprii fa de acea situaie, iar n acest fel observi c tu de fapt poi funciona

Ctlin Manea excelent doar n starea natural, pentru c eti dotat cu aparatur de cea mai nalt generaie n materie de citirea printre rnduri i de simire a cursului experienelor. Dispui din natere de anumite percepii, ns acestea sunt posibile numai prin Tine, prin interiorul tu, simind puterea respectivului moment i impactul pe care l are acesta asupra ta. Dac trieti prin Tine, ai ocazia s fii salvat din anumite situaii percepute drept periculoase. Hai s ncercm un exemplu: la televizor afli c cineva este atacat de o pasre. Cnd vei avea ocazia s te ntlneti cu acel gen de vietate, automat i va aprea n minte ideea c i tu poi fi atacat, fiind astfel creatorul unui film mental la care, prin Mintea Comun Divin, pasrea respectiv are acces, simind astfel ceea ce ai gndit prin sentimentul prin care teorie ta a fost nsoit: frica. Prin percepia natural pe care o posed, ea este practic sugestionat chiar de tine s te atace, tiind c te atepi la aceast derulare a aciunii, ns poate pn atunci ea nici nu luase n considerare aceast posibilitate, n aa fel, tu atacndu-te i fcndu-i ru singur! i toate acestea s-au ntmplat doar din cauza acelei banale tiri. Poate acea pasre ataca o dat la o sut de ani, dar dac tu ai insistat, ea i-a rspuns politicos la chemare i a reacionat exact conform temerii tale, pentru c exact aa a perceput, intensitatea sentimentului de fric, care a plecat de la tine spre Mintea Comun, fiind una puternic. Imaginndu-i ceva i implicndu-te emoional n respectivul film mental, n cazul

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

310

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

311

Totul din ntreg nostru cu fric, i investeti energia iar n acest fel eti autorul unei creaii foarte puternice i uor de simit pentru absolut oricine din jurul tu. Ai privit pe cineva vreodat de la spate, iar acea persoan s-a ntors brusc la tine? A simit ceva, o atenie asupra sa, o energie investit asupra trupului su i n acest fel s-a creat efectul ochilor la spate. Te-ai ntrebat de ce un cine simte dac i este fric de el? El nu prea are cu s judece, fa de noi. Asta este marea explicaie! Eu mult vreme m-am ntrebat ce au ei n plus i de-abia acum realizez c de fapt au n minus, iar acest minus devine un atu fa de noi, care avem ceea ne trage n jos de fiecare dat cnd i acordm ocazia: mintea contient foarte dezvoltat. Trebuia s existe ceva care ne trage n jos pentru a fi posibil explicaia existenei sentimentelor derivate din ur: ruine, fric, agitaie, laitate, etc. Dac rmneam doar cu Sufletul, triam numai prin iubire i derivatele ei, prin ceea ce el reprezint, iar orice experien se caracteriza prin Absolutul att de cunoscut pentru noi, pentru Sufletele noastre. Aa a fost posibil s trim dragostea, sentimentul de iubire: simind contrarul, ura, frica, cu ajutorul minii contiente, pentru c Sufletul nu tie ce nseamn acele sentimente artificiale care nu l caracterizeaz. Perceperea contrastului dragoste-ur este posibil prin alturarea raiunii la Sufletul nostru, iar din aceast relaie se pot trage multe concluzii i se pot afla rspunsurile multor ntrebri. Dac eram numai Suflet, tiam de la bun nceput c suntem

Ctlin Manea dragoste, dar ca s simim senzaia oferit de acest concept, trebuia s trecem cel puin o dat pe la contrarul ei, ura, care a fost creat special cu acest scop! O s fii numai Suflet dup ultim btaie a inimii trupului tu, iar atunci nu vom mai fi nevoii s trecem pe la ur ca s ne bucurm de dragostea simit n viaa fizic, pentru c n acel minunat moment vom simi Unirea cu Totul, iar att de dragul nostru Absolut, va reprezenta Casa noastr, Casa lui Dumnezeu, Casa de unde venim i plecm mereu ntre dou viei fizice, unde conceptul de ur nu exist. Acolo eti prieten cu Sufletul celui mare duman al tu actual, din lumea relativului, iar pe lng relaia de prietenie, va exista adevrata relaie, de Unire, deoarece suntem cu toii Sufletul lui Dumnezeu. Tu, mpreun cu aparentul inamic din lumea fizic, partea ta i partea lui, intr n alctuirea ntregului n care existm cu toii.. Ai capacitatea de a nelege acest lucru esenial. Astfel poi realiza de ce tot spun eu mereu c mintea contient este raiul tuturor nefericirilor. Nu mai judeca i nu mai eticheta nimic, pentru c aceast aciune nu este pe aceeai frecven cu adevratul Tu. Lumea fizic este o lume a relativului, a binelui i a rului, a contrastelor, iar mintea contient a fost creat chiar pentru a exista aceast lume. Nu era posibil ca Sufletul tu, care vine din lumea Absolutului, s simt materialul din care este fcut, fr ca tu s experimentezi contrarul. Mintea contient este un adevrat loc de joac pentru sentimentele aparent diferite

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

312

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

313

Totul din ntreg de natura noastr. Acum simi iubire fa de cineva, iar peste cteva clipe poi simi fr probleme ur la adresa respectivului! Aceasta este frumuseea relativului. n lumea Absolutului nu ai posibilitatea s simi impactul produs de ciocnirea acestor sentimente contrare, cci tot ce faci Acolo, faci prin unicul sentiment real: Dragostea. Realizezi acum ct de iubit eti de Printele tu dac i-a fost permis accesul la aceast lume nebun, la aceast lume a contrastelor, a diferenelor de opinii, a lucrurilor considerate de tine rele i pe care le cataloghezi necazuri de care nu scapi niciodat? Sufletul este cam nebun i i dorete s simt acel impact provocat de trecerea de la o stare la alta, pentru c i arde mereu de joac, ns el tie mereu de ce parte este, ce natur are, iar din prisma acestor idei, ai putea s-i iei puin din mini i s te deschizi relaiei cu Divinul, pentru c vei avea numai de ctigat. Cum poi s crezi c suferi dac trieti prin Suflet? El nu tie ce nseamn suferina, iar dac preiei din modul lui de simire, ai posibilitatea s te distrezi cnd vei percepe o urm de nefericire. Cnd ai de luat o decizie iar mintea ta contient este pus la ncercare de sugestiile exterioare din trecut i d semne de oboseal, netiind care este cea mai bun soluie, aceast aciune se poate numi indecizie. Atunci te blochezi i nu mai tii drumul corect care duce la rezultatul final, pe care l ai totui n minte, dar chestia distractiv este c Tu eti rezultatul la care trebuie s ajungi, rezultatul Divin, ns

Ctlin Manea raional nu tii s ajungi la Tine! Este ca i cum ai avea un examen la matematic i, pentru c nu tii s rezolvi o problem, fiind zpcit de miile de modaliti de rezolvare, afli direct rezultatul final sau poate chiar l tii i l treci direct pe acesta pe foaia de examen, fr rezolvare. Niciodat nu se va lua n calcul doar acel simplu rezultat, corect sau incorect, fr rezolvare, pentru c toi membri comisiei de corectare tiu c ai triat, nefiind posibil s rezolvi problema pe loc, iar n acest fel nu ai cum s pcleti pe cineva, cu abordarea aceasta superficial. Cam aa funcioneaz mintea contient cnd n viaa ta intervine indecizia. Este o ratare, o chioptare care trebuie observat i remediat imediat, pentru c te poate costa scump. Multe anse s-au ratat cu ajutorul indeciziei i este mult mai bine s-i iei inima n dini i s alegi ce simi, prin natura ta, dect s stai o grmad de timp n cumpn i s permii indeciziei s pun stpnire pe tine. Deodat observi, apare n discuie termenul simire, care este posibil, sper s tii deja asta, doar prin intermediul Sufletului, fiind modul lui de a te avertiza, de a te ghida prin ceea ce numeti via. Toate previziunile tale, toate imaginile mentale care sunt nsoite de un sentiment specific acelei aciuni, se pot ncadra n trmul intuiiei. Dac te deschizi ctre Suflet i vezi totul din perspectiva lui, prin iubire, ai asigurat ghidarea prin meleagurile necunoscutului din via, pentru c atunci vei avea un singur combustibil, Iubirea, care

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

314

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

315

Totul din ntreg nu se termin niciodat, pentru c din Infinit se trage! Niciodat nu va seca fntna Iubirii, deoarece, dup cum tim, Infinitul nu are limite i nu poate fi ngrdit, iar acest sentiment, motorul Universului, face posibil prezena ta n lumea fizic prin viaa pe care ai primit-o i te poate ghida oridecte ori i ceri asta. De ce nu ar ghida Iubirea pe cineva pe care-l iubete? Este inedit aceast ntrebare, dar are un substrat care te poate face s nelegi mult mai uor. Apeleaz de cte ori ai nevoie la Sufletul tu, la natura lui, iar cu ajutorul simurilor tale, vei primi un rspuns n legtur cu o experien necunoscut i rezultatul va fi unul care se va asemna cu natura sentimentului care te-a ghidat, pentru c tot ce se aseamn, se adun. Care alegere crezi c este mai bun: cea provenit din mult ncercata minte contient, sau cea din adncul Sufletului mereu proaspt, care este gata s te ajute? ncearc s mai nchizi puin robinetul judecii din contiena ta i, n loc s etichetezi o experien, ncearc s o priveti prin interiorul Absolutului din care provii, prin ochii Sufletului tu, iar orice rspuns vei vrea, acum i va fi mult mai uor accesul la el, pentru c eti ghidat de Iubirea care a fcut posibil chiar existena acelui rspuns! Ideea este c nu trebuie s faci absolut nici un efort pentru a afla care este calea corect de acionare, pentru c pur i simplu simi, iar n loc s analizezi toate variantele, s pui cap la cap diferite teorii, ai putea s te lai purtat de val i s-i faci un serviciu renunnd chiar la aciunea de a gndi, concentrndu-te pe

Ctlin Manea ceea ce-i transmite Sufletul. Intuiia este limbajul Sufletului. Gndete-te dac vrei, cum mi place mie s spun, la... nimic, concentreaz-te asupra nimicului i vei observa cum, ncetncet, nnebuneti! tii ceva? Este mult mai bine s-i iei din mini i s te concentrezi asupra Sufletului. Spune-i c nimic din exterior nu te mai influeneaz i axeaz-te pe ceea ce simi c ar fi bine s faci, pentru c Inteligenta Infinit tie ntotdeauna rspunsul mult rvnit de tine. tii cum a fost posibil scrierea acestei cri? Gndindum la nimic i scriind despre ceea ce simt, despre ce a vrut Sufletul meu s afli tu, blocnd orice sugestie exterioar care putea afecta curgerea liber a cuvintelor prin mine. Sunt informaii primite direct de la Nivelul Adevrat, deoarece nu mi-a trecut niciodat prin mintea contient asemenea idei sau asemenea caracterizri ale subiectelor abordate n aceast lucrare. Pentru mine, aceast carte este dovada posibilitii de a evada din trmul limitrii, din lumea nefericirii, din ograda judecrii, din mintea contient. Dac eu am reuit i am scpat de perioada viciilor mentale, atunci oricine are un necaz, un blocaj, poate evada puin, poate trece pe la Suflet i pentru a se umple cu frumuseea marelui adevr care ine Universul n sfnt Armonie. n aceste momente sunt ncercat din plin de confuzie i epuizare fizic, dar cu ajutorul sentimentului de entuziasm, pe care mi-l iau din cltoria magic prin trmul Sufletului, reuesc s-mi in ochii deschii i s mic mna cu o vitez incredibil pe foaia din

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

316

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

317

Totul din ntreg faa mea. Dac mi ascultam mintea contient foarte mult ncercat pn la aceast vreme, abandonam demult ideea de a scrie aceast carte, ns acum realizez c niciodat nu am acceptat posibilitatea de a m opri i nici mcar nu am luat n calcul sugestia timid prin care raiunea ncerca s m atace. Nimic nu a putut opri Sufletul meu din aceast aciune, nici lipsa de somn, nici foamea teribil care m ncerca constant, nici privirea nceoat, nimic nu mai avea putere asupra mea i parc nu mi mai trebuia absolut deloc exteriorul, deoarece dispuneam de energizantul spiritual la care avem cu toii mereu acces. Vreau s-I mulumesc lui Dumnezeu pentru faptul c mi-a dat fora necesar pentru a termina de scris aceast carte i vreau s-i mulumesc i ie pentru timpul acordat acestor cuvinte i te asigur c a fost o adevrat onoare pentru mine s-i pot fi de ajutor! Am vrut acum s-i mpart cteva din tririle mele de moment, pentru a te face s nelegi c dac ai entuziasmul cu tine, ai toate ansele s reueti. F-i poate cel mai mare i cel mai accesibil serviciu i percepe toate experienele prin intermediul sentimentelor, simirilor, prin intermediul Sufletului! De cte ori te surprinzi c eti nervos, indecis, stresat, ntoarce-te imaginar la Casa ta i ncarc-te cu puterea pe care i-o ofer sentimentul suprem! Cnd eti epuizat fizic, vezi numai patul tu de acas n care dormi linitit. Aplic aceast regul i n cazul oboselii psihice i viseaz numai Trmul Iubirii, Casa ta Suprem, f

Ctlin Manea excursii Divine de cte ori ai ocazia n acel ocean de Pace i astfel vei simi puterile ce te vor alimenta n lumea relativ. Relativul este locul nostru de joac unde ne putem adesea rni, iar Absolutul, Trmul Iubirii lui Dumnezeu, este Casa noastr unde ne sunt vindecate rnile i unde suntem mereu binevenii! Nu i mai trebuie nimic, deoarece ai Totul din ntreg!

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

318

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

319

Totul din ntreg

Ctlin Manea

NUCLEUL TOTUL DIN NTREG INFORMAII ADIIONALE Ai intrat n mod contient n lumea magic a Iubirii Infinite i simt bucuria pe care Sufletul tu o triete n acest moment. Ai ajuns n faa mesajelor din aceast carte pentru c, la Nivelul nalt, ai ales s descoperi adevrata fa a existenei. Pentru fericirea ta, am creat un nucleu care unete toate Sufletele care s-au nlat cnd au citit aceast carte. Te ateapt un grup fenomenal unde te vei regsi i te vei simi ca Acas. Seminariile online i discuiile libere i lejere te vor mngia, iar tu i vei gsi acel loc la care i plcea s visezi. Suflete minunate te ateapt n Nucleul Totul din ntreg pentru a descoperi viaa. Adevrata via! Pentru nscrieri, viziteaz cu bucurie pagina nucleului: www.totuldinintreg.com/nucleu

Totul din ntreg este o carte care a fost scris de Ctlin Manea n urma unei dictri venite din partea vocii interioare. Cartea Totul din ntreg a adus Lumina n vieile oamenilor care au citit-o i contribuie nencetat la trecerea ctre O Nou Lume bazat pe pace, dragoste, armonie, abunden i fericire. Site-ul www.totuldinintreg.com gzduiete i ofer necondiionat resurse Divine care conduc ctre Unirea contient cu Sursa Universal. Ctlin Manea poate fi contactat la adresa de e-mail catalin.manea@rocketmail.com sau la telefon 0724 210 286.

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

320

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

321

Totul din ntreg SUSINE TOTUL DIN NTREG! Cartea Totul din ntreg n format electronic este disponibil gratuit pe site-ul TotuldinIntreg.com. Aceast decizie a fost luat la ndemnul vocii interioare care a transmis i a scris mesajele crii Totul din ntreg. Aceast carte a pornit ctre noi pentru a rspndi infomaiile Divine ale Sursei Universale. Totul din ntreg continu s binecuvnteze vieile oamenilor care o citesc, iar acum mesajele acestei cri zburd libere ctre omenire. Dac aceast carte a reprezentat pentru tine o bun surs de mpcare i fericire, sau dac pur i simplu a fost o lectur plcut, poi alege s susii proiectul Totul din ntreg i n mod financiar. Cartea Totul din ntreg n format electronic nu cost nimic, dar dac simi s contribui la rspndirea mesajelor care te-au ncntat n aceast carte, poi s susii financiar Totul din ntreg cu o sum care rmne la alegerea ta. Pentru sponsorizri i donaii, click aici: SUSINE TOTUL DIN NTREG sau viziteaz www.totuldinintreg.com/sustine-tdi Dac doreti s cumperi cartea fizic, viziteaz lista librriilor online: www.totuldinintreg.com/librarii-online/ mpreun construim O Nou Lume. Pace i Iubire!

2012 TotuldinIntreg.com

322